NATURE

VERSUS

Natural

Selection

AN

ESSAY

Organic

ON

Evolution.

BY

CHARLES

CLEMENT

COE.

LONDON
Swan

Sonnenschein

"

Co.,

Paternoster

1895.

Square,

E.C.

PREFACE.

IT

be

may

well

at

in

the

taken
the

that
but

he

the

means

If

reader

any

Book,

Third
Selection

idea

that

Selection.

Natural

It

term.

between

which

the

selecting

based

which

variations

undertakes

of

that
In

species,

this
and

of

the

way
a

small

favourable

it

produces

far-off

It

past

In

life

and

and

called

exist

to

supposed

process

Natural

death
it

from
with

variations,

was

is

those
sexual
and

it

shall

variations

it

be

to

hence

selects

the

the

complex

very

nature.

associated

slight

be

and

fittest,

for

the

Natural

supposed

by

utility.

now

is

works

the

only

asks

in

it

necessarily

are

It

reproduction.

survive.

principle

is

existence

of

survival

the

upon

and

power,

the

secures

for

struggle

of

against

selection
in

mended
recom-

that

properly

analogy

place

is

warned

Selection

take

to

and

Evolution.

can

artificial

of

process

is# supposed

Selection

nature

the

on

is

been
about

chapter

show

to

reader

Natural

based

is
the

in

he

first

Organic

the

selection

the

has

Evolution

terms,
to

place,

brought

Organic

that

with

place,

any

been

attempted

it is

identical

second

Selection

tion
posi-

believes

taken

Natural
has

the

author

has

turn

to

which

is not

the

In

in

The

synonymous

outset

define

to

Evolution

result

opinion
are

the

at

it

of

is

that

that

Selection

Natural

the

which

by

work.

Organic

believe

not

clearly

outset

following

of

process
does

the

transmutation
the

only

or

rm
)

"

ll'Jjl

?/i"".

"
//AH

of thr Bibinttt)Srljool.

libra"

Xttmirhl

fo*OTO

HtVKX

rS

till? 1*"ll1irl

H EMORY

OF

BUSR,

DASHWOOD

KUSIITON

f..
."';/
(

OF

DIVINITY
The

Received

SCHOOL

""

,v

tKK

CLABS

p.ftof Mra,

OF

.//

1652.

Burr.

rye,

}I

(7

kJ
p

^.;-r-"'

"

""

'

'

i.

i
.

;'/

NATURE
VERSUS

Natural

Selection:

ESSAY

AN

ON

Evolution.

Organic

BY

the

"To

Of

Nature

Convinced
Secure

COE.

CLEMENT

CHARLES

that

mind

the

trusts

there,

there

solid
that

ground
builds

only, she

for
can

aye;

lay

foundations."
Wordsworth.

LONDON
Swan

Sonnenschein

"

Co.,

Paternoster

1895.

Square,

E.C.

PREFACE.

IT

be

may

well

taken
the

that
but

he

the

means

If

reader

Third

at

the

Book,

in

Selection

is

identical

It

term.

selection

the

between
which

the

selecting

based

reproduction.
undertakes

of

It

that
In

species,

this
and

asks

of

way
a

for

small

it

produces

far-off

It

past

called

exist

to

In

process

Natural

supposed
life
and

and

death

variations,

was

is

those
sexual
and

variations

it

it

from
with

be

to

hence

selects

the

the

complex

very

nature.

associated

favourable

be

and

fittest,

utility.

the

Natural

supposed

by

slight
now

is

works

the

only

the

in

it

necessarily

are

is

existence

of

principle

which

variations

survive.

survival

the

upon

and

power,

the

secures

for

struggle

in

of

against

selection

place

mended
recom-

that

properly

analogy

take

to

is

warned

can

artificial

of

process

and

Evolution.

Selection
the

on

is

nature

Natural

is# supposed

Selection

in

based

is

reader

the

about.

chapter

show

to

Organic

with

place,

any

attempted

it is

Selection.

Natural

it

which

been

has

he

first

the

to

place,

Evolution

terms,

turn

to

taken

brought

Organic

synonymous

outset

not

been

tion
posi-

believes

Selection

has

that

opinion

are

second

the
that

the

of

is

the

author
has

Natural

result

that

Selection

Natural

idea

which

The

Evolution

that

define

to

work.

Organic

believe

by

any

In

of

not

clearly

outset

following

the

in

process
does

the

at

it

shall

transmutation
the

only

or

PREFACE.

IV.

of

principal agent
work

is

has

no

other

to

show

place

in

factors
transmutation

not

least, that

the

early stages
In

the
is

what

the

whether

be

is

proved

man

the

as

physical

science

cannot

his

liberty to give

in

based

in

doing

with

so

of

dominated

this

is often

said,
has

think
still

more

that
have

exception
discuss, and

topics, the
felt in the
world.

or

such

of

the

deal

to

debate

to

he

that

venture

which

largely

was

be

only

world

the

universal

of

geniuses

authoritative

no

less

than

who

in

regions of

I venture

to

With

science.

of

not

enough, may

acute

opinions

subdivision

is

characterised

is sometimes

if he

scientific world

of

sometimes

the

into

man,

order

at

who

man

of

at

considerations.

philosopher."

necessity

is left

arrived, justifiesus

paper

express

point

desirable,

stage

acute

few

tific
scien-

all argument

possible

have

when

this

it is most

now

we

truth,

that

beyond

The

the

Whatever

theologian

as

has

be

by the

accepted
and

discover

the

theologian.

the

now,

and

in

in

cussion
dis-

this

should

less

rdle

his

last,but

to

discover

to

far

as

right

no

in

action

that

That

Hence

implied,

or

exist,

its action

believing that

God.

arose

biological controversy,
"

for

question

which

endeavour

be

But

even

on

proof of

go.

by theological

scientific expert

as

or

must

avoid

although,

objections

It

and

theological considerations.

on

discussion

the

going

is.

nature,

of

like this, to

work

man

reasons

method

is the

nature

its

the

of

system

anticipate

seeks

exist,

to

defined,

if it did

remarked

nature

who

scientific

be
to

of

one

now

may

confined
order

thus

this

Evolution.

Organic
it

that

definite

no

place

every

he

order

of

simply

of

object

have

we

nature

species

object of

The

Selection,

would

evolution
of

actual

of

world

the

third

Evolution.

Natural

that

of

the

Organic

ready

are

on,

labour

the

the

all

to

possible

has

been

economical

PREFACE.

Sir

W.

British

"

Association,

It is

impossible

than

more

to

J. Dawson,

find

audience

an

fraction

mere

And

as

man

may

may

not

in the

theories
the

cultivate

to

the
took
his

chronicled?

for

from

because

biological
But

he

who

the

speaker who
specialistsin
simple
nothing."

is
other

made

by

it would

work

to

he

within

mathematician

the
who

it is

of

his

part

in

physical

impossible

it.

the
or

in

the

of

definite

general
is

general public

not

could

and
not

public.
a

if the

who

are

of

"

to

that

sufficiently

principles

could
to

command

specialist Go

"

specialistsin

are

proof

advanced

also

submitted

The

express

knowledge

special facts
be

the

understood

himself

make

strange

in

to

on

goes

the

should

Nevertheless,

J. Dawson

the

that

particular branch,

consolation

be

and
intelligible,

thinker,

ing
consider-

in

supplied,

were

who
sufficientlysimple for those
of
departments will, necessity,be

statement

of

W.

some

understood

indeed

that

about

specialistcan

is, however,

to be

been

have

Galton,

expert

an

in

expert

an

anything

that

"There

the

said

just quoted, Sir

address

And

it will be

is not

understand

hope

not

was

which

depreciate

not

putting

in

mathematician

the

of

science.

perhaps

man

did

consists

that

abilityof

and

sphere,

own

work

the

granted

each

discussion

the

to

elements

certain

subject."

one

department, why

Mr.
to

own

which

When

than

observation

phenomena

referred

problem,

certain

result

the

impossible

more

in any

of

progress

and

themselves
of science

that branch

and

his

the

anything

interest

an

experiment

right interpretation on

or

of

take

to

"

it is equally

of whom

the

with

pace
and

science,
men

devote

men

to

"

expected

himself

some

of

scientific

region

set

observed

be

said

keep

to

man

of

President

the

as

Birmingham,

at

branch

of

can

speaking

for any

limited

one

V.

not

the
to

be

ment
judgevery

biological

VI.

PREFACE.

laboratory,read
advice

good

absorbed

so

and

of

smattering

merest

the

in the

of

grasp

should

took

have

only

and

the

give,

to

with

that

the

far

as

the

and

testimony
possible,

as

which

judgment

is

manding
de-

of
the

and

jury
before

chemistry

reputed poisoner

lose

to

as

think

barristers
of

become

easily

would

the

get

details

the

course

trial of

the

weigh

to

of
Who

elementary

in

might

or

less
is doubt-

"

thus

might

man

knowledge,

judge

an

part

general idea.

undergo

they

yet

biology

on

comprehension

the

that

book

elementary

an

They

of

professional witnesses,

verdict

of

attribute

common

accordance

in

mankind.

In
has

with

universal
to

competent
that

Mill

Stuart

"However

be

Truth

Essay

On

by

thus

held

is

the

words

to

be,

may

be

will
is

not

but

if

held

John

the

fully, frequently,

dead

as

in

way

is not

enunciate

that

Mr.

good.

it is not

superstition

one

even

"

This

being.

But

Liberty:

rational

held

clinging

still do

opinion

an

all persons

matter.

might

This

living truth.
to

his

in

says,

the

in

it has

that

in

part of

the

on

Selection

Natural

that

discussion,

judgment

fearlessly discussed, it

and

of

range

discussion

true

said

acceptance

pass

case,

be

might
the

passed beyond

met

in

it

conclusion,

dogma,

which

truth

knowing

the

ought
truth.

the

Edition,

(Peoples

"

accidentally

more,

truth."

not

p. 20.)

The

writer

same

generally

are

opinions

"Popular
true,

but

truth

useful

seldom

sometimes

ought
other

to

be

hand,

accompanied
generally

are

truths, bursting
reconciliation
or

fronting

it

as

the

bonds

with

sometimes

disjoined

and

the

enemies

truth.

and

from

the

some

of

these

kept

truth

contained

setting

They

sense

smaller
truths

them

down,
in the

themselves

often

are
a

part

part

are

of

but

which

with

and

and

aggerated,
ex-

on

the

neglected
either

ing
seek-

opinion,

common

up

the

they

opinions,

suppressed

which

and

to

Heretical

limited.

opinions

popular opinions.

palpable

not

whole

the

heretical

of

corrective

greater,

that

say

subjects

on

distorted

as

never

or

to

on

goes

with

similar

PREFACE.

exclusiveness
of
.

when
somewhat

of

When

portion

sometimes

with

slight courtesy,

is

vitallyimportant
the

the

be

said

distinction.

Of

he

is

human

any
It

envious

an

goodness

and

supporters,
the
the

such

case,

show

popular
the

If the

it would

in

theory

be
the
at

reasons

only

be

able

was

described
amount

least

as

of
escape

that

applying
I

or

it
of

and

refuted

be
to

was

as

would

failure
said
be

some

doing

the

force

system
which

effort

would

clever, according

displayed

scientific

the

test

severest
an

in
be

against

of

such

suppose

which

charge

the

it the

to

said

be

to

duly glorified. If,

seemed

well-meaning

the

be

its eminent

be

might

little to

so

adduced

ability

with

part

something

weak,

were

produce.

to

that

understood
of

is

might

was

and

Selection

in

succeed.

to

this

play

attempt.

believe

not

wish

not

might

there

order

argument

compliment

the

does

that

forgiven, seeing there

truth.

that

me

side,

other

that

to

all, he

can

highest

in his

does

who

cynic,

at

succeed

not

theory of Natural

the

to

respect

does

he

for the

out

ferred
con-

that

all

out

"

assumes

one

find

to

singled

individual

course

occurred

has

on

the

tries

man

be

not

some

is

as

important

should

hence

tain
cer-

good

it is

distinction

He

plays,

and

But

And

unworthy.

against

Unless

such

detractor.

of

part

that

"

In

Advocate.

great

canonisation.

sympathy

sorely tempted

I feel

error

popular

to

no

functionary

striking part.
of

with

met

that

of

amount

opposition

Devil's

mere

circles

thought worthy

on

as

be

to

embodies

(/did. pp. 26" 27.)

"

that

is apt

tions
revolu-

opinion omits,

common

whatever

day

ecclesiastical

known,

with

fact

the

the

blended."

be

may

which

opinion

every

which

precious,

myself

represent

well

truth

of

truth

the

in

even

rises.
usually sets while another
of prevailing opinions, even

truth

foundation,

considered

of

Hence,

partialcharacter

true

that

the

I reflect upon

theories
and

truth.

of

part
the

the

confusion

and

to

on

be

to

whole

opinion, one
Such
being

resting

ought

the

as

vil.

but

heresy.

to

I should

PREFACE.

Vlll.

And

this

method

ecclesiastical
desire
that

is

circles.

The

it should

that

it may

be

does

produce

this

his

would

"

The
On
And

the

Yet

the

red

all

call

To

kind

your

Think

of their doom,

at

when

indeed,

minority
exercised

long

generation,

on

rays

the

simple,

its feet.

names

and

it

might

be

compel

him

seeing

that

is doubtless

his

to

prudence

common

folly

fool,

at

to

any

house-tops.

(Poems,

rate,

as

not

if such

himself

that
his

making
well

much
to
a

as

an

his

he

come

if he

fact
to

and

mistake,

should

possible ; and

should

and

modesty

foolish

that

has

day

judgment

that

whelming
over-

which

common

some

proclaim
man

of

own

suggest

p. log.)

in

topic

wisest

the

mistrust

might

himself

But

of

!n

beware

important

supposed

would

he

finds

thought

fleet

vainly dare,

you

some

scattered

ungentle

man

"

disclaims

courtesy

ye

".

done

"

And,

Holmes,

blaze,

brainless

bid

rashness

Yet, if

the

sun

evening
the

such

by

remember

pains

mischief

o'er

fate,though

our

nents,
oppo-

for brains.

morning's

full

radiance,

boobies

gulls and

of

storms,

meant

its

as

popular

Wendell

for their

the

pours

pilotwith

Nay, shines,
I tell their

of

is

their little forms,

were

in the

fabric

beacon

lost

the

Of

that

all unconscious

Still the
For

deposits

proud

Stands

dash

granite scatters

rude

small

Those

in the

who

the

to

to

cussion
dis-

accepted

an

Stability of Science

lighthouse

tall

some

well

Oliver

of

sea-birds,blinded

feeble

he

hands

the

at

do

The

on

opposition

order

if the

But

as

theory

in

result, then

well

warning

discoursing

realised.

in

sometimes

humorous

when

fare

discussed

heresy against

opinion

always

not

and

kindly

unpopular

well

as

scientific

of

and

and

putting

does

view,

doubted

fully believed
not

scientific

in

supporters

be

seriously defending
belief,and

approved

from

keep
is

the

feel, not

PREFACE.

that

he

heretical

if

feel

that

at

that

cost

ultimately

heretical

an

adopted

has

opinion
to

come

adopted

has

it

is

small

the

then

prevail,

is

that

the

should

man

called

be

to

which

truth

case

such

if

thing

but

opinion,
him

enforces

he

IX.

thinks

he

altered.

will

has

He

fool,

his

"

to

message
for

he

imposed
meunu

deliver,
have

can

upon

delivered

and

no

till

peace
till

him,
"

it

he

he

can

must

has

say,

be,
fulfilled

Liberavi

at

any
the

animum

risk

task

PREFACE.

IV.

of

principal agent
work

is

has

no

other

to

show

place

in

factors

the

transmutation

not

least, that

the

the

In

is
what

the

whether

actual

order

is

be

proved

man

cannot

his

is the
work

based

in

of

discussion

the

doing

with

objections

scientific

which

said,

expert

think

more

that

still have

exception
discuss, and

topics, the
felt in the

world.

But

even

or

such

few

express

necessity

to

he

that

tific
scien-

point

is left at

theologian

order

this

of

desirable,

all argument

possible

which

at

stage

arrived, justifiesus

now

have

the

that

venture

deal

to

debate

sometimes

largely

was

who

man

the

into

if he

be

only
of

world

the

geniuses

no

less

than

who

in

venture

of

may

on,

labour

the

ready

are

the

to

With

science.

of

not

regions

enough,

acute

opinions

subdivision

is

characterised

philosopher."

authoritative

scientific world

the

truth,

that

beyond

paper

the

by

is sometimes

universal

of

be

considerations.

and

in

should

The

when

discover

to

it is most

as

we

cussion
dis-

this

the

and

has

now,

that

accepted

the

far

as

right

man,

rdle

his
of

in

Whatever

Hence

implied,

no

last,but

theologian.

believing

God.

less acute

"

go.

arose

biological controversy,
as

be

must

for

or

has

nature,

by theological

It is often

or

question

although,

so;

dominated

this

in

its action

discover

considerations.

theological

on

man

this, to avoid

like

of

That

to

of

of

endeavour

seeks

reasons

method

and

is.

nature

exist,

system

science

liberty to give
nature

to

the

as

physical

scientific

going

the

to

who

one

its

on

exist,

action

anticipate

proof

defined,

if it did

remarked

be

may

of

order

thus

this

Evolution.

confined

every

he

it

now

of

object

that

definite

no

Organic

place

simply

of

object

in

of

nature

species

have

we

The

Selection,

would

evolution
of

third

of

world

the

early stages

Natural

that

of

Evolution.

Organic

all

to

possible
has

been

economical

PREFACE.

Sir

W.

British

"It

at

impossible

any

than
find

And

as

man

may

may

not

in the

that

the

cultivate

to

branch

from

certain

for

granted

the

work

because

biological
But

is not

understand

hope

that

simple
nothing."

the

made

about

is

he

within
of

his

part

in

physical

of

be

the
or

the
who

general
is

not

could

and
not

public.
a

knowledge

who

public

if the

who

sufficiently
specialistsin

could
to

command

specialist Go
"

that

proof of principles

submitted

The

"

also
are

special facts
be

advanced

are

necessity,be

general

definite

the

those

for

express

understood

himself

in

the

in

to

on

goes

the

should

Nevertheless,

make

strange

that

particular branch,

will,of

by the

it would

impossible

J. Dawson

departments

understood

it is

consolation

some

and
intelligible,

thinker,

work

to

supplied,

were

expert

it.

sufficientlysimple

statement

of

W.

specialistcan

other

indeed
the

been

ing
consider-

in

mathematician

the

that
in

expert

an

is, however,

to be

putting

have

Galton,

that

an

said

anything

speaker who
specialistsin

And

be

just quoted, Sir

"There

in

which

depreciate

not
not

was

consists

mathematician

elements

did

it will

perhaps

address

to

of

discussion

the

to

science.

who

man

he

department, why

Mr.

abilityof

sphere, and

own

which

When

each

observation

phenomena

referred

problem,

result

own

his

of science

the

of

progress

and

themselves

chronicled?

certain

took

his

and

an

experiment

right interpretation on

or

of

the

equally impossible
than
whom
a
anything more
interest in any
one
subject."

of

take

to

"

it is

and

science,
men

devote

men

to

observed

expected

region

some

"

of

with

pace

the

of

President

said

keep

to

man

branch

himself

set

theories
the

be

can

the

as

Birmingham,

of scientific

audience

an

for

limited

one

fraction

mere

speaking

Association,

is

more

to

J. Dawson,

V.

to

not

the
to

be

ment
judgevery

biological

Xli.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER

BOOK

"

(CONTINUED).

I.

VII.
THE

TWO

page

BEST

(a)

Defensive
1.

2.

3.

(b)

ILLUSTRATIONS

colouring

"

Colours

"

Mimetic

"

which

conceal

CHAPTER

59

203
220

in

II.

relation

other

to

of Species :

"

methods

it compete

Can

of
?

I.

THE

194

Instinct

Selection

57

182

colours

Warning

Transmutation

CHAPTER

colours

BOOK

Natural

pagk

OF

STABILITY

SPECIES

293

II.

THE

OF

EXTINCTION

SPECIES

314

III.

CHAPTER
THE

CHAPTER

SPECIES

OF

TRANSMUTATION

329

IV.
THE

OF

VARIATIONS

CHAPTER

PARTS

CO-ORDINATED

THE

AND

CORRELATED

STRUCTURES

ORGANIC

'333

V.

PURE

DARWINISM

(a)

349

Variations

sometimes

associated

with

sexual

reproduction

349

VI.

CHAPTER
PURE

DARWINISM

(b)

More

(continued)
methods

of

selection

373
than

one

373

CONTENTS

CHAPTER

"

xiii.

(CONTINUED).

II.

BOOK

VII.

page

3**9

DARWINISM

MIXED

The

transforming

changed

influence

of

conditions

389

III.

BOOK

Evolution

Organic

selecting

the

and

What

by

been

has

proof

Selection

Natural

of

means

offered?

I.

CHAPTER

page

NOT

EVOLUTION

ORGANIC

"

IDENTICAL

WITH

NATURAL

SELECTION

451

II.

CHAPTER

EVOLUTION

ORGANIC

NOT

PROVED

BV

NATURAL

SELECTION

475

III.

CHAPTER

EVOLUTION

ORGANIC

NOT

AIDED

BY

NATURAL

SELECTION

490

IV.

CHAPTER

SELECTION

NATURAL

NOT

MANIFESTED

ORGANIC

IN

EVOLUTION

524
distribution

(a)

Geographical

(b)

Geological changes

524

535

V.

CHAPTER

SELECTION

NATURAL

NOT

MANIFESTED

IN

ORGANIC

(continued)

evolution

541

(c)

Embryology

541

(d)

Palaeontology

549

VI.

CHAPTER

SELECTION

NATURAL

NOT

MANIFESTED

IN

ORGANIC

(continued)

evolution

554

Classification

(e)

554

VII.

CHAPTER
ORGANIC

EVOLUTION

WITHOUT

NATURAL

SELECTION

584

BOOK

The

I.

Transmutation

of

Natural

of

means

IS

IT

Species

Selection.

POSSIBLE?

by

As

there

disprove

the

been
as

the

bear:

product

of

the

the

the

least

strong

of

argument

upon

the

earth's

the

on

the

be, if it

is

result

the

were

we

arrive

we

what

just

of

the

can

surface,

world

organic

world

organic

best

as

has

which

the

we

principle

evolution.

of

far

So
venture

first line

the

as

to

that

say

had

they
overcome

by

the

the

that

the

principle of

the

consider
At

the

should

Selection, and-

in

is

by

order

it

is

that

they
fixed
very

to

should

should
in
much
The

be

the

of

inherited

the

by

inherited

Now

nature

depend
principle

upon
of

the
the

selection

is

of

we

plex
com-

very

Natural
what

we

invoked,
is, that,

answer

permanent

change

species into

another,

arise, that

offspring,
until
of

of

nature

principle

continuously

race.

idea

The

one

to

Natural

what

should

variations

be

this

undergo

is

that

by

mean

clear

is

transmutation
that

we

men

now

importance

accomplish?

should

race

the

Why
to

have

understand

get

the

is

transmutation

phrase implies

to

first

it able

necessary

variations

order

It

sustained.

greatest

the

that

must

be

the

of

scientific

of

We

can

the

all.

not

this

in

what

Selection."

is

equivalent

in

we

"

what

of

is

realise
But

Selection

and

it

is

been

favour

in

majority

assertion

understand

clearly

mean

this

outset,

idea.

that

may

have

species

Selection.

Natural

far

how

But

we

supposed

men

evidence

sole, agent

if not

of

fixity

overwhelming

main,

which

reasons

stronger

species.

concerned,

is

argument

the

in

still

of

of

strong

believing

of

opinion

the

for

transmutation

on.

field, to

the

in

at

studying

past,

that

it to

expect

kind

Looking

"

changes

conclusion

should

establish

to

another

to

the

theories

two

other.

brought

of

only

was

is, however,

history
at

one

for

probability
There

been

have

the

this

these

and

they

that

become
will

process

variations

indispensable

acted

only

in

with

connection

those

inevitably associated
materials
and

it is easy
the

At

case.

and

that

inanimate

"

the

And

like

two

it seldom

and

in

all

the

animate

things

the

not

find

with.

that

father
"

favours

"

one

these

the

prevent

begin

to

offspring resemble

In

to

alike

degree

equal

ball

all."

not

are

that

surprised

does

likeness

be

necessity

earthly

in

mother.

the

be

not

of

say

this

all

parents

exactly

father, another
need

of

another,

happens

mother

to

of

vide
pro-

"

compound

No
Is

Hence

safe

it is

outset

should

These

modification,

of

amount

this

why

see

and

necessarily

are

reproduction.

considerable

to

sexual

with

for

which

variations

the

circumstances

the

we

family

strongest

individual

of

occurrence

differences.
"

di

Nee

of

is

least,

at

identity/'

mother:

to

"At

at

do

friends
some

law

both

personalities
by

than

an

this
are

said

ancient

or

of

we

to

remote

more

or

Wendell

sion
rever-

Holmes

"

asleep

house

the

the

look,

have

physician

live
co

of

nature.

proper

surprise
in.

in

No

existed

us.

less
in

unimpeachable

single

that

or

when

our

obedience
We

Perhaps
than

of

tone

this

times

are

apparently

own

which

the

of

There
but

their

another

at

movement

others.

themselves,

that

and

awake

in

co-tenants

like

act

not

other

things

relations

and

less,

atavism

Oliver

characteristic

some

father
or

some

as

As

detect

we

another

known

type.
fashion

of

only

not

are

more

or

"absence

an

offspring

resemble,

to

another

one

proportions

principle

witty

our

The

grandmother,

moment

in

ancestor,

the

his

one

voice,

tend

ancestral

an

in

says,

all.

the

resemble

points out,

ever-varying

or

by

ancestor,

is this

also

they

grandfather

Wallace

una

sororum."

esse

closely

most

omnibus

non

decet

qualem

Mr.

as

Nor
in

compounds

who

those

Between
there

tamen

versa

Facies

eight

do

have

we

distinct

female

authority.

to

all

tioned
men-

In

this

light

we

perhaps

may

which

will

be

'This

body

in

two

which
not

private carriage,

this

but

different

of

union

Matthew

Arnold

his

are

bloods,
blent

in

root

into

strikes

man

the

In

second
of

"individuality

of

Edwards,

"is

prodigal

in

There

is

only

one

the

those

them

to

species, namely,

that

those

variations

isolated
which

breeding

for
have

follow,

to

short
in

isolation

be

generations

many

"

that

must

Darwin

species

formed,

assures

may

if, from
:

the
Milne

particular

are

they

the

to

should

be

variants

Man,"

from

them

the

in

of

similar

other
"

difference

great

this

be

process

strictly and
the

until
us

any

highly variable

which

vary

with

transmutation

breeds

that

this

in innovation.'**
this

/"., that

and

that

says

characteristics.

those

very

Nature,"

Etna.)

on

says

and

direction

is in

he

tively
compara-

produced."*

time

order

co-exist

from

purposes

peculiar

separate

to

observed

produce

"selected,"

varieties

isolates

"

continuing

But

their

not

Belt,

wishes

be

time."

{Empedocles

dealing with

of

order

should

fore

niggard

in

another

"

far

"

type.

variation

of

"

may

variety but

way

as

be

should

it

individual"

the

fixity

absolute

most

place,

by

grows

"

Mr.

the

parents' stem,

their

theirs

new

lines

man

"

from

Of
each

life !

blends

And

Mr.

"

( The

""

expressed

well

is

following

into

Born
Forth

So

elements

the

in

"

one

between

Angel.)

This

kind

viz.

omnibus.1

an

work

narrative,

isthmus

the

across

from

sentence

in

to

journey

we

of

meaning

referred

repeatedly

is

oceans

Guardian

the

see

that

highly
cause,

but

it would

The

Naturalist

should

be

persistently

variation

is

successful, the
carried

fixed

in

for

out

the

race.

"

variable
selection
be

in

distinct

; but

be

not

extremely
Nicaragua.

races

applied.
difficult

/.

2oy*

to

will
The
select

not

carp

be
is

slight

s
variations
have

races

species
and

yielded

"

races."

many

Domestication,

Without

of

Francis

This

principle differs

individual

of the

have

succeeded

those

the

similar

for

purposes,

ratios

by

will be
of

such

for

that

this

the

the

this

necessarily

understood,

be

it cannot

isolated

for

be

will

breeding

diametrically

breeder

cattle

it

isolation

mediocrity

to

would
the

to

of

and

time,

are

of

the

seems

strictest

regression

assertion

an

The

amount

Thus

same

variants

experiences

isolated

how

regression,

of

Mr.

(says

Galton)

to

those

an

shattered

by

{Nature,

vol.

Mr.

admixture
even

the

of

his

exceptional
or

exceptional animals,

from

"from

large

speedily all peculiaritiesthat

individual

freely together with

But

at

duces
pro-

believe, only applies

to

reproduction.

but

which

Galton

Mr.

an

calculated.

inevitably

necessity

atavism
cause

and

exact

venture

of

hand, represents

and

the

mediocrity.

action

easily

are

similar

seen"

single

any

breed

under

and

the

fancier.

pigeon
"It

whole

which

mean

the

to

has

swallowed

be

sometimes

other

the

on

sexual

when

be

ascertaining

absolute

to

place

opposed

as

variants,

understood

Plants

to

ancestor,

to

principle,I

with

involves

take

not

variations

associated

of

in

This

will

remote

ancestry

influence.

Chinese,

principle which

the

ordinary

the

mediocrity,

effect

vessels,

open

and

regression

pointed out,

resemble

to

the

from

influence

regression

or

will

through

race,

calls

have

to

an

to

the

Galton

Animals

of

closely allied

the

by

to

differences

individual

average

as

hand,

distinct

ii.,p.236.)

Mr.

which,

Variation

{The

selection
the

in

being

and

state,

in glass

reared

carefully attended

"

vol.

natural

other

the

on

from

gold-fish
having been

"

from

up

formed

been

not

the

their

living in

in fishes, whilst

with
brief

her

of
of

tend

spouse,

rigorously

others

period

extent,

the

selected

same

opportunity

possessed

which

blend

disappear.
and

race,
to

are

and
to

of the

values

would

marry

carefully
become

freely."-^

xxxiii.^p. 29 j.)
Galton

regression does

not

emphatically
invalidate

the

states

that

the

law

principle of selection

of
:
"

"It
statements

invalidate

to

gifted pair

of
all
as

of

ablest

pairs." {Natural
isolation

variations
with

and

which

efficient

strictness

destruction
The

of

tendency

would

earth

tendency
itself

which

existence
which
while

others

perish.
each

not

those

associated

it

in

place

live,

to

tion
Selec-

works

with

fittest"

is

the

by

the

with

available

the

it

advantage

and

so

fortunately endowed

their

secures

favourable

maintain
for

variants

preservation
doomed

in

been

has

species

to

preserved

are

of

this

struggle

are

variations

transmutation

But

those

to

the

on

to

this

is

if this

space

strives

species

in all

that

species.

one

itself, and

tendency

ratio, so

live

until

generation

"the

to

similar

So

gifted

as

Natural
if

There

all

Each

gives

fittest

are

of

mediocre

fittest

are

geometrical

filled

aggrandise

to

to

take

to

and

isolate

checked.

is

or

in

be

soon

ablest

be

among

Hence

rest.

Death"*;

checked,

not

the

inevitably

which

described.

increase

were

children

rest.

is thus

to

the

many

from

supposed

the

must

the

all

process

organisms

it

great

very

and

those

of
and

Life

by

"acts

that

likely

variants

is

of

survival

destruction

the

by

necessarily

are

the

by

of

similar

reproduction

sexual

nature

of

is not

of

p. 106.)

Inheritance,

"

The

children

the

fact

the

these

children

the

than

gifted

express

gifted pairs

few

all

of

merely

be

to

in

nothing

that

doctrine

likely

They

is

there

that

general

more

pair.

children

the
the

the

much

are

mediocre

understood

clearly

be

must

effected.

Now,
this

there
of

theory

the

to

require

should

be

second

place,

Darwin.
Preservation

In
that

expressed

The

the

which

tests

in

theory

place,

statement

of

Favoured

Races

it

self-consistent
should

Origin of Species by
of

species

first

the

the

I propose
of

transmutation

Selection.

Natural

"

certain

are

in

not,

means

th:

of

apply

to

by

would

be

Natural

the

able
reason-

theory
In

manner.
on

of

means

scientific

to

the

threshold

Selection

Struggle for Existence.

of

or

the

/. ij6.

the

In

subject,
the

accord

place,

with

the

In

is

and

great

any

third

nature.

it

present

the

fourth

the

best

difficulties.

priori
the

of

phenomena
by

arguments

and

should

theory

admitted

place,

the

supported

of

principles

universally

the

which

powerful

most

which

"

the

greatest

experts
In

convincing.
which

the

the

difficulties

is

process
will

of

action

meet

most

the

fifth

the

as

Natural

are

should

be

and

valid

"

the

selected

are

adduce

can

should

and

minimised,

requirements

particular

favourable

most

Selection,

apparent.

the

place,

Let

of

us

these

of

specimens
those

be

in

how

reasonable

far

which

of

efficiency

the

see

instances,

the

the

theory

demands.

CHAPTER

II.

DIFFERENCES

"

We

speak

must

DEFINITION.

OF

the

by

card

the

that

overwhelming

Natural

Selection

important

agreed
a

by

this

thought

the

meaning

is

of

the

It
find

and

This

is

scientific

man,

who

surely
would
of

"The

Gods
To

Who

knows

not

he

there

this

subject
*

The

false

(Matthew

obvious

Life

and

from

Letters

of

its

to

ceive
con-

from

scientific

the

truly

uncertainty

to

"

in

their

doubt
what

sleeve
and

nothing
where

clear,
he

Arnold.

the

Charles

fear,

believe

to

finds

nothing

Empedocles

considerable

been

has
is

sees

nothing

stamp

"

That

laugh
man

Since
dares

poet

watch

of
of

such

by

because

comprehension

characteristic
scorn

the

hazy

deal
have

arise

can

is

men

difficult

principles

not

would

good

good,
is

quite

what

to

with

which

fundamental

rebuke

it

of

they

as

'

consequently

and

essential

Surely

most

be

scientific

Selection

advantage

legitimate

that

notion

several

"

obvious."*

not

theory.

And

that

least,

would

is:

is, therefore,

Natural

term

any

justify the

definite

believe

transmutation

they

Selection

and

we

definition

vague

of

Natural

term.

that

surprise

that

expected

clear

very

meant

of

what

to

the

to

/.

sc.

J,

men

the

say

us."

Act

scientific

to

relation

in

be

might

as

have

occupies,

position
it

species,

of

majority

undo

Hamlet,

"

As

will

equivocation

or

sure."
on

Etna.)

misapprehension
fact

that

Darwin*

Mr.

ii.t 278.

Romanes

on

IO

[in which

variations

mere

that

included]

in

identity :

that

and

yet

and

largely
A

he

is

in

the

small

very
absence

of
how

consider

varying.

are

is found

opinion

occur

generally

persons

animals

are

them.

merely
few

says

differences

separate

is

all
of

will

variation

same

also

difference

to

variation

variation

universally

similar

the

that

says

amount

impossible

it is

Wallace

Mr.

individual

mere

one

or

few,

whether

to

as

in

or

many

individuals.
Mr.

Darwin

materials

These

"

says

Selection

Natural

for

individual
to

differences
on."

act

afford

{Origin

"

of

Species*p. 34.)
Professor

Huxley

selective

the

Romanes

The

theory

variation

variation

individual

with

the

very

variation

Selection,

the

to

such, furnishes

as

beneficial

chapter
arise

read

we

the

of

in

the

sufficient

being swamped

of
of

matter

why

in

theory

in the

reasons

simultaneously

arise
the

contrary,

no

warrant

no

should

accidents

of

chapter

its

prevent

variety

On

it is contended

that

large assumption

is made,

simultaneously

occurs

same

of

same

number

intercrossing

by

species.'1

parent

Hence

objects

conditions."

spontaneously.

to

the

are

"

should

cases

their

same

trusts

in this

and

beneficial

the

the

Selection

Natural

"

Natural

of individuals

number

of

of
that

from

variations

present

external

says

supposing

for

of

action

Mr.
"

individuals

which

specifictype

"The

says:

n"

area.

{The Journal

"

in

it is said

when

of

number

of

the

that

the

individuals

Unman

same

inhabiting

Society,

vol. xix..

Zoology, p. 343.)

this, Mr.

To
of

nature,
"

But

which

is, I maintain,
best

established

facts is

given

considerable

the

makes

that

speaking

Wallace,

Mr.

Romanes

in natural

facts

in my

following reply
regards

general fact, and

very

Island

collection

from
"

the

history.

Life* (p. 57),and

of additional

as

at

observation

actual

large assumption/

very

present
brief
I possess

facts, showing

time,

summary

in
that

of

one

of

the

these

manuscript
simultaneous

II

variation

is

animals

general phenomenon

and

If

variations."

inevitable

"

the

represent

we

from

Unfortunately

plants.

individual

to

the

point

difference

of

They

of

{Fortnightly

Review,

differences

which

of

view

with

vol,

attention

pay

xl.yp. 307.)

occur

the

among

reproduction

sexual
shall

direction, we

of

species

known

best

naturalists

few

very

associated

variations

the

among

find

similar

opinion.
represented

are

divergent^

as

all

in

varying

as

directions.

"Natural

varieties

Selection,
and

"The

theory

(Mivart.

The

that

its Relation

requires

variation

"

unquestionably
animals,

vol.

by

variation

is

continuous,

breeder."

the

in

diverge

Professor
"One

'

of

directions.

"

artificial selection

domesticated

our

have

of the
Review,

been

that

asserted

line, from

which

all

the

produced

horticulturist
vol.

and

Sjo.)
liii.}p.

the

variations

few

and

plants,

itself to

lend

to

as

lines which

selection

it is

H.

Darwin

with

variants

any

says

"

confidence,

some

of

variation

symmetrically grouped
vol. viti.,
p. 50J.)

be

all

principleof cuous
promissupplied by observation."

results

Contemporary

assume,
the

in

side.

George

may

conditions,

divergent

central

either

on

Conte.

the

datum

omniferous

place

around

cluster

cumulative,

(Romanes.

"

(Le

p. 74.)

parts

take

that, in

far

so

or

second

the

In

is to

the

to

demonstrate

to

all

divergent

factor.""

xxxiv., p. j6o, note.)

point

can

morphological changes
the

do,

to

in all directions, as

Darwinist

The

of

variations

has

theory
Nature,

(Romanes.

"

fittest,among

Darwinian

Religious Thought,

to

"

the

of Species, p. 60.)

Genesis

this

of

distinctive

offspring,is the

of

Evolution

"All

survival

or

in

organ

about

normal

species

same

of

centre

under

that

the

"

may

density."

greatest

"

{Nature,
"

If

one

were

heights of
line, recording
the

would
of

be

their

to

draw

several
the

vertical

thousand

height

densely clustered
distribution

experimentally

verified

would
that

of

line

on

of

men

each

the

certain
above

the

same

density

of

to

were
race

in

driving

by

diminish

about

wall, and

height, and
and
the

the

below.

pins

at

measure

against this
pin, the pins
density
Quetelet
any

distance

12

the

above
below

expression,
similar

chest

one

of

confidence,

any

in

organ
of

"

Wallace

If

enunciates

the

the

under

that,

species

same

density,

greatest

as

any

consider

we

three

groups

the
or

central

"

and

excessively,

of

group

characters,
the

that

"

averages,

more

times

three

even

These

numerous

great

as

following :

the

Maximum

"

characters,
from

year

look

upon

typical

the

or

to

year

of

form

of

from

with

to

century

and

it has

most

selection."

And
result.

"

Mr.

He

says

Allen

Mr.

Wallace

yet

question
the

full details

actual

that

It would

dimensions.

great

of

mean

the

presenting
adapted to

the

by

the

being

extremes,
out

arrives

the

spots

to

the

less

is the

at

natural

different

variation

each
line

have
would

been
be

of

for

those
in

us

occurring.
a

colour

point

was

To

to

tion
varia-

determine

represented

determined

together

size

regard

by

antecedently expected

crowded

and

of

simultaneous

individual
at

of

striking than

amount

is constantly

diagrams, in which
horizontal
a
spot placed on
bulk

be

therefore

may

is best

important thing

most

I formed

this

the

vii.%pp. foo~i.)

as

not

are

discussing
kind

same

we

weeded

elsewhere

these
the

but

are

we

10.

"

that

marking, showing
proportions ;

and

of

vol.

or

series

gives

also

which

continually

"

of

probably
that

as

group

exist,while

to

law

twice

minimum

would

believe

; and

century

that

actually
are

30,

the

species,change materially

numerous

perfectly adapted,
{Nineteenth Century,

less

to

of

the

and

10, mean

reason

no

variation

groups

in which

perhaps
forming such

extremes

them,

proportions,

species,being

the

in which

conditions

we

central

the

of

exact

have

amount
or

the

development
their

for

constant,

either

as

figures,whatever

pretty

than

average
character

These

"

much

or

the

it is little developed.

to

divide

may

mean

equal extent, the central

portion
in
characteristics
accordance
prevailed being

mean

ing
follow-

regard

we

in which

one

of

be

not

with

species

in which

little variation,

in which

one

of

population

combination

prevails with

development
would

the

principle in

same

"

now

it into

the

particularcharacter

the

of

"

passage

as

on

reference.

circumference

the

to

density

mathematical

further

no

about

Mr.

the

variation

make

some

of

little distance

certain

centre
a
symmetrically grouped
explained." {Nature, vol. viii.yp. joj.)

may

by

here

with

assume,

the

at

diminution

given by

reference

that

to

of

I need

with

may

law

was

be

above

is

that

obtains

law

equal

was

the

which, however,

conditions,

normal

cluster

cluster

the

to

and

the

found

also
from

receding
A

of

centre

he

about

its
that

point

13

the

representing
the

means

but

dots,

distance
distances
could

of

condition

regards

the

"

very

'a

as

variation.

Hence

(The

"

greater

species

considerable

which

variation'

at

from

divergence

no

with

considerable

isolated

showing

simultaneous

for

with

by

was

crowded

all

few

portions,

two

each

large assumption.1"

very

the

Mr.

mean

Romanes

Reinew*

Fortnightly

xl.y N.S., p. jog.)

Variations

thus

are

in all directions
and

central
We

the

in

is

it."

the

constantly

organised

and

p.

he

also

line ;
from

the

statements

selection

to

as

which

takes

41

only

that

fall

those

that

and

least

below

fully

are

J.)
of

"

in which

succumb."

the
"

weakest

(Contributions

the

to

perfectly

theory of

"

not

much

so

ones."

unfavourable

most

all

p. jj.)

says
does

Nature

the

the

in

preserving

speaks

always

must

Selection,

He

little distance

some

eliminating

....

standard,

elsewhere

Natural

central

"

struggle for existence,

"A

of

laxity

(Darwinism,

"

But

at

discrepancy

says:

working

best

around

cluster

nature.

"Selection

to

clusters

or

Wallace

Mr.

up

two

similar

strictness

the

forming

divergent, *".,radiating

as

line.

find

place

represented

; as

forming

as

the

"

into

in

specimens

of

this

species,but

with

centre,

extremes

divided

be

usually

the

the

representing

number

vol.

of

side

each

on

the

not
point was
rough uniformity

with

grouped

were

of

central

the

Often

case.

they

dimensions

mean

select

special varieties
Letter

(Wallaces

"

in

exterminate

as

Darwin's

Life.

///'.,
p. 46, note.)
Mr.
"

We

eye)
better
"

Darwin
must

be

to

one

(Origin
On

asserted

says
suppose

"

each

multiplied by
is

produced,

the
and

of

state

new

million
then

the

instrument

the

each

old

to

be
to

ones

(the human

preserved
be

all

until

destroyed."

of Species, p. 146.)

the

other
in

the

hand,

the

principle

following passages

of

by

Mr.

lax

selection

Darwin.

is

14
"

selection

Unconscious

of

all

of

the

the

more

this

of

this

their

in number

than

methodical

selection

be

in

fittest."

of

Survival
whole

the

"

far

more

This

form.

parent

results

important

under

important

more

selection."

"

Variation.

and

natural

with

to

say
to

declares

fittest only ; the

not

some

the

fittest,

these

phrase

"

it is "an

exact."*

the

two

least.

the

that

extreme

artificial selection

gradation between

of

and

only

ii."p. igj.)

of the

selection

vague,

and

But

survival

of

expression

Mr.

Wallace

fines
de-

"

the

or
fittest,

those

die

natural

which

{Contributions,

Herbert

Mr.

fact

Cope

Mr.

old

that,

so

{The

fittest in company

comprehensive

existence."

that

uncertainty clings

same

it thus

Spencer,

selection, meaning
least

are

fitted

to

simply

maintain

that
their

p. 302.)

the

author

of

the

phrase,

himself

says

far

of

the

is pretty

the

graduates into methodical

possible step

which

both

most

or

improvement

likewise

asserts

mean

the

every

the

"

point

to

of

selection

The

best

ed." p. 424.)

"

defined

and

the

closely resembling natural

distinctlyseparated.

that

to

is

and

from

//., isl

Unconscious

are

on

view

further

can

"

of

point

of

led

probably

selection,

Variation.

So

selection)

their gradual

to

exclusion

the

to

Darwin

cases

all

and

has

selection

theoretical

"

on

separated and
prevented crossing with
same
are
breed,
simply preferred and
preserved:
of generations to
inevitably leads during a long succession

of

Mr.

destruction

the

but

increase

( The

individuals, and

preservation

the

on

not

are

they prevail
finally,

"

depends

(unconscious

the

form

which

man

of Species, p. yi.)

process

individuals

others

by

valuable

{Origin

"

"During

but

or

worst"

valued

less

"

Organisms
as

which

they have

themselves

Biology.

/.,

been

in

some

445-)

live

thereby

tried;

respects

The

while

prove

organisms

unfitted

Origin of

themselves

the

for

which

fit to

Fittest, p. ij.

in

so

die thereby prove

living. {The
"

live

Principles of

is
Mr.

Wallace

always

survive

"Of
small

(Darwinism,
that

means,

the

the

adapted

is but

says

fittest

another

according

preserved."

be

can

"

"

'

can

for

of

survival

the

Natural

destroyed by

be

never

name

fittest."

the

"

in

the

fittest

with

company

; the

the

again

of

survival

fittest ;

the

not

some

fittest ; and

all the

only

Selection

Natural

Wallace,

Mr.

to

of

survival

of

the

the
survival
non-

survival

necessary

fittest.

the

difference

This

"This

sometimes
word

the

of

employment

called

Natural

Selection."

Sometimes

the

and

is

preserved

which

instinct, I

or

have

/., p. 6.)

Variation.

often

struggle

recurrent

treated

selected, and

or

for

identical

as

which

those

mine
will deter-

existence

slight,which

variations, however

those

preserved

constitution,

varieties

selected.

severe

that

(The

"

life of

for

battle

structure,

word

the
word

the
The

in

advantage

any

the

through

notice

escapes

preservation.

preservation during

possess

be

annually, only

produced

p. 425.)

So

"

he

is really

Selection, which

with

best

the

elsewhere

Whatever

of

of

increase

the

p. 423.)

yet

fittest

of

number

centage

{Darwinism,

"

cannot

"

per

And

fittest

the

that

"

whole

the

contends

even

favourable,

are

unfavourable

are

shall

shall

be

destroyed."

these

between
"

vol.
"

think

think,

of

of
not

bring

(Life

in his

choice

if I had

Natural

Preservation.'

Selection

'

to

de

commence

(Life

"

and

novo,

Letters,

p. 346.)

I suppose
I

Selection/

Natural
used

have

".,

now,

hesitated

have

to

seems

terms.

two

of

Talking
would

himself

Darwin

Mr.

and

Natural

make

would

better.

'

Natural

confusion

Letters,

and

nature's
vol

//.,

p. 318.)

'

term,

but

would

not

nor

imply

seem

truism,

under

one

point

it

change

to

confounded,

worse

would

selection

bad

Preservation

particular varieties, and

man's

was

and
of

can

vation
preserwould

view."

"

i6

The

"preservation"

term

the

mean

may
and

of

and

best,

Now

would

two

kinds

by

distinctive

terms.

of

preservation
fittest

and

of

some

expressed

by

the

In

order
be

must

that

would

be

There

must

could

Natural

of

external

circumstances

these

on

intermittent

of

for

he

Darwinism

the

origin
on

in
of

his

the

he
from

vary
*

inorganic

says:

"Under

year

Contributions,

t /.

22.

the

% /.

to

year

and

the

of

there

organism.
there

or

becomes

and

or

not

whether

or

seeing

on,

the

or

and

/oj.

conditions,

of

from

Natural
facts

cosmical

do

century

not
to

In

which
or

his
are

graphical
geo-

conditions

universe."}

which

his

"Change

climate

to

in

Selection,

ever-changing

organic

conditions

" /.

otherwise

unceasing."*

either

p. 302.
122.

well

is

continuous

proved

"Changes

and

the

place, there

going

species by

list of

causes,"f "under
of

of

whether

always

external

universal

mentions:

between

Selection.

continually occurring, owing

both

take

ask

ject
sub-

worst."

existence,

to

is

Natural

conditions

external

the

therefore

It

the

latter

of

for

of

distinguished

modification

interest

change

places

Wallace

The

should

struggle

existence

of

of

preservation

conditions,
a

are

kinds

distinguish

fittest.

Selection.

the
of

demonstration
Mr.

and

questions depends

of

be

frequently change;

action

Speaking

alone,

in

considerable

struggle

to

the

in Nature.

to

have

of

which

these

and

were

Selection

Natural

both

in Art

external

be

also

those

it

useful,

preservation

"elimination

advantage

no

question

that

of

that

for

most

understanding

the

phrase

no

the

We

and

with

selection

not

be

not

alike

fittest

change

the

told

clear

of

best

mean

are

the

the

the

company

place

facilitate

if the

in

we

take

"preservation"
It

it may

or

useful,

most

best.

the

not

of

preservation

alone

these

obviously ambiguous,

is

But

where
else-

perceptibly

century.""

i8

But
"

I do

only
of

believe

doctrine

beneficial

"

time, and

will

only

when

generally act

on

of

few

slowly,

very

inhabitants

the

will be

fittest

the

of

of

differences

preserved

this

but

circumstances."

favourable

certain

under

only

individual

or

these

arise,

to

survival

the

or

variations

happen

effected

Selection

Natural

that

nature

be

of

Selection

Natural

of

implies

will

that

says

region"" (Origin of Species, p, Sj.)

same

The

also

long intervals

at

the

"

Darwin

Mr.

"

(Origin of Species, p. i6q.)

Mr.
"

Wallace

failure

the

effort

constant

the

"

(most people) do

They

food,

says

forces

of

This

nature.

and

harmony

one

of

and

the

"

also

Survival
the

on

says

of

existence."

Not

for

struggle

the

opinion
as

seems

who

if

as

we

while
well

its

to

They

the

affords

origin

simply

meaning

fitted

least

is

maintain

to

of

there

stood

and

of

that
their

red

in

face

tooth

whether
or

on,

great

To

hardship.
to

to

as

going

is also

face

Nature,

opinion

continually

severity

always

most

it

says

persons,
the

seems

birds

as

in the

living even

Wallace

see

Selection

difference

existence

others

worth

"To

in

also

beauty

termittent
in-

difference
it

some

with

and

claw,

ravine;"

to

Mr.

produced, and
bringing about

the

p, 302),

"

With

of

much

is

are

its action, but

in
of

die

is there

only

by which

Natural

or

(Contributions,

"

hourly struggle, this incessant

"

those

whole

the

fittest

the

recurring struggle against

ever

means

very

death

or

p. 14.)

"

he

enjoyment of nature
important elements

most

weakness

daily and

the

species." (Darwinism,
But

the

after

daily search

and

constant

means

enemies

escape

is nevertheless

warfare

the

see

which

obtain

to

to

not

though

life

animal

world.

were

the

on

whole

"

nature

singing

appears
on

the

calm,
trees, and

orderly,
insects

and

peaceful.

hovering

over

19
the

flowers, the
in the

things
of

food,

the

effort

the

But

'*

animals

that

have

and

that

but

opinion

I do

observation

of

as

is

"

and

greatly
"

miseries

reflection
in similar

women

of

of

the

stances
circum-

suffering caused

the

by

altogether insignificant"
"

differences

the

to

come

Selection

is,

of

transmutation
evolution.
is the

and

in

Darwinism

Pure

method.

only

of

is not,

or

species

explicitness by

great

to

origin

the

of

single

the

of

of

be

may

called
the

species by

This

Professor

E.

'pure' Darwinism

Natural

in

variations

demonstrated

reasoning

by

and

sufficient

theory

and

still

certainlyto

doctrine

Selection

non-significan-t congenital

completely

more

the

what

that

say

Lamarckism,

of

vestage

any

and

cruelty

"

being

everywhere
exclusion

dwelt

all this is

the

are

actual

Selection

struggle for existence

the

we

organic

with

hesitate

doctrine

the

"

of

stated

not

the

in

Lankester:

Ray

of

that
"

and

Natural

Natural

that
is

but

animals

been

humanity

torments

of

it has

amount

an

believe

men

amount

whether

to

production

view

"

existence,

least,

factor

asserts

of

to

reason

among

not

as

necessary
the

p. 36-7),

{Darwinism,

Last,

the

existence

for

struggle

instincts

cultivated

of

death

and

ever-recurring struggle

known,

vast

so

supposed

little real

sensations

imagined

"

the

search

daily

p. 14.)

is better

nature

revolting to our
is, I think, good

exaggerated

enjoyment

"

presenting

as

; the

living

be

to

there

Now

of

writers

many

as

says

and

weakness

{Darwinism,

"

in the

constant

means

enemies

nature."

war

see

which

escape

he

the

that

by

pain

of

the

all

tops, and

tree

vigour, and

and

not

obtain

to

to

elsewhere

Now

upon

forces

do

the

among

health

They

failure

the

constant

against

of

possession

existence.

sunny

after

squirrelclimbing

of

more

design."
"

of

that

origin ;

the

is

and

to

exclusion
vol.

{Nature,

"

the
of

xxxviii.,

P- 3*4-)

Mr.

"

Darwin,

There

manner

species

can

has
have

selection."

"

be

often
been

on

the

little
been

doubt
so

hand,

other

that

strong

tendency

the

that

similarly modified

says:

all the

without

{Origin of Species, p. 72.)

"

to

vary

individuals
the

aid

of

in the

same

of the

same

any

form

of

20

After

the

said

scarcely

be

quite

definite

so

he

as

will

man

be

not

should

there

and

persons,
Natural

there

Selection
and

are

is

On

and

this

theory

which

attempt

to

points

almost

the

Lankester

Ray

rival

that

Natural

which

and

Romanes.

modifications

and

mere

waste

the

of

theories,

be

would

two

hold

may

Darwin

to

tions.
modifica-

only method

one

among

have

we

natural

is that

various

follow

amount

reconcile

it

different

among

others

follow

quite

remember

to

it is the

may

may

it is

with

methods,

others
other

has

held

Some

Weismann,

posed
sup-

wayfaring

the

that

opinion

species,

many

one.

of

that

of

is

reads

who

he

that

say

one

be

transmutation

possibly

me

thing

believe

may

generally

that

can

therein.

err

may

it

Selection

it is

as

aright,or

differences

first

Selection

the

to

place, let

be

the

Some
of

liable

Natural

of

certain

read

made,

been

just

theory

quite
to

sure

first

in the

Now,
that

be

have

self-consistent

It is not

will

runs

the

that
or

be.

to

which

statements

the
of

time.
In

the

from

second

the

fact

from

writes

that

the

sometimes

of

Both

field.
a

out

actually

is

and

which
This

may

whether

Mr.
with

he

nature,

on

in

the

he

exists

explain

what

not

Darwin's

Darwin

asserts

that

slight

variations

the

variations

axioms

result

that
must

or

aware

sets

two

careful

what

of

own

theory,

be

of

treatment

their

of

of

observer

in

must

record

quite

the

small

Selection

be

the

the

between
Mr.

of

correct

honestly

are

variations

as

of

logical exponent

be

may

may

may

the

character

data

to

as

of

view

certain

reason

may

of

arise

specialist sometimes

eminent

an

statements

Assuming

man

even

point

theory, and
nature.

if it exists, may

place, a discrepancy,

looking

the

the

fact

ancy
discrep-

statements.

the

question

large.
Selection

Natural
the

on

be

theory

slight ;

and

deals
of

only

Natural
in

nature

21

he

speaks

Selection,

finds

he

accordingly

that

the

as

but

does

which

he

which

do

accord

with

It

seems

man

In

nature.

results
He
or

of

will

forth

on

be

observe

to

it

human

when

soul

But
observed.

in

far

in

the

the

nature,
is

some

most

great

does

certainty
on

everywhere
*

Vol.

exist

and

bitter

the

/. 424

Mr.

passage

in

The

work.

having

to

"

him.

already quoted.

the

dwell

mortal

told

struggle

of

of

cruelty

will
of

strife

question

view

the

and

spite

the

of

this

on

efficiencyevery

apparent

Ji.,

led

Others

Baker,

is

discrepancy

subjective

in

The

"

impartiality."

cruelty

greatness

Samuel

moralises

the

Eliot

George

that

judgment

apparent.

life which

Sir

the

most

way

which

feeling

of

views

To

dangers.

which

different

are

this

of

And

timents
conflictingsen-

that

edition

go

tious
conscien-

Romola

to

much

second

may

this

with

remarkable

this

"

observes.

entertain

this

happen

of

proem

very

upon

kill with

dictum

will

was

largely depend

of

the

of nature.

with

in

are

seem

concerned,

are

joy

and

the

the

as

carnage

the

from

spectator.
the

omit

to

nature

will

it

Perhaps

Variation*

So

it would

he

of

inevitable

man

report

men

the

in

will

same

observer

law

same

that

contradictory opinions

sometimes

Darwin

that

says

the

simply

hospitable, and

is

and

she

that

or

the

the

be

to

And

many

that

expound

phenomena

honestly double-minded,
is fulfilled

this

and

because

is

and

nature,

careful

supposes

exist.

to

the

and

will

he

nature

exactness

perhaps

he

theory

found

Natural

recording

of

conceivable

logician

my

from

him
student

of

theory

theory.

quite

capacity

one

say

that

be

principle which

may

the

acute

an

as

This

slight.

are

the

prevent

makes

to

me

be

may

of

not

observations,

to

variations

exponent

this

not

the

us

wild
for

on

woes

how
creature

existence

to

22

"

In

is

of

destroys

the

the

hawk,

alone

Christian

of

incredible

of

these

honours,
welfare
the

of

for

with

the

their

we

Compare

vol.

Hawks

of

various

small

birds

had

him
to

as

one,

alights on
but

fear

motionless

sits

he
and

swoops

terror-struck

are

but

reunite

again

Naturalist

(The

they

or

fear.
a

in

indistinctness

of

appreciation

Thus,
arise
the

in
in

and

nature,

failure

of

to

it

is

plished
accom-

the

get

suddenly
with

hawk,

to

each

and

twittering

quiet for

soon

dark
small

little,
their

over

mass

bird,

Its comrades

into

madly

the

other,

thickets,
scattered

the

twittering,a rearranging

and

either

nature

that

arise

may

perhaps,

possible

distinguish the

birds

are

they

if

tropics,and

its last breath.

dash

discrepancy

sometimes,

speaking

beasts

of

bickerings."
"

pp. 237-8.)

Nicaragua,

the

reader,

the

out

fluttering and

small

Then

chirp

They

of

or

and

is

and

reason

One

Thus

certainly represent
generally appear

must

him, and

see

It

would

feeding, love, jealousy,

songs,

sea.

the

of

in the

the

feeding.

moment,

is

"

he

hears

sphinx,

again.

; there

then

mates,

for

forget their

soon

birds

he

talons, gasping

in his strong

grasped

play

rises

and

down

the

as

their

resume

hidden

glides noiselessly along

hawk

the

Perhaps

they

in which

form

where

near

bushes.

the

amongst

the

{Wild

destroy."

abundant

very

personify death

evening

bough,

the

of

observation

genial

are

is the

Towards

them.

above

danger

we

the

for

Belt.

kinds

this

for

other

the

the

Mr.

to

gleaming

the

expose

highest

the

laboratory, although

obscure

is

inventors

p. J76.)

this

with

to

with

".,

naturalist,

the

all,

save,

ways.

the

inventions

science

progressive

he

as

love, and

of

titles and

receive
in

they invented
of

hear

The

worked

the

destroyers,

We

kills

lion
upon

fellow-creatures.

destruction

fowl

The

the

dog,

all

It

destroys the

hellish

forgotten in

which

cat

and

torpedoes

our

the

empty

other.

appears

of

species.

own

end.

Man

man.

greatest

see

have

are

benefit

hand

one

and

who

mankind

saving light

rock,

of

engines
those

we

destroy

to

power

while

as

against his

charity

horrible

by

the

fowl,

the

kills the

leopard

is slain

destruction

in creation, wars

the

destroys

cat, the

lion

the

species
beginning to

the

the

devours

one

the

hawk

kills the

general

pity,and

"

from

the

worm,

leopard, and

scene

struggle for existence

see

terrorism

dog

of

we

filled,therefore

be

must

system

the

direction

every

stomach

of
the

variations

the

on

from

part

of

the

on

the

part

certain

of

variations

difference
which

arises
are

writer

both.
which

from

inevitably

23

and

associated

necessarily

other

that

variations

reproduction.

We

been

what

realise

to

with

connection
often

the

If

there

the

for

greatest

in which
These

from

wishes

he

bound

are

contradictions.

shall

use

fact,

two

to

present

of

favour
it is !

the

Mr.

have

"I

should

writer

great

useful, is

Darwin

often

used

by

take

in the

sense

thing
that

we

man

in

"

they

though

as

ing
explain-

in

one

is

testify

can

the

of

exigencies
incredible

the

were

his

that

in

accurate

more

But

phrase.

so

"

which

of

Spencer

in

Selection,

selection.

of

the

if

slight variation,

each

Natural

term

is sometimes

and

accurate,

we

representation

convenient

power

Herbert

Mr.

that

the

man's

to

that

rejected

principle by

preserved, by

of

theory

must

we

is

almost

more

says

this

called

its relation

more

have

helpful

of
"

seems

sometimes

mark

is

It

argument.

and

it suits

as

the

of

as

there

theories

that

theory

one

writer

be

modes

two

identical, just

it follows

him.

But

contradictory

and

one

phrases,

two

and

; that
a

may

against

protest

is unnatural

nature

warnings,

unnecessary

personal experience, ancj

seeming

of

facts

understand

to

us

not

are

the

understand

we

how

than

more

in

and

true,

are

it has

variations

Selection,

personal equation

that

care

difficult

logical inferences

with

agree

the

the

with

Selection

really

are,

; that

always

allow

must

Natural

explanations

Selection
not

may

of

Natural

of

connection

"accidental"

by

theory

and

be,

may

Natural

the

from

how

presently

see

reproduction
in

occur

is meant

these

sexual

sometimes

shall

language

peculiar.

with

But

the

Survival

of

equally convenient."

"

order

to

expression
the

fittest

(Origin

'

of

Species, p. 4Q.)
On

which

"Though

point
Mr.

employed
very
more

truly,

that

convenient"

Mr.

Darwin

it, he
the
"

did

Herbert

approved
not

adopt

expression

Spencer
of

this

it for

Natural

(Nineteenth Century,

says

:
"

expression, and
general

Selection
vol.

use,

is in

ally
occasion-

contending,
some

xix.,p. ?jo.)

cases

24

We

would

authorities

of

they

reluctantly
be

If

nineteenth

it

We

question.

raised

as

about

as

"

"

to

survival

have

to

to

the

Natural

of

the

of

Selection,"

and

fittest."

so

the

what

and

and

can

whom

to

that

we

might

two

we

were

use

curate,
inac-

eminently
doubt

fittest,"

answer

an

was

when

the

of

having
it

the

with

not

find

to

that

when

we

phrase

philosopher

phrases,
;

the

In

possible
say

"survival

Selection,"

"Natural

be

choice

if

men,

greatest

should

Selection

accurate

unscientific

rhetorical,
convenient

less

pauses

Natural

consist,

theory

one

accurate?

accurate

would

the

but

convenient

more

the

term

ordinary

with

and

century,

this

to

be

to

scientist

greatest

less

dealing

were

we

be

the

convenient

more

the

equally

fittest"

of

exponents

high

such

with

connected

should

or

the

of

words

of

advice

the

eminent

why

ask,

convenience

it

such

convenient

"survival

is

of

use

are

to

more

the

the

on

which

follow

naturally

might
in

the

was

talk

difficulty
phrase

26

demands
which

shall
not

other

hand.

natural

short

phenomena

to

start

second

the

But

promptitude.
Micawber

"to

to

perfectly

true

to

origin

"The

of

Selection, which
The

the

(Graham.

"

it

so,

the

that
with

We

anything
Professor

"But

based,

there
or

says

two

three

supposed

foundations, which
Darwinian
and

over

"

on,

or

to

over

precisely
it is

sense

other

many

hazard.

of

result

it

Natural

to

survival

The

Selection."

Natural

is

things,

"

is

man

the

in

its full

The

Creed

that

child

of

Chance

generality, all
of

Selection

is

surprised, therefore,
Selection

have

Natural

is

p. 27.)

Science,

Natural

life

to

ated
repudi-

Selection

has

:
"

general character,
objections of a more
based, upon
philosophical and theological

be

loudly expressed

were

controversy,

this

these

chance.

Huxley
are

of

is

In

be

to

Natural

idea

the
with

do

to

variations

attributes

not

are

of

advocates
scorn

with
Like

emergence

that

obvious

is

heavily handicapped.
find

act

it is

p. 410.)

Fittest

hypothesis,

Chance."

be

this

If

the

hypothesis,

Evolution

of

result

analysis

doubt

the

Darwinian

the

from

as

should

Selection

Darwinian
on

no

Origin of

the

On

the

to

coloration, like

out

is

race,

"

orthodox

turns

on

danger,

the

favourable

for

chance.

pure

mimetic

coloration

useful

"

say

An

unknown.

(Cope.

respect

of

of

of

difficulty occurs.

Natural

game

the

on

make

to

time

Selection

wait

to

with

demand

history

another

variations

analogous

yet

and

up;"

turn

severity

this

in

the

Natural

has

which

with.

in

here

it

favourable

of

that

important

and

hand,

one

large

place,

period

critical

circumstances

life-and-death

surely

this

Mr.

of

adverse

the

on

is

in

of

amount

This

But,

most

right

exterminate,

not

fall

shall

in

the

just

and

again, crop

up

which, though
now

and

then

in

the

early days

they have
at

the

been

present

of

the

answered

day.

live
singular of these, perhaps immortal, fallacies,which
and
force have
sense
them, is
Tithonus-like, when
long deserted

The

most

27
that

which

the

old

about

come

'chances'

of

substituted

for

voL

'by

the

with

having attempted

It is said

Chance.

goddess,

pagan

to

Darwin*

Mr.

charges

and

chance/

that

existence,

struggle for

providential design."

(Life

"

reinstate

to

tions
variasupposes
the
fittest survive

that

he

the

is

'chance*

and

thus

and

Letters

Darwin.

of

ii.yp.igg.)
It

be

must

little

no

does

nonsensical

chance,"
as

contend

of

"

game

which

that

in

if

it

"

Is

"

There

such

be

vague

thing

such

no

some

ruined

has

Pfaffer

as

"

no

there

must

which

phenomenon,

is

with

beset

reality "a

is in

there

perplexity

chance

contended

is

because

is

subject

chance

that

"

word,
ask

we

this

that

for

difficulty;

Kneipp*
and

confessed

as

thing
in

sense

is

many,

so

reality.
definitions

Some
Dr.

for

Johnson,

fortuitous
wise
what

"fortuitous"

like

defining

But
the

I
It

archdeacon

as

at

subject.

the

as

rate, about

any

to

seems

of

cause

still anxious

am

me

who

as

know

to

much

very

clergyman

the

light upon

chance

me,

because

means!

an

archidiaconal

defines

leaves

which

before,

was

little

very

example,

events,
I

as

throw

performs

functions.

Mr.

Huxley

he

which

in

sense

that

asserts

wishes

Mr.

Darwin

the

word

defined

has
chance

be

to

understood.

"

It is not

be brought
readers
that

against

that

he

Letters.

But
with

he

when

when

has,
word
of

and

over
'

that

for illimitable

which

if the

this should

as

again,

over

he

spontaneous,'

pieces

to

accusation

an

is

so

merely

means

termed,

uniformity

past ages

his

warned

and

is denied."

and
larity
regu-

{Life

"

p. 199.)

the

as

such

cause

crumbles

of

opponent

forgetting that

phenomenon

the

of the

causation
".,

that
who

uses

theory

of natural
and

writer

is ignorant
whole

whose

little wonderful

one

Mr.

Natural

Darwin

which

Blackwood^

occurs

has
in

Selection
defined
connection

Dec.t i8go% p. 8/7,

is

charged

spontaneous
with

law

28

of

whose

action
that

different
"

Colonel

that

called

affirmative.""

the

he

Here

not

even

such

stripe of

that

three

in

colour

led

was

from

appears
to

ask

in

the

....

stripes

face
breed

of

occurred

ever

and

horses,

answered

was

of Species, p. i2g.)

{Origin

understands

chance

uses

member
re-

"

striped Kattywar

eminently

should

accuser

chance,

whether

Poole

himself

says

convinced

so

is commonly

chance

by

what

"

without

happens

cause."

necessary

when

Again,

he
of

nature

he

Darwin
He

the

ignorant,

are

Mr.

senses.

was

what

in

we

to

means

his

of

viz.

the

law, concerning

taneous
sponof

ignorance
he

cause,

word

the

using

existence

definition

definite

in

assert

in whose

cause,

another

that

explains

only

the

adopts

through

he

the

firmly believes,
what

"

happens

of

action

which

we

ignorant."

are

But

there

word

is

third

in which

sense

Mr.

Darwin

the

uses

chance.

"

all

In

doubt

the

foregoing

presented

in

found

commonly

rude

some

insects, in

the

cases,

accidental

and

stations

the

their

original state,

resemblance

frequented by

to

them."

no

object

an

(Origin

"

of

Species, p. 182.)
Here
it

adopts

produced

been

the

effect

; but

in which
and
time.

No

all these

of

phenomenal

of

the

would
be

one

and

series

universe.

by

phenomena

would

paralleland
series

nature

phenomenon

there
! at

of

series

own

lines, the

These

only
the

which

of
of

sets

definite

the

of

phenomena

each

where

two

combination

in its

each

developed
"All

of

by

is the

Chance

definition

the

coincidence

the

as

"

he

do

form

not

to

come

for

room

at

points

they

meet

which

causes

the

nature.

are

others."

bond

of

and

single indefinite

chain

place

in its turn,

single phenomenon

all

is

are

at

infinite number

an

points

phenomenal
oblique. Representing

where

of

have

cause

occupy

simultaneous

sometimes

of

there

moment

place

of

in the

linked

are

laws

the

systems

independently

same

take

of

regards

which

phenomena

action

several

which

chance,

of

the

series

globe
are

and

times
some-

these

phenomenal

of

coincidence.

points

29

Sometimes
the

this

of

nature

things

it sometimes

beforehand

is determined

lines

of serial

meeting

that

occurs

they happen

by

to

meet

together.
"

This

kind

sciences

philosophiques

"It

sometimes

happen
have

to

out

game

is clear

accordingly, it
had

influence

any

likewise

could

that

series

two

case

happened
and

coincide

to

it

is

upon

rests."

Now

This
the

pleasure and,
hazard

there

there

is any

is

Mr.

what
"

Huxley

the

meaning

understand
universe

If

nature

they

superstition and
illumined

by
to

convert

of

the

of

the

law

the

do,

ray

of

science, is
of

the

the
of

ready

are

the

single

The

cause.

to

that

sense

that

or

who

those
ask

talk

them

reign
with

cause,

who

and

whose

are

of

times

the
and

Do

they really

into

inheritors

minds

have
act

all

been

the
of

order

antique
been

never

of

universalityof
under

in this

have

not

the

one

selves
them-

they

anything
?

insight

The

thought.

that

could

sufficient

Darwinism

of

what

cause

and

they

all

of games

perfectly agreed

to

confession
in

any

Chance

temptation

without

scientific

validity,

faith

in the

order

and

circumstances,

causation.

confession
truth

it is

ignorance,

absolute

"This
case,

had

who

anyone

no

have

without

that

they believe
or

has

event

any

is

Do

reason

other,

is called

cause,

are

to

chance,

this

subject.

answer

chance.

by

that

predicted by
of

of

each

in

without

that

on

know,

pp. /8-/g.)

no

all

and

In

coincidence

chance

as

have

not

made.

definitions,all

has

far

so

best

without

happens

conceive

thing

says

reign

three

produced
;

the

probably

But

Causes,

which

be

can

this

of

our

other,

I did

is what

to

not

the

or

of

they

it wins

could

harmonize

to

that

and

win,

I have

terrible

Final

these

event

one

the

time,

such

no

other, and

uncertainty

to

is universal

law

choice

phenomena

instance, if,in

word

colour

of coincidence

same

regard

phenomenon
of

kind

(Paul Janet.

"

will

cards, which

the

on

each

very

the

at

with

admit

with

des

pleasure

facts,absolutely independent

of

influence.

mutual

influence

any

Diet

say

For

my

one

the

of

to

even

case.

and

of

winning

able

black

the

desire

my

the

it is

in this

that

beg

arrangement

had

of

series

two

being

our

and

happen

that

on

the

have

not

will

"

(Cournot.

"

that

"

without

rouge-et-noir", I

of

even

other

each

what

causes."

is not

Chance

chance.

Hazard?)

often

"

upon

of

together, yet

meet

find

to

the

occurs

action

any

mind

Art

"

is called

is what

coincidence

it is the

but

cause,

coincidence

of

of

is
such

an

act

of

faith, because, by

propositions is

not

the

nature

susceptibleof proof.

of

the
But

3Q
faith is not

such

blind, but

by experience, and

reasonable

because

constitutes

the

sole

it is

firmed
invariably con-

trustworthy foundation

for all action.

If

of these

one

thus

ancestors

when

heavy

and

watch

size of

the

crested
the

and
;

before
of

tossing

sunshine

who

one

that

is

not

necessary

with

not
a

these

To

'

the

rainbow-glint

chance

ascertained
of

events."

"Wildest
Or

on

Blows

Streams

Law

that

Fires

that
floods

Lava
All

other
in

the

could

no

and

know

of

all,

we

:
"

wanton,

play,

to

roaring

in

rage

torrents

Etna's

tides

of

breast,
ocean,

behest.

same

Law

of the

being

199-201.)

meander,

meads

restrains

organic

physical phenomenon,
sense

one

swells,

and

spray

and

releases,

variation

physico-

blossoms,

them."
"

And

that

forest-crushing,

the

obey

Law

the
in

and

Avalanches,

the

and

wander

in

burst
foam

Into

than

predict,every

ago

compels.

that

Loitering
Or

shakes

man

; and

nature

long

as

howling

other

vol. //., pp.

wrote

uncontrolled

as

indeed

Letters,

chafes

ocean

not

But

that

the

conditions, competent

Mackay

wind

the

But

is manifested

is

of

laws

for, and

{Life and

"

effect Mr.

same

the

account

which

bubble,

here, if
knee

the

in

note

gleam

Surely

perfect order
not

to

the

thither

and

bend

divinity.

foam-

down

answers

and

his

and

listen

torn

hither

bubbles.

myriad

waves,

on

the

knowledge
'

and

up

is supreme,

him

; let

they drive

as

form

of their

curves

rocks

is cast

everywhere,

of

of

the

the

penetralia of

as

curve

skill could

the

their

very

consequence

foam

chance

here,

sufficient

mathematical
of

the

of

or

play of colours, which

upon

that

that

knows

there

chorus,

entered

of

the

note

will say

has

of science

flakes

it falls

as

sea

against
shingle as it

the

the
or

he

anywhere,

of

infinite variety of

the

dash

they

as

at

wind

the

'

note

at

out

waves

scream

look

or

him

Let

scene.

breakers,

roar

beach

the

'

the
chanceworship of our remoter
people, in whom
of the sea
reach
be within
strangely survives, should
the
shore
himself
to
gale is blowing, let him betake

should

be

can

without

an

be

frame
the

{Freedom
any

adequate
able

to

see

than

more

result

of

any

chance,
If

cause.

at

Law.)

and

once

we

how

3i

variation

every

should

find

brought

of

about

should

It

be

law

talks

the

does

it

what

this

us,

sense,

thing

of

there

is

scientific

the

come

emergence

be

to

district

the

is accidental

accidental,

because

should

about

be

they

there
able

these

to

In

do

not

insects

phenomena.

that

the

there

of

is

And

an

known
un-

either

that

physical

cause

so.

of

exactly
the

chance

that

that,

the

exact

But

the

us

They

in

the

given

the

"

Let

mean.

objects

mean

of

such

no

variation.

is little doubt

explain

is

this

ignorant.

definition

of

this

chance.

mean,

remain

that

say

mystery

favourable

colour

word

unknown

is

that

words

wards
to-

the

there

to
or

third
the

few

some

cause

these

what

signify that

by

brought

of

note

exhibited

all,we

the

to

now

the

present

say

he

making

always

must

at

to

understood

physical

accidental

not

in

of

relation

to

that

action

remark

may

explicit in stating

place by

means

whose

being

and

law

say

he

danger

no

inscrutable,

careful

of

of

has

event

We

unless

species by

use

clearer

its

way.

to

very
be

cannot

man

nature,

cause,

are

it takes

that

say

always

we

that
of

character

misleading

is

but

present

our

place through

chance,

as

law

no

to

essential

it would

Surely

this

is

tation
transmu-

language

definition, we

expresses

unless

the

of

in

place

the

it

takes

than
the

second

way,

mean.

phenomenon
to

the

Moreover

in
we

take

only

the

of

he

sense,

way

transmutation

alter

it

it.

chance

to

that
this

in

place

must

not

phenomenon

which

opponent

an

this

in

belief

own

take

supposed

regard

We

was.

was

when

chance

of

interpretation

Selection

With
that

his

to

advocates,
Natural

does

species

that

his

necessarily asserting

according

it

condition

the

or

remembered

Selection

of

do

the

what

exactly

particular modification.

each
also

Natural

not

is

what

out

be

to

came

if

given
colour
is

group
we

causes

emphasis

knew
which
must

32

be

placed

only by

accident

the

on

coincidence

happy

associated
of

colour
the

with

which

variations
without

ing
colour

of

necessary

cause

it

objects

for

safety

the

the

It

of

the

which

animal

is not
occur-

between

colour

is

the

of

sense

resemblance

and

of

resemble

the

in

it
sarily
neces-

given locality.

the

is

certain
the

could

accidental

are

variations

any

reproduction
in

for

resemblance,

that

given objects

any

the

of

the

variants

is accidental

fortuitous.

or

And

do

why

now

the

principle

that

the

of

diverging

which

all

favourable

the

points

variations

variations

chance?

to

be

of

the

in

with

direction,

and

that

through

occur

is

associated

compass,

by

answer

indefinite

therefore

must

arise

The

necessarily

are

assumed

are

to

of

game

variations

reproduction

favourable

these

the

happy

coincidence.

explanations afford, it

These
answer

chance

to

those

who

and

that

it is

much

However

we

of
exist

Selection

Natural
a

But

if

this

of

species

the

is so,

how

of

than

other

little

should

chance

theory

no

as

existence
non-

or

of

games

as

thing.

existence

fittinglydescribed

is

thing

in such

that

certain

law

long

of

would

not

overrule

nature

But

that

God

omniscient
detail

of

the

as

but
fact

method

of
the

method

would

be

be

likely

effected

issue.

Selection
of

it

by

creation

Divine

by

the

the

result

knowing

every

as

The

Divine

The

conceived

that

is not

with.

tampered

but

the

influence

not

not

chance,

principleof

Natural

was

might

game
affect

the

that

said, however,

be

might

Providence.
so

equally

is

the
that

certain

such

no

believe

complete

Selection.

Natural

only

it is

hoped,

is

to

as

argue

transmutation

the

is that

may

chance.

of

game

It

it

there

superstitiousto

chance,

and

that

say

be

is to

fore-knowledge
Being

could

accidental

not

occur-

34

all

blackened

severe

frost

which

had

There

is
which

favoured

few

than

their

that

surely
of

case

survive

fellows,

but

their

be

to

be

then

no

were

should

This

of

be

But

quantity.

in

Selection.

Natural
he

when
"It
a

Here
in

amount

of

Natural

of

nature

the

no

favourable
if there

race,

that

to

variations

slight,

not

are

in

this

remove

influence

causative

stated

tions
varia-

slight

not

seek

the

the

Mr.

by

of

Romanes,

:
"

obvious

that, in

produce

to

then
the

whatever

varieties

causative

Selection."

the

by

action
"

that

is

of
some

Natural
cause

of

'^Contemporary

be

Selection
or

be

with

reference

vol.

to

in

kind,
limited

important

most

such

of another

causes

assigned

Review,

may
and

number

question
to

there

measure

limited

presence

important

most

causative

in

are

we

of

influence

supplemented

measure

fact,

the

clearly

is

in

and

you

lessen

you

This

is the

measure

it is in this
kind.

says
be

must

tendency

that

individual,

not

are

as

that

in

assuming

occurrence,

proportion

difficulty by contending
and

by

in

struggle

generation,

to

the

live?

to

met

individual

not

happen

tion
distinc-

the

so

varied

which

fit

was

be

you

scholarship,

in

so

one

scale, there

the

be

not

might

would

difficulty may
are

it

is

the

in

though

whatever

or

so,

though

and

take

to

to

is

happens
For

if this

there

what
which

one

fit

is

better

are

this

finely graduated

Well,

individuals

and

way,

be.

which

others,

first class,

sometimes,

the

than

if

But

the

enough

good

examinations.

who

students, why

of

one

The

do

Why

they

are

not.

happen

in

the

may

then,

plants

referred

seen

never

they
are

better

one

into

coveted

And

more

-'Darwin.

"

because

simply

because

candidates

put

between

Not

fellows

be

may

still not

or

dozen

the

important.

most

me

competitive

the

of

survived."

have

sometimes

might

competitor

may

to

seems

some

arrange

only

which

point

while

survive

three

still

plants.

and

ed.y//.,p. joo.)

one

but

dozen

afterwards,

days

previously escaped
2nd

about

except

four

occurred

I 'ariation.

to,

killed

and

the

tion,
questo

the

principle

/Hi.,p. fyg.)

35
Mr.
would

"

If

Huxley,

however,

still act

to

variability

rather

in

than
then

even

quite

conceivable

limited

number

favour

to

and

of

tend

hence

any

so

must

one

the

above

agent

mean

the

on

will

Selection

the

On

line

"

act

into

line

mean

first

destructive

or

less

the

other

with

act

these

portion

considered

be
as

must

those

to

respect

preserving

line

mean

Natural

"

vol.

{Nature,

"

Of

advantageous

may

the

agent."

may

portions, presenting

will

below

species

any

which

"

Selection

portion

species through

variability.

and

and

race,

"

two

more

portion

"

as

of

individuals,

disadvantageous

Natural

second

of

divided

the

variations,

the

composing

conditions,

less

or

of

says

characters

external

more

conditions.

same

possess

characters

possess

individuals

below

the

concerns

as

Meldola

be

the

welfare

the

is

Selection

in many

transmutation

Mr.

of

and

above

portions
far

As

of its existence

period

variations

the

number

that

occurring
to

of

it opposes

while

it is

Evolution.)

Art:

"

varieties

Natural

these,

assumes

and

promote

whole

"The

Brit.

of

varies,

; for

operate

produce

to

directions

which

that

to

effect

the
of

moreover

favourable

to

tends

some

(Ency.

"

Selection.

Natural

that

of

"

in amount

variations

at

kind,

argument

considerable
are

and

in

inherent

species

every

others.'

Selection

certain

in

still continue

would

development

development

This

Selection
that

the

is determined

by conditions

others

Natural

that

extent.

some

definite,and

is

Natural

contends

xliii.,

p. 4*o.)
these

do

But

Do

injurious?
from

the

or

Let

us

suggests

are

soon

rather

not

of

view

Natural

turn

now

to

the

idea

of

not

do

the
a

other
lax

variants

affect

one

swallowed

another,
up

in the

in

the

physical

each

In
the

that

theory, which

company
case,

unless

favourable

average

of

to

race.

which

with

those

they

married
inter-

variation
the

well-

individual.

selection, according
in

the

absolutely

are

of the

version

and

variations, which

Selection

not

survive

privileged.

so

useful

represent

efficiency of operation

the

the

represent

Probably they

with
be

of

favourable

some

who

they

point

indifferent?

being

variations

would

36
Sometimes,
and

have

the

interests

which

phenomena
Sexual
Natural

Selection

work

for

together

supplying
On

the

various

and

effect
"

'

human

Mr.

stature,

takes

And

many

For

folks

makes

no

convinced

the

with

true

tall and

of

Carleton
to

protest

do

they

inheritance

union

Will

And

size.

the

in

that

so

in

his

similar

and

dogs."

"

have

spaniel,

(Darwin.

would

case

weeks

agin

to

both
The

attracted

they pair
elapsed.

given
of

me

which

Descent

in
became

of

A fan.

agin,
like

sin."

smaller

the

by

"

breeds,
his

a
a

Two

regard

female

similar
to

enamoured

pp. 523-4.)

own

setter

of

dog

is

of

males
that

states

with

trash,

world

spaniel, and

had

been

and

animal

strongly

to

to

the

chiefly

are

smash

together

of

than

more

stick

veterinary, Blaine,

several

accounts

and

true

attached

neither

until

trustworthy

females

well-known

became

breed

retriever

other

is

pulverised
noticed

I've

attended

who

The

pug
cur,

sim'lar,
each

to

it all

seen

nothin'

that's

proverb

principle

that

female

is
I've

way

take

Mayhew,

tarrier

the

regards

amusing

an

'

like
time

in

same

"Mr.

own

Galton

sarily
neces-

than

calculating

accidental.

as

to

often

The

In

not

certainly

is

love,

tolerably

do

more

sented
pre-

the

have

variants

any

that

with

We

principle

marriages.

than

face

Natural

of

theory

connected

animals

former

the

"

beautiful.

the

similar

that

"

Will

to

that

term

allies, and

race

the

animals.

the

Like

large

of

the

are

the

difficultyto

That

Ballads

Farm

that

among

individuals

short

believe

phenomena

show

to

mankind.

human

other

marriage

evidence

of

forced

is

impression

an

Selection

the

greater

intermarry

of

and

no

courtship,

to

evolution

has

by

regard

the

contrary,

Selection

among

Sexual

taking place

under

together

panions,
com-

investigate

to

is, I believe,

and

useful,

the

the

good

There

their

Selection

come

we

of

rest

marriage

Natural

grouped

are

Selection.

of
when

consideration,

our

the

of this

intermarried,

have

variants
from

improbability

the

in

generally

similar

themselves

segregated
but

upon

doubt,

no

their
and
female
with

37

We

different
the

different

the

view,

forms

female

The

the

attracts

strongest

aroma

distance

be

chance

of

that

male

the

first to

female

result
and

would

method

believe

sexual

that
her

in

is

the

that

mated
the

yet

useful

very
But

who

inevitable

to

the

to

power

way,

this

happen

is essential

But

and

principle, should

which

male

worthily

is

the

arrive.

species.

it

scent

here

even

sexual
of

would

keenest

smell

he

equal

an

that
the

secure

in

vary

that

transmutation

species.

If

there

technical
that

of

selection

female
be

may

being

The

sometimes

able

Darwin,

sometimes

female

the

to

male
chooses

definite

specify
"that

in

Sexual

"

is

taste.
:

truth

is any
name

aesthetic

Mr.

this

on

which

manner,

of

the

number

her

first to

sense

connection,

individuals

two

the
But

the

perpetuating

this

in

at

were

development

the
of

that

of

favourable
of

strongest

selection, acting

marriage

be

may

emit

greatest

interfere,so

may

arrive, and

be

only

the

both.

and

arrives

can

first reached

exceptionally gifted

obvious

can

of

first which

males

flight,or

which

stationary,

which

attract

selection.

aroma,

remains

possessed

position

the

flightis

to

of

power

of

an

The

the

which

kind

emits

which

specially gifted

is not

grant

all
one

one

accidental

of

who

if

the

swiftest

the

and

her, the

from

probably
or

influence

female

possibly

the

blind

She

will

and

the

Moth

The

passion,

of

in which

by

spouse.

wooer.

point

cases,

for any

room

her

two-fold

all those

promoted

no

sexual

In

afar.

of

arrival

attendants

is

from

successful

is the

of

is

Emperor

males

the

awaits

the

of

the

life.

sexes

passion, there

mere

of

married

the

from

question

nature

of

of

union

of

this

examine

may

the

what
union

the

choice

which
then

Selection,"
made
chooses
the

it is.
of

the

"It

of

is

There

all without

improbable,"

quadrupeds

in

an

beautiful

singer.
for

the

seem

basis

most

sweetest

attraction

it would

the

on

by

goes

state

our

says
of

38
should

nature

probable

that

other

males,

seldom

which,

joined
Once

"It

is

voices,

we

in

the

emotion

world

made

are

But
basis

the

on

favourable

those

had

Selection,

meet

We

fair

best

for

with

women

life

us

million

do

they

beautiful
is empty

to

were

without

us

her."

and

see

one,

we

better

nobler,
and

Branch

million

breasts

Then

passed,

we

(Ouida.

"

hear

is not

those

is

"

we

us.

She

all

which

in their

touch

death.

or

than

faces,

for

has

and

passage:

may

described

individual

flowers

not

we

be

sex,

following

see

and

eyes,

opposite

the

in

million

holds

the

what

may

particular

one

of

of

which

love":

which

strange

so

more

higher

certainty."*

unite

Natural

or

characters

with

to

"romantic

described

their

she

and

call

is

individual

strikingly

light

there

attraction

another

these

ticular
par-

together.

to

the

in

selection

by

characters

necessarily

according

more,

venture

that

more

excited

or

what

discover

would

taste

but

never

all certain

at

variants

or

certain

is much

It

allured

are

than

aesthetic

as

females

the

chance.

mere

possess

it is not

be

to

who

can

of

left

males

degree
we

be

the

yet

Lilac.

of

84.)

Shakespeare
"

Love

speaks

looks

therefore

Nor

hath

Wings,
And

with

not

And

no

eyes,

in

choice

the

in

Mayhew

Mr.
"

anything

there

The

females

recollections
other

animal
says

cases,

are

where

are
as

eyes,

purpose

is

to

be

oft

taste

haste

child,

beguiled."
Act

Dream.

NighVs

corresponding
world

mind

blind

judgment

any

so

"

the

painted

figure unheedy
said

with

but

Cupid
of

(Midsummer

"

Is

he

same

the

mind

is Love

therefore

Because

the

is wingM

Love's

and

to

this

to

of

Speaking

/.,

tender

sc.

/.)

ment
senti-

domestic

dogs,

"

able

potent

higher
"Darwin.

to

their

bestow

over

animals

Descent

them
are

of

as

affections

they

are

concerned.

Man.

p. 525*

and

known
Bitches

tender
to
are

be

in
not

39

always
on

in

prudent
of

curs

low

time

no

We

by

of

may

question

isolation

of

this

adopted
similar

if the

basis

of

then

we

the

But

not

will

death

the
a

that

on

have

may
have

we

in

husband

second

that
the

also
for

life-time

the
one

marked

of

case

be,

will
gamous
mono-

that

so

husbands,

in

one

which

offspring by

the

that

of

case

season,

several

evidence

the

prpbably

be, and

may

in

are

love, and

romantic
And

will

which

animals

of

basis

we

conditions

these

variation.

bears

the

on

which

only

often

united

they

conditions

lasts

ample

and

monogamy,

precise

is

their

variations,

There

which

of

favourable

the

on

the

to

of

probably

there

one

union

case

unite

if

and

follow

For

marriage.

female

the
not

of

forms

inheritance

life-long

age,

favourable

of
of

second

have

it does

monogamists

were

possession

fulfilled.

be

always

the

view,

offspring.

same

common

of

point

favourable

are

and

rule

the

to

should

require.

it

such

(Darwin.

"

different

the

animals

their

by

lived

pair

endurance."

another

whether

by

general

from

matter

variants

special endowments

if the

p. 523.)

the

life

vulgar

devotion

for

passion,

The

romantic

than

at

married

up

pair

the

away

of

companion

between

subdue.

more

look

raising

Now

springs

with

themselves

fling

to

apt

are

reared

afterwards

can

Man.

of

If

often

really is, becomes

Descent

but

loves,

degree.

there

appearance,
which

their

resemblance

the
the

to

first.
We

have

known

as

wives,

in

details

on

rhinus

"

Many

appear

climb

the

ample
of the

desirous
the

the

courtship
are

given

outlying

of

one

the

on

their

on

returning
rocks

to

to

some

form

husband

the

has

eared

authority

at

the

many

of

island

curious

seals

(Callo-

Capt. Bryant,
He

where

particularmale,
the

marriage

following

The

of

of

for observation.

arrival

overlook

that

one

seals.

opportunities

females
of

which

in

of

case

ursinus)
had

who

polygamy,
the

of

illustration

good

and

says

they

"

breed

frequently

rookeries, calling

out

and

40

listeningas
do

they

shore,

the

noise

like

and

if for

the

cannot

her

row

their

steal

wives.

kittens.
whole

space

males

for

is

the

pull

once

When

still

the

in

space

reviewing

of

his

the

terribly

or

filled,the

family, scolding

old

who

It

is

clear

quite

that

choice.

any

Merchant

Venice

of
"

In

She

nice

By
Bars

choice

the

I
a

lottery

of

right

not

am

of

the

me

large

is the

chief

harem

with

of

victory

formation

of

respects,
fortunate
In
have
as

who

of

the

led

eyes

be

the

others,

always keeps

to

cise
exer-

T/ie

destiny

my

choosing."

voluntary

sc.
(Act //'.,

fitter

to

And

strongest

life

male

polygamous

seeks

with
rob

to

him

males,

which

of

and

live

males
their

than

to

his

the

1.)

get
he

object

this

necessarily result

large harems,

celibate

of

possible.

male

The

leading

object

as

any

complacently

Portia, in

solely

maiden's

"

It

teeth.

their

p. 52J.)

with

say

her

"

direction

Besides,

well

might

seizing

allowed

is not

two

of

terms

female

the

the

until

disturb

Man.

of

their

between

surveillance

Descent

"

and

cats

with

or

to

carefully

around

crowd

This

guard

do

both

her

walks

male

those

fiercelydriving off all intruders.

activelyoccupied." (Darwin.

him

lacerate

select

and

ensues

and

female,

same

harsh

up

method

struggle

as

same

she

mouths

in their

them

that
a

their

off

are

her

until the

higher

females,

the

pursue

Frequently

two,

is all

up

other

with

continues

them

carrying

harem,

occupied.

her

by taking

so

to

bows

and

males

neighbours
the

meanwhile

water

This
the

Then

of

higher

the

the

reaches

He

changes,

manner

heads
own

and

in his harem.

do

they

chickens.

her

fortunate

possession

place

another

to

female

her, making

her

to

his

more

their

as

meet

between

place

changing

soon

to

hen

gets

the

in

Those

of

This

over

them

down

is nearly full.

their

lifting them
placing

to

harems

when

As

Then

her

Then

...

he

him.

of

time

and

until

drives

voice.

goes

clucking

the

escape

lower

at

male

nearest

he

growl
the

again.

same

coaxes

familiar

tends
con-

wives.

consequent

in many
in

may

as

stronger

males

all
and

other
more

brethren.

connection
another

with
husband

already observed,

polygamy,
in the
the

the

second

wife
year;

offspring by

the

of

one

and
second

year

in that

might
case,

marriage

CHAPTER

THE

THEORY

"Things
But

COMPARED

ough*

The'ry
weather

While

Fac's
hez

to

so,

nut

An'

WITH

took

like

jes'
or

for

don't

oppersite
the

on

rail,
fail,

efs

an'

Oh

parlait
si

pas

Bufforis

is,

thet

alius,

son

dit

naturelle,

Natural

de

connections."

make

"

The

celui

Histoire

Naturelle

ci

fa$on

d'une

in

Opinions,

those

Unaltered

Voltaire.

devant

like

Experience,

"

retain

to

these,

mind

decrees

in."

all-effacing

soaks

sea,

"Matthew

with

Selection,

assumed
ratio

by
Selection.

apart

from

the

to

the
It

an

competition
same

of

species

going

destruction

assumed

and

that

the

fertility, is

on

of

output

is
in

assumed

between

nature

individuals

of

different

concerned

select.

to

in

life, which
known

It

is

is

ceeded
suc-

Natural

as

of

output

life,

tive
discrimina-

by
there

geometrical

succeeded

nature

Natural

of

is

ordinary

that

of

theory

feature

increase

to

enormous

It

the

Arnold.

facts

the

Selection

Natural

tendency

enormous

destruction.

of

distinctive

its

as

discriminative
is

far

how

requirements

power

that
leads

the
far

so

the

namely,

consider

to

now

correspond

of

Said

mordante."

vain,

or

obstinate

The

have

Papers.

Biglow

History.
"...

We

ruts,

pers'nal reflections,

no

nut

jour

un

the

buts,

"Lowell.

"On

in

gits sloughed

darned

your

turn,

without

thru

thet

stage

REALITY.

THE

an

her

puts

ole

intendin'
"

most

train

no,

the
allow

don't

They

ha'

to

is

Thet,

An'

IV.

is

always

members

species.

of

the

These

43

assumptions
with

(a)

IS

essential

are

facts

the

THE

Multitudes

"Thy

grasshoppers,
the

are

are."

It

is

leads
"A

all

sonant
con-

RATIO

GEOMETRICAL

DESTRUCTION?

of Decision."

Valley

their

and

(Joel, Hi.,14.)

"

as

the

great

day,

but

when

thy captains

and

hedges

the

away,

that

in the

cold

place

is not

that

for

the

tendency

known

where

increase

to

necessarily produces
the
of

survival

struggle

which

at

the

to

they

are

///.,17.)

ratio

and

existence,

IN

locusts,

in

flee

contended

geometrical

the

camp

they

(Nahum.

"

in the

as

which

ariseth

sun

they

multitudes

crowned

INCREASE

DISCRIMINATIVE

BY

"

theory

nature?

TO

FOLLOWED

"

of

TENDENCY

the

to

for

struggle

existence

necessarily

fittest.

the

existence

organic beings

for

struggle

in

inevitably
tend

follows

increase."

to

from
"

the

{Origin

high
of

rate

Species,

p. ja)
"The

for

of

power

existence

Variation.

From
Mr.

selection

and

of

infers

the

struggle

for

existence

taking

the

struggle

Then

fact, he

proved

necessary
fittest

the

organic

"

at

If,on

the

infers

as

forms

Romanes

"

The

of

thus

presents

species by
says

obvious

for
the

the
the

sary
neces-

existence
fittest

as

survival

of

changes

in

demonstration
of

means

Natural

of

the

Selection.*

"

independent grounds,

all, it becomes

infers

organisms,
as

of

from

then,
he

of

increase

survival

the

fact,

proved

; and

rapid

And

consequence.

transmutation
Mr.

struggle

fittest."

the

fact

Wallace

of

proved

consequence.
as

survival

consequent

the

play through

p. IQ2.)

".,

the

the

into

brought

that

believe

we

the

Selection

Natural

Contributions,

in

p.

103.

theory
must

of

evolution

have

had

44

of

in

part

some

the

heredity, variability, the

the
as

fittest.

and

We

which

between
and

the

the

Sometimes

acting

ever

itself.

rapid
and

animals

the

over

of

ratio

if

think,

that

they

geometrical

increase

in

And

ordinary

the

reader
that

consideration,

requires

that

only

Take,

tendency.

representation,
"The

should

he

not

nature,

theory

facts, which,

the

of

from

an

as

Mr.

as

Natural
their

is

the

this

that

definition

of

Natural

generality,

first (fact) is the

enormous
principles. The
progression possessed by all organisms.

regarded
"
"

Selection
take

Contemporary

Review,

vol.

liii.yp. 843"

of

this

Selection.

as

classes

note.

of

fundamental

geometrical

{The

p. no.)

Evolution,

place

realised

in

increase
.

justifiedby

main

two

on

be

may

realised.

effect

the

rests

to

as

of

Selection

tendency

does

but

tendency,

the

Natural

of

but

of

far

so

of

ence,
experi-

often

very

me

mind

illustration

Croll's

of

ments
state-

own

my
the

that

fact

such

context

from

theory

assume

of

species

the

that

the

to

seems

is

fact

the

the

facts,

upon

ratio

which

from

all

is true

impression

an

of

other

leave

mind.

in

p. 23.)

speak

to

increase

existence

for

Darwinism,

may

apt

are

reader

ordinary

distinction

borne

results

generally qualified by

to

actually

"

ratio

It

life

nature

among

of

facts

geometrical

fact

increase.*

of

always

geometrical

mentions,

are

the

of

"

all, it will

of

definite

struggle

plants." (Wallace.

geometrical

venture

field

whole

in

place."

actual

output

the

the

the

very

not

"

Romanes

Mr.

of

cause

increase

of

taken

First

the

is

of

factors

the

have

to

far

towards

This

of

one

Selection

pp. 314-5.)

how

make

speak

fundamental

"The

/.,

what

must

writers

Natural

assumptions.

tendency

fact

admit

rate,

of

survival

and

to

facts

potent

existence

evolution

such

ascertain
We

nature.

is

the

deny

can

any

consider

to

to

at

part

these

necessary

one

facts

be,

must

now

confirm

is in

these

After-Darwin,

have

nature

the

admit

to

no

struggle for

evolution, supposing

{Darwin

be

But

principle

organic

in

For

process.

Basis

of

45
Let
in

consider

us

arithmetic."

and

the

heard

of

horse

and

who

asked

the

Accordingly
the

the

first

the

twenty-fourth
of

price
In
two

and

nails

the

Brechin

of

picnic
bring

of

oats,

for

twelve

end

of

that

the

the

One

to

year

of

value,

those

these,

when

Writers

ratio

one

of

the

30s.

of

his
it

of

Tuesday

back

at

the

months

bushels,

found

was

the

found

was

twelve

quarters

quarter,

grain

accepting

on

end

them

one

every

calculation

upon
at

oats

expense

one

persons

the

the

pay

grains

the

farmer

Tuesday

on

1,034,834,468

have

any

"

suggests

expression

be

to

of

Natural

the

phrase

the

output

of

the

less

is

marvels

Selection

calculations

the

living beings.

to

of

experience

that

obvious

the

applied

on

oats

all

3^d.
calculation,

provided

market

of

to

to

on

so

well-known

for

6d.!

7s.

is

it

and

constitutes

at

who

geometrical
numbers,

but

to

"1,552,251,702
To

carry

quantity

the

farmers,

number

months.

of

should

stipulated

horse-shoe

proposed

the

in

doubling

amount

and

like

him

the

5s.

his

farthing

the

"17,476

offer

the

thirty

to

the

would

of

he

and

second,
means

to

notoriety

to

the

for

name

"

has

fancy

that

shoes

which

by

district,who

undertook

offer

;,

accepted

of

for

That

boy,"

to

arranged

horse's

tions
illustra-

knowledge

great

horse-dealer

amounted

the

persons

would

nail

horse

of

spite

the

in

of

school

took

of

ignorance.

"every

was

halfpenny

the

it

the

cunning
of

in

marvels

believe

innocence

gentleman

rashly

for

paid

the

abstraction,

the

price.

own

told, the

increase

increase

greatest
to

are

we

stories

remarkable

very

if

the

of

fact

of

result

of

"one

circumvent

to

The

aid,

its

By

given

delights

is

ratio

geometrical

the

implied by

is

ratio.

geometrical

be

what

none

that

In
of

"

the

exhibit

increase

in

enormous

significant

connection

it

organic

world.

elaborate'

calcu-

46
lations

of

carried

out

"A
a

what
without

single

multiplication
the

would

ocean

of Cosmic

afford

not

familiar,

first, and

the

took

destruction

three

four

or

"

the

years,

Outlines

(Fiske.

species."

us

that

says

second

within

two

fifteenth

tion
genera-

days

three

or

if

generation,
to

amount

less

or

more

are

the

of

blight"

"green

of

would

place,

within

eggs

cod-fishes, and

for

rate

the

"

the

that

were

pp. 11-12.)

world

the

million

adult

the

Wood

into

enter

may

this

most

Theodore

Mr.

at

aphis

which

with

gardeners,

the

to

respect

become

for

//.,

principle

six

lay

to

to

room

vol.

Philosophy,

With

of

continue

to

the

hindrance.

or

known
all

were

eggs

were

let

been

has

if

happen

any

cod-fish

If these

year.

would

no

"

68,122.318,582.951,682.301,000.000,000.000,000.
slow-breeding

"Even
this

at

taken

pains

some

old,

thirty years
six

forth

old.
would
the

fact

it

of

or

to

secure

very

the

actual

improbable

740

to

hundred

750

alive

years,

descended

is

to

in

increase,

it is that

we

it will

is

is

rarely,
arrested

it in
a

shall

see

often

be
at

check;

potential,

geometrical

if

must

very

keep

would

be

be,

we

increase

with

which

conditions

or

which

reckon

increase

But

never,

geometrical

what

would

ratio

world.

organic

have

the

consider

we

one

understand

to

us

principles

other

actual,

an

till

elephants

geometrical

tendency
of

law

we

enable

the

this

what
than

If

in

in

by

period

when

old, bringing

years

from

is

have

natural

begins breeding

ninety

of

of

rate

surviving

million

will

increase

less

till

and

nineteen

it

that

and

{Origin of Species, p. j/.)

"

The

realised.

rather

so,

animals,

probable

literally

elephant

minimum

and

years,

would
The

known

breeding

after

there

all

interval,

nearly

pair."

first

to
on

the

that

that

assume

be

this

be

remember

so

safest
goes

realised

were

more

its

illustrations

These
the

and
in

If

there

estimate

twenty-five

years,

progeny.
of

to

be

young

years

from

will

It

increase.

his

breeder

slowest

the

reckoned

thousand

for

standing-room

be

not

than

less

in

rate,

in

doubled

has

man

ratio.

necessary
once

realised.

how

47

"There

is

increases

naturally
earth

would

is

that
of

the

before

globe

this

take

must

globe

of

of

and

the

//"all available

sjrely

the

great

virtue

would

which

of

earth

in

increase

as

fixed

calculations

of

as

of
a

isms
organhad

no

favourable,
accessible,

were

the

possibly

remain

annually

enormously

that

animals

die

must

curious

geometrical

There

is

whole

"litany

dream

of

checked
un-

supererogation

to

strictly hypothetical
take

place

this

on

never

rapid
actual

for
increase
cases,

take

of

speaking

to

seems

place

organic
consider

in connection

"

in

increase

as

He

it should

the

on

of

way

order.

geometrical

numbers

by

work

population

wild

all

many
"We

has

possible

it is
a

no

more.

no

realise

rather

If

in

same

ours.

Wallace

Mr.

globe

but

the

the

everywhere

uniformly

hold

of

species

increase

to

suppose

has
are

but

favourable

land

dry
and

lated
calcu-

year:

must

plant

this

on

"if"!

an

never

can

the

an

avail

elaborate

increase,

life

could

is

soil

were

see

in

fertility,it
upon

of

earth

not

the

the

available

ninth

conditions
to

has

every

We

of

the

is this

peculiarly

destroyed, if

might

we

under

conditions

until

"

ifs

actual

"

nor

the

that

suited

spheres

indeed
"

that

exactly

rivals, if external

"As

single pair."

Huxley

of

kind

prematurely

were

with

the

destroyed

"if":

conditions.

same

and

climate,

same

that

progeny

organic being

not

of

occupy

rivals, and

no

are

consists

enter

if

end

place

there

of

that

that

the

that

ratio

rate

would

single plant

well-nigh impossible

then

every

Professor

and

the

that

the

in

necessary.

course

kind

rule

by

virtue

great

condition

spot

high

so

covered

be

soon

there

only

of

at

the

to

of Species, p. 5/.)

(Origin
But

exception

no

instant

an

of

given

all

in

"

while

their

it follows

that

(Contributions,
lose

sight

organisms,
our

ratio

stationary,

average

born."

are

geometrical

second

of

which

p. jog.)
the

fact

has

chapter,

of

been
no

less

the
trated
illusthan

48
by calculations
Then,

is, on

realise

the

increase."

if

year

to

such

the

the

increase

for

constant

(4x2

the

born,

there

of

series
But

if in

Let
which
a

for

us,

between

exists

is

thing

as

in

by

and

as

geometrical

increased

gression,
pro-

after

year.

difference

enormous

geometrical

difference

are

constant

year

gression,
pro-

constant

die

many
a

the

128.

geometrical
the

"

(64x2=)

by

we

take

series

64

as

if

and

following

increased

The

population.

stationary

series

constitute

increase

which

Thus,

(32x2=)

32

consider

any

all.

at

numbers,

the
)

ratio

be

factor, *"., is always

generation

moment,

of

of

numbers

after

generation

to

from

same

should

there

generation

of

the

number.

have

such

no

i.e.,a series
factor

that

number

numbers

be

can

any

annual

enormous

remains

same

128

every

years.
of

trying

always

the

constant

(16*2

64,

be

of

series

we

16

(8x2=)

few

plant population

must

geometrical

the

first

factor

2.

is

by

for

/. 122.)

in

by

8, 16, 32,

factor

and

population

divided

or

4,

animal

Darwinism.

decreased

the

Hence

increase

quite impossible

as

or

the

progression

with

unchecked

whole,

it is

thing

multiplied

as

that

animal

year

increased

of

stationary, we
ever-recurring destruction

geometrical

start

results

(Wallace.

"

But

the

forgetting

never

country

of

ratio
be

may

and

shown

thus"

And

of

(4x2

(4x2-4=)

the

course

constant

the

difference

(8x2

(4x2-4=)
will

16

8+8+8+8+

of

output

32

In

be

32
4

the

greater

given

above

greater

the

life in

64

(4x2-4=)

employed.

the

in

(16x2

16

difference

factor

the

case

six

128

terms

will

be

252

8=

44

208

In

this

variations

case

we

supposing

are

arising, in

case

where

252

chances

only

44

of
in

favourable

realityoccur.

So

consciously
the

fashion

"

I'll

himself

sets

of

sing

the

of

ditty

doleful

you

write

to

Fawkes

Guy

history after

serious
:
"

Fawkes

tragedy, Guy

the

prince

of

sinisters,
Who

blew

once

his
That

ministers

is, he

of

House

the

Lords,

King,

and

all

they'd

have

all

would

have

blown

'em

and

up,

cindered,

been
Or

the

up

scorched

seriously

least

at

if

"

had

he

been

not

hindered."

It

obvious,

is

unduly

laid

from

down

the

world

increased

this

doctrine

the

enlarged

in

increase
while

fact, that
is taken

the

of

increase

which

increase

potential

attribute

of
it

that
is

to

with
in

the

; in

year
the
each

some

; in

not

greatest

cases

between

We
this

actual

now

of

of

the

Malthus

this

species
the

upon

there

enormous

ratio

in

to

output

but

is

the

conditions
an

mous
enor-

geometrical

population

its

is

maintains

that

world

sight

geometrical

increase
fixed

the

man.

cases

species

have

to

every

some

difficulty,so

generation.

relation

depends

is

lost
essay

of

of

literallyan
there

cases

some

In

have

case

have

to

vegetable

the

in

tendency

placed.

increase, if
ratio

the

to

realisation
in

in

Natural

extending

checks

the

ing
adopt-

of

seem

the

of

In

theory

by

to

seem

discussing

population

the

to

portion

greater

tendency

always

ratio

vegetable

ratio.

Malthus

of

the

followers

his

they

time

with

up

and

geometrical

same

of

tended

race

ratio, while

basis

teaching

the

at

The

Darwin

Mr.

Selection,

the

as

is

Population,

on

human

arithmetical

in"an

been

has

treatment

Essay

the

that

life

This

his

geometrical

of

output

in

who,

proposition

in

only

the

overvalued.

Malthus,

increase

to

and

appreciated

derived

that

then,

from

year

its existence

numbers
consider
of

decrease
what

life and

is

that

5i
discriminative

death

which

doubt

for

the

of

theory

Selection

Natural

presupposes.
We
the

cannot

of

increase

This

phenomenon

animals
where

wild

bees

the

are

and

the

with

and

were

to

their

taken

by

impenetrable

him

transferred
watched

covered

was

with

was

an

cart-

took

with

carefully

affectionately

But

soon

defied

thistles, which

monstrous

with

out

was

Caledonia.

from

into

emigrant

growth

its

flourished

has

It

even

sweet-briar,

farm

flower-pot.

soil, and

exiles

"Columbus,

in

Domingo,

and

St

twenty-seven
not

were

years

after

the

hides

from

century,

second

these

pampas

about

conquest

that

country
of

Buenos

twelve

of

America,

Mexico,

and

million

the

35,444

Ayres
cows

from

afterwards

were

parts
of

of

herds

there

and

few

the

land

attempts

black

increased

and

wild

ran

Cattle
other

to

left

voyage,

afterwards

uncommon.

and

the

his

years

Mexico,

In

the

Scotch

foes

The

torn

creased
in-

changed

them

cleared
be

to

A
in

have

have

home,

which

extermination.

at

to

thistle

the

by

has

horses.

of

to

turning

would

they

insects

they

caterpillar.

or

and

the

in

land
Zea-

fiftysparrows

that

hope

his Australian

to

Oxford,
New

to

ago

found

has

blight

went

but

once

were

agriculturist. They

the

farmer

Zealand

Church,

check

in

extent,

thicket,

teams

the

in

well-being.

which

years

keep

manner,

Australia

to

and
to

he

country

in New

Christ

when

colony

than

of

with

their

to

hives,

Some

Selwyn.

the

surprising

and

him

by

missionary

three

enormous.

into

in millions

Cotton,

enormous

; and

terrible

ropes

or

same

an

food

two

multiply

more

in

exist

troublesome

so

favourable

cases

connection

in

immigrated

now

over

the

to

increase

have

of

Bishop

sent

were

of

rooms

taken

were

obvious

are

which

offspring

in

kept

which

certain

in

is sometimes

plants

most

conditions

the

The

is

plants

or

and

animals

that

moment

one

so

4000

and

to

from

taken

cattle

much,
8000

at

that
head

this island

in

1587, sixty-five
Spaniards exported 64,350

from

St.

Domingo.
the

were,

at

three

million

end

of

the

last

horses, besides

52
in

numbers

great

suitable

afforded

introduction,

in

Domingo

St.

them

other

to

about

half

over

More

century

wild

To

give

of

Nelson

state

there

(Wallace.
"

other

of

are

clothing

in

they
animals

of
were

such

south

latitude.

greatly

so

wild

25,000

of

surface

almost

introduced

been

wide

the

over

from

and

cardoon

the

as

commonest

leagues

have

plant,

plants,

the

square

months

twenty

400

numbers

injury to agriculture.
that
in the province

it is stated

numbers,

great

in

that

being

in

multiplied

and

took

Spaniards

pigs."
"

pp. 27-28.)

the

now

to

have

nuisance

in

north

turned

were

result

found

250

serious

killed

the

were

from

the

that

nuisance.

Hogs

and

settled,

pigs

their

1493,

Zealand,
a

Darwinism,

Several

which

Columbus

where

be

to

as

herds.

Quito,

being

as

their

after

in

amazingly

so

pastures

open

fifty years

them

great

New

idea

some

describes

America,

of

in

recently,

Ulloa

these

places

multiplied

in

where

about

Asses,

and

by

large part

in

traveller

America

of

parts

conditions.

grazed together

They
out

other

wild

ran

Spanish

the

all

plains

Europe."

of

thistle,

La

exclusion

the

to

tall

Plata,
of

every

(Origin of Species,

"

p. 5'.)
the

In

for

reasons

stocked

which

cases

the

increase,

of

external

enemies.

it could

gain

that

therefore

the

But

there

become

suddenly

species, and

obvious
to

that

Selection
this

laws

of

"wave

limited,
of

take

can

and
nature

life"

at

work

of

there

and
and

But

this
is

arrest

the
to

Natural

another

to

Circumstances

breeding
the

season

also

case

realised

ratio, nothing

almost
to

race,

quickly

one

In

continues

might

we

life."

some

course

place.

that

connection.

of

to

geometrical

cases

transportation

"wave

as

and

species by

this

in

climate,

the

to

largely-

too

these

in

of

them.

long

so

in

increase

the

with

suitable

principal

by being modified,

any

great

in

teem

to

seems

place

the

not

"

favourable

favourable

even

are

transformation

comes

cited

obvious

is

without

sometimes,

food,

advantage

no

take

cannot

country,

of

are

that

Selection

doubt,

It

conditions

been

just

no

plenty

country,

absence

have

it

suppose
the

in

like

is

that

abnormal

is

tendency
Natural

period during
flow

earth

which

generally

there

were

fertility.

53
Sooner

or

flourishing

great

race

destruction

"

great

but

time,

short-lived

the

since

followed

invariably

is

This

One
Dr.

weather.

them

or

in

their

numberless

thousands

individuals."

"The

which
and

them

in

for

many

years,

repaired

Thus,
in

in

of

"

moor,
of

bird

or,

to

would

but,

so

in

other

the

soon

years

makes

list.

But

them

destroy

in

change
of

number

acre,
be

to
as

of

be

to

few

i88g.

food

preserved

so

occurs,

7*he

Naturalist

long

as

disease,

in

Century,

La

four.

as

Russia,

sousliks

before

Becker.

they

were

became

Bulletin

de

la

p. 62J.)

during prolific years,

of

is

invariably

heather
so
moor

one

The

on

will
may

capacity

the

inevitable

p. 60.

jcxviii., p. 71J

is not

lowed
fol-

given

any
the

balance

local

Plata,
vol.

appeared
dis-

suddenly

no

years

supply,

Thus,

has

cannot

South-eastern

fecundity

tracts

often

rapidly multiplying

made

be

the

losses

years

(A.

such

the

another

in

animal

most

sousliks

for

many
"

regulated.

this

Nineteenth

to

the

; and

only

sportsmen,

visit

most

Sarepta,

were."

can

the

the

ago,

Moscou,

words,
whilst

that

with

even

According

it carries

seem

de

for

disease.

grouse

that

long

the

warm

remarks

continually

It took

(of grouse)

bags

and, unfortunately
by

and

single, sudden
to

epidemics

some

Naturalistes

Large

several

by

notwithstanding

weather

numbers

they formerly

as

des

such

neighbourhood.

numerous

Socikte

depression.*

gradually,

gives

mice

neighbourhood

the

in that

as

he

which

sixty

some

consequence

seen

in

"One

diseases

contagious

animals.

steps

species destroy
be

mice,

run

species

frost

of

warm

of

of

race

long

of

proportions,

quantities.

reduce

can

of

frost

of

alternations

which

menacing

enemies,

the

of

alternation

speaking

winter

multiply

all

Altum,

the

illustrated

be

may

that

principle

in

long period

is the

cause

B.

winter,

warm

by

with

predominence

principle

general

examples.

undue

species

favour

to

it is unfavourable

that

not

the

seem

may

certainly

the

down

this

upon

is

threatens

lays

life

of

output

comes

which

often

Hudson

Mr.

extermination.

for

which

but

discriminative,

this

destruction

later

number
have
of

one

nature

exceeded,

result,sets

in.

54
And

it may

be

taken

always
of

species
At

the

last

below

(J.W.

Graphic,

the

threaten

"

tells

of

the

In

dearth

flowers

wild

but

mice.

the

feast.

the

common

bear

of

storks

exclusively
killing them, became

and

the

domestic

cats

weasels

Foxes,

armadillo
them.

upon

and

had

Prince

and

"Those

countries,

be."

survive

are

intelligent. No

or

the

made

owls

incessantly
manner

nothing

on

they might join

Even

its armoured

body

countless

year

been

one

of

their

food

numbers
to

appearance

had

dogs

sumptuously.
of

their

winter

disappearance
"

( The

in

the

such

such

could

or

be

nor

La

of

join

in

continued

the

based

are

see

the

ties
disabili-

"

them

in

healthiest,
on

the

cover

pp. S9~66-)

epidemic

severe
we

and

Plata,

great

connection

as

strongest,

in

how

out

famine,

diphtheria,
progress

Naturalist

points

survivors

neither

of

autumn

that

an

in their

preyed

fared

weight

was

The

also, from

in order

of

the
to

who

small-pox,

the

the

Kropotkin
of

brought

It

enormously.

cuckoos

wild

opossums

In

with

Guira

grew

The

ceased

even

and

brought

commenced.

fowls

of

abundance

The

quite rapacious

and

short-eared

of

slaughter.

mice

birds

Sulphur-tyrant
The

drought,

; the

months

hot

increased

them

of

plenty

was

humble-bees.

also

life

of

influx

there

the

of

slaughter
on

extinction.

quarter.

years.

which

mice,

almost

pursuing

to

the

most

increase

increase, their

the

subsisted

whilst

for

in

as

and

slaughter,

enormous

Plata,
that

so

never

are

that, where

with

every

La

an

in

moorlands,

development

by

in

wonderful

the

to

from

showers

flowers

in

condition

and

1872-3,

frequent

of

with

But

the

of

resulted

ideal

kind

summer

life is

enormous

succeeded

was

every

with

sunshine
no

mice

the

of

"

When

grouse

prolific species
an

game.

everywhere

up

sound, hearty

hasten

they

moor

the

output

every

certain

but

the

down

xxxiv., p. 410.)

how

us

far

come

vol.

hand,

of

emaciated.

completely

great

of

picked

be

where

abundance

extinction

may

birds

vation
preser-

Vermin'

the

ever-recurring

At

and

unusually

Hudson

enemies,

of

at

are

birds

the

belts,

result

enemies

among

disease

of

and

excessive

greater

total

dying

plumage,

heather

Another

Mr.

and

dead

stages

"

is

cost

almost

the

that

sport

When

there

what

at

and

lustreless

the

seen."

But

game.

with

of

loss.

by trapping,

times

these

birds

axiom

an

disease,

of

years

or

means

exterminated

are

as

ultimate

those

nor

of

cholera,

uncivilised
the

survivals

most
"

the

55
less

survivors

all

as

so,

impaired health,
the

Arctic
to

its

crews,

or

live for

abnormal

mortality.

calamities

is

endurance

for

horses

and

to

They

of

in

case

is

capable
with

by

of

Jersey

cold,

European,
be

cannot

and

vol.

It

essay

be

even

but
in

from

mind

for

from
in

Mr.

observed
in the
occurs

remains

Evil
in

late

Century,

usual

of

to

of

respect
there
of

each
that

if

as

to

is

life and

life between

the

selective

as

Shall
power

we,

it

destruction

of

the

seen,

and

incompatible.

in different

then,

crease
in-

is not
have

we

population,

consequent

races,

tolerably

rate

This

not

were

great difference

generation.

any

in

case

stationary population

uniform

the

the
different

generation.

they

these

fulfilled?

be

at

we

like

consider

to

this

Can

conditions
can

bear
in

fecundity.

under

will

further
animals

it is that

stationary,or

increase

output

supposing

disabilities,

must

we

have

we

balance

speaks

that

in

well-fed

debilitated
other

resist

to

geometrical ratio, although,

Wallace

with

so

animals

Selection

generation

progressive
But

Natural

the

to

population

uniform

hunger

of

wrote

that

that

place,

next

which, owing
the

of

{Nineteenth

their

moment

of

the

endure

can

is despairingly slow.

consideration

possess

one

mandate
In

milk

of

Darwinism.'""

improbable

very

would

suppose

horse

countries

that

below

Tchernyshevsky

as

strength

this

how

condition

the

supposed

normal

apart

upon

far

Siberian

no

717-8.)

cannot

have

is very

Polar

the

amount

better

may

progress

good,'

the

uncivilised

They

greatest

European

of

Siberian

upon
But

which
half

of

natives

among

hunger.

gives

the
the

feed

can

weight

Europeans.

of

they

and

cow

intellectual

productive

xxviii^pp.

the

no

it does

So

quite

times

in

with

of

out

shows
do

or

pelled
com-

comes

can

endowed

cold

physical force

their

remarkable

and

with

their

but

half

Siberian

cow,

subsequently

enduring

they resist

no

and

all kinds.

are

and

rations,
Selection

been

has

half

Natural

an

just mentioned,
which

fortress

individuals

carrying

comparison

and

need

ease

that
the

spare

cattle.

horse

carries

All

with

ordeal

the

horses

on

health,

privations of

birch

bear

broken

of

garrison
months

of

out

come

Transbaikalian

the
few

with

experience

given

like

usually

the

be

may

be

species
which

justifiedin

destruction

is

56
direct

in

ratio

to

that

it is so,

supposes
"

single

which

Instead

of

is

million

six

the

to

replace

of

those

dozen

their

for

But

offspring.
as

of

out

to

in

compares

rigour
to

were

three

or

high
In

infallible

of

each

100,000,

out

of the

But

and

it must

million

eggs

of

hardly

be

the

much

influence
is it

discriminative

eggs
there

rejected

and

by

if

of

judgment,

as

all

the

man

of

breeder

horses
race-

the

two

rest, that

the

of
is

born

is

that

and

fertilised
fortuitous
the

on

egg

at

of

the

and

of

course

to

destruction

risk

fish

destruction,

impossible

the

in
we

to

all.

must

case

of

further

correlation
life.

Moreover

fry

"

Where

Origin of Species, p. 68.

strict
the

there

there

But

selection,

six

million

remember

between

in

little

have

can

can

eggs

Selection."*
of

six

it

place

young

Natural

the

the

million

six

which

conceive

of

first

these

rigorous

case

the

in

of

become

the

in

For

each

that

granted

realised

distinctly obvious
and

for

taken

single cod-fish,

pp. 12-14.)

cod-fish.

one

supposed

of

only

be
this

fertilised

be

not
a

be
case

no

tried

possible risk of deterioration.

Essays,

not

like

or

selected

exercised

destroying

breed

other

competition

must

produce
organisms,

individuals

is

accuracy

of

"

(Darwinism

the

been
that

It is somewhat

with

who

so

will

have

six

the

might run no
rigorous competition as this, no individual peculiaritycan
entitled
are
to
regard it as unimportant"
slight that we

such

be

who

selection

No
this.

to

favoured

of

rest

characteristics

the

species

each

few

choose,

fleetest

standard

of

only

live.

that

then,

multitudes

countless

unworthy

as

obvious,

it, consists

know

we

is

It

Perhaps

counted

be

can

proportion

small

The

maintaining

individuals

out

survive

will

progeny.

hundred.

in

no

that

implies

number

certain

leave

those

only

race,

who

this, perhaps

die.

must

backward.

or

this

Now

about

six millions, there

of

sufficient

replace

to

cod-fishes

of

and

parents,

suffice

may

all.

at

cod-fish,

embryo

two

ratio

general,

oscillate

forward

slowly

within

eggs

species in

animal

generations

with

increase

contemporary

million

increase

lay six million

to

but

move

or

marked

practicallyno

of

many

"

with

cod-fish, as

evidently

Fiske

Mr.

says

successive

geometrical

life?

known

been

the

fixed,

he

for

has

during

of

output

numbers

point
is

cod-fish
With

year.

the

the

that

the
is

bers
num-

great

58
In

such

cases

Natural

likely to

occur

of

lead

the

variations

to

the

geometrical

of

ratio

is not

such

Where

tendency

the

can

take

not

be

of

all.

at

by

met

of

change
crowd

of

the

But

if

lends

cases

is

assistance
strict

and

hypothesis
in which

be

or

hasten

the

is

destruction

is

Natural

Selection, taking

is

that

is

the

the

to

apply
tendency

of

life.
life

that

output
; vain

in

it.
to

term

tendency

is the

destruction

fatal

while

vain

case

organic

discriminative

not

discriminative
be

the

loss

to

it would

justified in saying,

the

fertilityof

Vain

the

discriminative,

not

enormous

realised

of

in

as

"

enormous

the

never

sudden

through

which

with

sense.

life,"

themselves

rule

as

of

through

in

case

geometrical

"wave

avail

instances

the
deaths

diseases,

to

of

output

in

losses,

be

to

enormous

an

many

occasional

an

destruction
of

it would

In

as

increase

any

through

technical

is seldom
if the

will

those

change

no

race

in which

life is correlated

so,

realised,

discriminative.

requires.

prosperous

in

discriminative

not

is

the

of

output

numbers,
the

rest

increase

Selection

is

cases

generation
"

with

periodical enormous

be

not

In

each

this

such

there

which

cod-fish

no

its

which

the

transmutation

to

temperature,

fertilityin

in

be

isolation

Selection, because

specially heavy

feast.

the

for

is

there

enemies

unwonted

but

If

plants

increase

Natural

upon

will

all.

at

is

such

population

there

"

ratio

of

the

of Natural

all those

destruction

fixed

and

theory

of

In

follows

the
a

the

as

advantage

any

destruction

it

of

than

"

not

destruction

accompanied

place through

modified

births

would
the

rather

fatal

or

fatal, because

the

animals

destruction

of

by

extinction

tendency

"

impossible

race.

The

life

be

of

principle

the

variations

few

so

among

favourable

would

either

favourable

because

of

application

would

Selection

impossible,

of

rigid

all

Are

of
is

those
we

increase

not

in

59
ratio

geometrical

favourable

that

it will
of

output

great
to

it

circumstances,

suppose

destruction

be

is

often

life often

that

assert

realised

sometimes

is

baseless

realised

"Gaunt:

I thank
He

my

BLINDFOLD

in

four

of

my

reap

years

little vantage*

For,
Can

change

My

oil-dried

their

by

of

of

has

what

death

he

age,
be

burnt
let

not

Selection

far

is discriminative
connection
of
can

the

the
be

advocate

theory

in

of

such

for

"...
the

blind

existence
walk

of
"

theory

side

the

fact

life,we

have

now

to

place

it is

that

The
an

nature

in
an

there

death.
World

in

which

Now,

this

axiom
is

and

logic

"

unexposed

mortal

of

one

accidental,

animal

the

we

followed

the

takes

accidental

as

sc. j.)
/'.,

output

is not

on

Selection

Natural

thing

demands

To

it is

Act

enormous

which

which

far

how

II.

nature

non-discriminative.

means

no

death

son."

my

the

destruction

the

preceding section,

fertilityof organic

how

consider

night

(Richard

requires. Putting

enormous

about,

done,

see

that

occurs

times

light,

and

the

in

asserting

sometimes

spend,

their

endless

me

to

bring

and

said

discriminative

that

the

been

hath

time-bewasted

will

taper

justified in

life which

Natural

tion
assump-

me,

thereby

"

of

discriminative

exile

son's

and

and

with

of

regard

that

moons,

lamp,

blindfold

And

shall
years,

extinct

be
inch

My

six

the

ere

Shall

be

while

DEATH.

liege, that,

shortens

But

shall

by

to

(b)

After

that

baseless

followed

be

very

assumption

and

it is

occurs,

it must

under

accident."

(Wordsworth.

The

Excursion.

of

6o

Wallace

Mr.

says:

determines

chance
This

find

is

of

amount

indiscriminative,
admits.

all

which

When
exile

John
has

will

six

remaining
and

dead,
which

in

means,

that

he

it does

best

or

worst

find

We

the
this

in

remark

the

be

in

is

the

case

Where

that

the

his

son's

found

of

the

young,

issue
the

it

strangely

nurse

or

Darwinism,

an

the

end

( Winter's

act

the

sense,

takes

which
to

is

live.

tive
indiscriminaimmature

and

Leontes

does

for

struggle

of

Natural

especially

their

sea-shore

"

Origin

of

to

fitted

young

language

the

may

the

of

order

which

as

least

action

commend

the

son

blindfold

death

question

or

to

life in

this

be

not

principles of

of

the

on

chance

the

of

The
in

In

the

his

will

his

that

will

see

death

save

deal

the

he

is sometimes

with

respect

expressed

"...

on

before

course

let him

not

nature

fitted

best

apply.

infant

truction
des-

foresees

because

more.

great

he

their

and

once

accordance

With

mature.

might

son

illustrations

death

Darwin

because

King

run

wishes,

place

the

"

of

sense

influence

years,

will

irrespective of

place quite

we

fortuitous

no

thereby,

have

his

There

Selection.

or

four

by

death

his

in

act

the
Mr.

much

the

thanks

can

takes

not

in

nomenon
phe-

There

This

is

plain English,

see

may

death

there

actual

nature.

death.

gainer

with

which

death

the

years

accordance

in

Gaunt

blindfold

in

little

shortened
be

not

the

that
die."*

which

by

occurs

idea

the

Selection."^

of

been

of

and

met

accidental

have

Natural

of

it

beings

can

live

not

non-selective

"With

course

shall

as

rid

get

certainly

destruction

large

must

which

requirement
of

he

"We

"

life

ing
concern-

"

to

some

place,

it."
Tale.

p. 123.

of Species, p. 68.

Act

//., sc.

3).

6i

Dr.

Weismann

testifies

which

"

The
.

young,
and

land

and

(Weismann.
"Even

the

golden
on

in

year

winter

hunger.""

We
that

Yet

(Weismann.

the

great

deal

have
than

of

any

of

those

cold

birds."

young

"

of

and

end
of

fiercest

the

frequently

are

the

at

the

prey,

eyrie, perched

the

enemies,

spring,

Mr.

of

seeds

or

bird

of

the

foes, viz.,

p. 12.)

better

is

would

devoured.
.

if not

perhaps,

survive."

(Darwin.

"

destroyed,

conditions

their

to

asserting

non-selective.

annually

are

to

for

Darwin

adapted

happened

who

the

any

encounter

seeds

or

eggs

eggs

helpless

migration

attend

which

destruction

this

individuals

yielded

snow

birds

of

the

it.

for

out

of

native

of

of

in

Essays,

these

of

many

reach

authority

number

vast

or

young

have
a

"A

the

look

laid,

weasels,

struggle against

decimate

fear, and

the

beyond

frosts

late

by

is

and

the

which

powerful

most

our

all animals

rocky height,

destroyed

which

as

numbers

the

dangers

agencies.
it is

Heredity, p. 12.)

upon

which

eagle,

in

soon

martins

on

destroy

numerous

of

eggs

as

eggy

truction
des-

"

destructive

to

all

succumb

dangers

Essays

the

are

enemies

many

sea,

young:

enemies

of

crows

same

the

to

or

birds,

and

winter

in

hunger,

over

the

period

and

of

attacks

buzzards

owls,

later

the

to

the

among

of

amount

enormous

greatly exposed

are

majority

exposed

and

cats

At

the

becomes

place

birds

of

young
In

takes

the

to

of

life

Origin of

Species, p. 68.)

Mr.

Henslow

speaks

the

to

effect

same

in

his

idea

that

Floral

Structures.

"

The

was

than

selected

for

first

life takes

of

flower,

else

or

correlated
these
fittest."

the

with

alone
"

( The

have

seedlings

have

Origin

Agencies, p. jjj.)

the

appeared
would

vigour

of

nothing

to

before

bear

be

characters
do

Structures

with

through

were

be

improved
to

be

preserved,

survival
Insect

large

the

guaranteed
to

the

varietal

any

there

unless

ultimately

constitutional

Floral

more

seedling stage,
and
;

plant

appropriate
principal period of the

structures

that

particular varietal

the

could

fact

in the

which

superior

floral

some

the

place

specific characters

number

in

felt in the

always

have

it had

because

others, lay

struggle
and

difficultyI

greatest

and

of

the
other

62

Death

often

When

the

fruit is

mango

it is dreadful

to

of

It is not

monkeys.

quantity
of

see

fruit and

"

number

vast

by accidental

The

animal

No
of

being
often

pike

river,

said

to

that
a

Wari

These

assist

wary

branch

down,
and

feeds

of

kills

waits
on

Nicaragua,
It cannot

of

the

be

until

be

must

ground."

takes

place

not

or

they

annually destroyed

least

degree mitigated
in other

would

seize

to

has

long

to

is

capable
A
large

it.
.

in

the

that

creature

any

proverbial.

which

hole

the

victims.
been

and

into

bank

of

pass."

may

"

ed.)

of

wild

Wari

herd

slaughtered

Wari

:
"

fifty
to

from

the

them.

leaps

depart,
in

hundred.
of

when

the

but

jumping
again,

tree

down

comes

quietness."" ( The

are

quietly upon

; then

into
he

jaguar,

sits

He

up

They

the

underneath

come

neck

one

attacks

intelligentfor

the

pigs {Dicoteles tajacti),

says

against
the

largely
their

particular

by breaking its
until

whether

unpalatable

of

Belt

other

there

plants,

swallow,

can

Mr.

each

one

also

and

pike

or

in herds

tree

sands
thou-

ii.yp. JJQ.)

enter

prey

Wari,

is too

the

death

in the

be

the

it

ist

go

animal

vol.

must

of

it issues

the

immense
and

upon

constitution, which

accident

Nicaragua,

in

and

not
or

which

of

the

"

Encyclopedia,

Speaking

large troop

but

unripe,

species." {Origin of Species, p. 68.)

voracity

which

(Chambers*

"

to

the

to
digested, seems
takes
possession

from

found

would

structure

substance

by

discarded

conditions,

animals

excessive

"The

their

of

still

April, but

consume,

Ways.

animals

mature

between

late

mature.

of

element

struggle

their

the

which

beneficial

be

Selection.

indiscriminative

to

causes,

changes

by certain
ways

of

adapted

best

the

be

of

Natural

entailed

them

the

produce

recklessly biting hundreds

and

with

connection

in

in

throwing

Beasts

fate

swelling

they actually

unripe

same

of

utter

what

they spoil by

Wild

theory

yet

not

it cannot

destruction

which

(Baker.
The

the

which

in

individuals

the

among

the

anticipated by

result

"

place

conditions

under

mature,

"

takes

Naturalist

and
in

p. jo.)
be

that

out

the

worst,

one

more

than

or

in

such

probably

another.

circumstances
has

any

the
reason

jaguar picks
for

selecting

63
"It

is clear

figuratively
due

not

has

normal

is

death,

cases

choice.

The

order

equivalent

is

which

end

is the

end

normal."

that

the

exactly

this

(Weismann.

"

Mr.

doubt

can

individuals

fleetest

Protected

from

the
and

lazy

as

that
are

be

sheep."

as

"

species

under

brought

is

and

out

passage

generations

might

{Darwinism

and

"

lions

by

eaten

all but

because

fleet,only

take

made

be

overtaken

be

should

following

so

thousand

lions, a

clumsy

are

to

sure

of

point

the

in

antelopes

should

there

should

This

Fiske

ing
discriminat-

members

trial

conditions.

same

of

competition

the

death

that

assume

that

the

strict

that

distinctly by
Who

all

to

those

to

requires

between

it is necessary

place

them

only speak

can
an

accidental

an

right

no

theory

competition
in

the

we

this

by

mean

animals

have

we

results

strict

"

insects,

as

we

these

In

produced

very

if

therefore, strictly speaking,

these

but

animals

p. 22.)

Essays,
In

of

such

accident.

to

and

rule,

in

that

make

well

other

Essays,

p. /J-)
But

what

lion

"The

often
with

accompanied
does

with

great

lion

the

foot

the

that

is the

its

it

of

us

that

lion,

but

it

the

singles
the

for

of

power

bound,

seizing it, he
is

It

out

(Chambers'

catch

not

in

certain,

by pursuing it,and

prey

singled

great

"

sudden

fails

if ashamed.
his

animal
but

if he

as

takes

persistently that

so

the
that

its victim

In

tells

often

by

prey

pursuit

be

may

endurance

enables

Ency.)
hindmost

out

herd

individual

one

victim

of

caught

is

and

in

spite

speed.

for

it selects

"

retires

victim."

does

slowest,

Sometimes,
than

the

his

it is said

The

it his

lion

Here

of

than

make

to

follows

also

case?

upon

but

perseverance.

of

swifter

roar

lion

the

; and

pursue,

the

that

however,

of

springs
a

usually

not

facts

the

are

his

work

that
of

the

beast

or

it is

of

to

sure

is

prey

capture

so

the

much

swifter

animal

which

pursuit.
on

the

bird

Game

Preservers

celerity of

fleetest grouse

the

and
falcon

that

all

Bird
is

so

Preservers,
tremendously

differences

in speed

Mr.

Morant
in

among

excess

the

64
birds

latter

if

moorcock,
the

of

frequently than
more

the

wing.

any

country

The

better

but

merely

and

strong

the

to

weak,

and

which

general

against
there

Hence

how,

an

vol.

Science,

Then

best

is

that

because

others,

far

persecuted
of

them

in

or

absolutely
they might

original form.

become

questionable
in

portant
im-

these

Quarterly Journal

the

as

to

any

escaped

were

and

that

of

is

hardiest,

in

be

other

was

test

in
be

survive

spot
most

two

members

caught

their

may

would

two

show

even

there

the

pitted against
the

For

run.

sheltered

which

of

so

the

the

that

which

in

of

live

fact

cold,

extreme

applied

who

very

large

survival

believe

race

occupy

be

those

the

to

struggle,

species

over

the

secure

by

hardy, might

more

In

live

of
the

not

were

to

is said

when

advent

that

suppose

difficult

is

exact

to

as

to

they happened

position.

one

It

fitted
it

as

of

case

some,

individual

But

applied

but

force, trifling
be

the

disability would

one

any

best

themselves

the

of

endure.

to

survival.

difficult

very

every

able

grouse

for existence

advances

{The

an

vizi.,p. 455).

test

rigidly to

the

valuable

it must

give

strength,
or

to

the

upon

instance,

would

arms,

"

in

speed,
swiftness

Selection,

effected."

be

of

concerning
of

struggle

to

however

where

cases

Natural

to

are

it is
the

area

of

the

course

even

Morant's

slightly superior

but

principle of

directions

in
of

of

form

equally

individual

has

defensive

in

grouse

may

Mr.

this

beast

on

pointed wings,

more

development

circumstances,

enemy

of

tell

cases

to

superiors

or

numbers

are

the

on

offensive
such

and

falcons

will

of

increments

Slight
in

under

away

its

greatly

improvements
as

or

likely

they

be

to

and

some

merely

bird

resources.

thrown

upon

not

mere

more

that

ultimately,

which

the

victims

be

in the

longer
in

trary,
con-

fairly

fact

development

argument

falcon

where

enemies

against

be

the

applicable

us

case

every

This

latter.

of

to

with

the

may

more

of

rapid flight,and

thinning
the

to

the

not

numbers

influence

appears

for

hence

On

fall

the

co-existence

bird.

will

"

practicallyno

who

"

from

and

of

the

advantage

the

endowed

generations,

many

of

sickly

grouse

brethren,

be, therefore,

adapted

and

vigorous

most

has

enemy,

healthiest

venturesome,

effects

will

by

feeble

the

weaker

and

the

energetic

rule,

air
a

most

their

active

are

latter

as

the

and

winged

strongest

than

and

be,

to

in

escape

boldest

assumed

The

espied

once

chance

greater

vanish.

utterly

while

exposed
of

enemies,
you

if

could

66

have

We

interpretated
of

elimination

adopt

you
death

the

of

plants,

and

three

where

came

which

on

of

the

be

of

out

the

than

the

less

vigorous

or

priori argument

food

for
their

less

the

the

place

"

if

But
of

we

the

It

all.

not

phrase,

survival

at

sometimes,
is

any

safety
"Happy,
On

the

sometimes
in

fortune's

that
cap

in
we
we

The

National

Review,

in

absence

of
say

chosen."*

the

tion
eliminacan

we

This, however,

that

the

of

the

have

struggle
best.

conviction
the
We

The
that

luck.

worst
are

for

"

over-happy;

not

vol

choose

less

much

the

the

not
"

were

oneself

be

fittest!

men

are

there,

should

we

"

mediocrity.

are

295

evidence

no

the

that

meschet-il, embodies
best

Is

insects

would

destruction

rate, the

is

in

how

happens

the

"
"

Putting

assume

place,
of

sometimes

dons

Aux

better-grown

take

than

and

tastes

liberty to

weeds

plants destroyed

slugs

their

and

ing
Comment-

asks

There

other

native
less

in

on

from

insects."

available

of

at

produces

existence

no

that

method

will

the

wide, dug

357

295

survivors

and

not

worst

two

Bulman

the

prove

instance,

vigorous seedlings.
only

are

of

certain

There

to

vigorous

more

62

knowledge

experimental
the

that

destroyed

choking

and

G. W.

fit.

For

our

do

case

for existence

least

of

of

action

the

"are

no

seedlings

Mr.

show

the

and

long

the

struggle

Darwin,

could

and

to

then, anything

is

feet

all

passage,

of

enemies.

there

up,

facts

the

destroyed chiefly by slugs

were

be

Mr.

various

marked

they

as

by

ground,

cleared,

that

the

as

or

interpretation
of

The

variously

only,

results

elimination

also," says

numbers

piece

the

even

"Seedlings

the

world.

contending

fittest

whichever

But

justifiedby

in

brings about

vast

fit.

natural

the

in

the

of

survival

least

is not

justifyus

not

the

as

been

has

Selection

Natural

that

seen

very

button."

(Hamlet,

Act

xviii., //. 6o-/,

//.,sc.

2.)

67
If this

principle

world,

it contradicts

down

laid

"

by

Whatever

few

for

is but

the

best,

to

the

worst

and

theory

destroyed by

the

for

survival

to

show

leads

to

the

is not

as

Natural

the

of

would

that

or

fittest."

it would

genial

student

of

of

the

example, that
abstain

any
from

posterity might
fruit.

of

An

tells

nature

red

struggle

conscientiously begin
its

growth

with

place

that

the

destruction

carefully

finer

that

for

credible,

nuts

in

took

contrary

be

never

serve

first, so

advantage

careful

can

name

will

on

taking

the

natural

"

another

It

feeding

eat

the

of

axioms

the

in

true

sometimes

fittest.

animal

the

fittest

illustrations

and

be

to

p. 425.)

existence

best

of

Wallace

is really the

{Darwinism,
A

shown

one

Mr.

Selection, which
"

be

can

evidently
that

us

he

squirrel which

reap

the

narrowly

watched.
"

One

these

of

like

branches
forest.

the

and

watched

often

in his

and
and

careful

was

de

M.

you

'occurring at
is sufficient

too

the
to

the

off

pare

same

to

will

be

eat."

time

prolonged

that

would

of

of

fruit

the

shoots

trees.

the

decree

the

the

wheat

to

away

his

teeth
fore-

nuts,

skin

of

the

havoc
least

vine

begin

intense
of

effect.

same

The

An

rasp

rest

vol. xxxvi.yp.3iQ.)

the

death

the

soundest

brown

terrible

year's vintage.
make

the

to

the

of

and

held

he

insert

then

(The Graphic,

on

would

quickly

largest

particle

ignorant

when

destroy

"

ate

the

illustrations

produces
time

only

would

and

his haunches,

allowing

one,

Would

feet.

our

These

nuts.

abstract

hole,

to

sit upon
of

and

ears

its contents,

at

would

nut, he

the

every

cites

cold

unseasonable

Rains

to

Lanessan

of

"None

at

made
He

beginning

before

kernel

shell.

split the

close

of

high

the

up

his

perked

came

cluster

presently

end, and, having

small

He

adroitlysecuring

After

drop.

glide

the

miracle

dark-eyed
then

he

he

how

process.

would

glided along

full-ripefilbert

foliage,holding

and

forepaws,

Then

found

we

in the

in the

half-hidden

the

this

him

down

let

once

examining

From

above.

He

our

approach,

our

from

squirrel.

constituted

and

watch

us

survey

chattered,

to

would

red

saucy

sunbeam,

He

and

hazel

the

was

the

perish in

which

an

hoar-frost
to

expand

frost

plant

ring
occur-

itself.

the earth"

68

hot

too

of
the

of

law

which

will

is

that

think

be

plants
for

example,

of

the

as

Lutte

{La

"Can

the

and

just
of

with

the

will

devoured

be

be

no

sustained

can

scarcely be

rivals, the
and

or

the

denied.

are

courtship,

will

carry
who

will

off
are

are

there

true

"brave"
it follows

looking
the

most

the

more

ready

of

fate

another

of

danger.
the

the
The

contrary,

is

than

to

Selection
facts

which

struggle between

"none

who

wins

that
to

vigorous
enter

Sexual

broad

that

forward

less

no

fight,barring accidents;

vigorous

to

dent
acci-

granivorous

on

of

certain

in the

win

it be

not

the

vigorous plant

animals

to

theory

Where

Hence

and

females

there

fair," the

spouse.
which

males

Darwin's

not,

strongest

whether

deserve
wins

or

have

different

the

this

second,

most

(/. 16.)

"

applies

Mr.

"

is

and

escape

the

offspring ;

will kill."

the

on

This

vine,
buds

the

It

exercises

the

which

of

of

pp. I2-/J.)

those

means.

stitutional
con-

whose

frosts

caterpillars,while

its race."

Whether

also

influence.

these

vigorous

"that

attacks

feeble, will

more

argument

same

plants.

the

case

do

result

of

la Lutte.

herbivorous

to

result

the

most

those

are

says,

no

which

by

perpetuate

The

By

the

spring

are

the

"

the

as

the

pour

the

escaping

preponderating

have

the

plants

respect

sort, much

first will

which

ditions
con-

fittest?

with

but

In

vigorous

most

existence

external

and

that

occur

case

produced by

resist.

elsewhere

mentioned

animals

will

he

of

well

sequences
con-

this

to

measure

attacked

the

for

of

strongest

V Association

et

circumstances

vegetables

same

the

armed

chance

animals

accidents

certain

feeblest

also

those

best

most

of

stems

are

in

very
the

affirm,"

we

robust

may

V Existence

pour

apply

struggle

rains, cold, heat

the

vegetables

the

killed,while

first,they

open

it is true,

indeed,

be

of

the

the

against

preservation

conditions, it

will

in

that

to

intensity of the derangements

vigour
different

able

we

against winds,

say,

The

so.

varies

agents

to

the

admit

to

sustains

vegetable

always

not

and

Are

will be

What

plant.

young

accidents?

these

Darwin,

the
"

kill the

would

sun

into

but
the

new

will
and

also

expectant

season

win

brave

battle

the

among
a

the

the

of

love
and

day,

better-nourished

courtship

before

their

69
weaker
and
is

less

or

precocity

produce

the

evidence

quoted

in

less

precocious

that

best

the

so

that

"

in

it is

that

of

love-making

affords

weather

by

followed
snow.

and

no

that

in

less
one

within
the

days

the

of

radius

before.

year

the

by

story of the

Where
the
force

in

the

frozen

may

bring

of

best

and

"

about

is

not

not

the

four

avails
to

so

Descent

us

Nineteenth

of

wintry

sometimes

hatched

of

coveys

had

nothing

so,

quail
been

in such

pathetically
on

universal,
that

chicks,
much

so

most

her

where

if there

superiority,a

survival, but

Century,

The

disappeared.

sitting

obvious

of Man.

note

commences

thousands

found

is

destroyed

the

frozen

only
is any

treacherous

destruction,

fittest.

Darwin.
The

or

home

bird

be

are

eggs

where

for their

argument

spring
the

brought

take

return

no

and

to

climate.

already

three

precocious suffer,it

most

to

spring
off-

blasts, accompanied

solicitude

destruction

the

the

to

sixty miles,

is

is

northern

were

Maternal

catastrophe, as

well

dream

strongest

completely

unhatched

yet

there

season

the

of

argument,

grouse

there

cold

as

of

exceptional warmth

is fatal

result

to

of

of

return

The

by

sake

uncertain

has

snow

to

liable

are

and

difficultyif

few

the

North-American

the

no

; but

fickle

the

before

habitually
This

of

which

wake

be

it may

the

as

are

that

offspring

vigorous

the

broods

Then

broods

agency

for

earliest

way.

just these

first to

suppose,

the

every

the

through

will

we

the

The

it does

but

second,

as

adults

show

to

it

Now,

year.

goes

that

be

not

the

are

the

the

of

view

this

will

who

But

it is

from

female

those

love.

than

hand,

one

vigorous

most

offspring
this

the

on

together.

the

of

support

follow

wedded

means

is stronger

necessarily

of

this

Strength

are

vigorous

most

not

of

other,

by

first brood

the

the

on

that

supposed

sisters.*

healthy

p. 213.
vol, xxxiii., pp. 601-2.

70

Gregariousness

cattle,combined

in

existence, tends, according

of

independence
"We

have

those

who

cattle

as

They

herd, because,
the

each

their

exposed,
Looking at the

rear

beasts

leader.
thus

The

of

exposed

to

But
of

such

is

die,

Robins

young

of

while

I beant

wonn

And
A

'a

mowt

Or

'ull be

'ere

mad

sa

for

taaen

young

evidence

for

supposing

Mr.

page

Huxley
27

"

is

that

there

that

believe

"

above

cited

as

it
is

we

indignant

is
such

have
that

seen

Mr.

he

Jones

and

of

point
of

such

the

nomenon
phe-

found

that

thriftless

a*

o' mea?
a

pea

a' dear

dear

Michaelmas

"

niver

thing
in
Darwin

as

fence."

Old

Farmer.

absurd

year.

o' sense,

mended

surely afford
an

thutty

aapoth

Northern

will

xxttt.,p.jj6.)

advocate

when

been

not

the

yonder

'ant

as

The

"

coom

Robins

not

an'

all

Joanes,

"(Tennyson.
The

an'

self-reliance

have

vol.

at

is

cattle
influence

the

of

a-taakin'

doing

bean

tend

live.

to

a's

Squoire

owd

taaen

'a

mowt

what

saws

managed

Fa

old

in

by

from

the

was

senseless

knaw

as

Squoire

An'

farmer

that

and

character

surprised

permitted

were

godamoighty

Do

much

as

assert

Magazine,

and
fittest,

the

justly

generations,

some

the
take.

lions

display

greater

abundant
super-

the

standard

perfectly irregular

Northern

the

to

for

(Macmillan's

"

be

to

the

by

ancestry,

danger."

ought

had

shown

single well-protected

of

independence

of

is

and

compactness,

with

body

its healthy natural

survival

as

he

as

this

the

theory

is

whose

all

view

united

may

into

herd

the

flank

one

whom

we

the

from

enough

represent

have

these

way,

every

closely

far below

beasts,
cattle

among

prune

development

suppressed
wild

broad

who

animals,

precisely

in

and

and

of

by their followers

guarded

are

apart,

graze

matter

rear

of

independence

safe

are

as

become

to

leaders

actual

leaders

well

as

trainers

the

character

alone, their

the

and

is

of
the

to

move

Now

it

and

it into

to

self-reliant

of

trim

reduce

to

dare

who

supply

check

to

apart,

graze

recognised by

are

preferred

even

flanks

those

of

who

independence

enough

they

cattle

who

herd,

are

as

lions, because

wild

it is the

conspicuous.

more

but

that
the

gifted with

fore-oxen.

Galton,

F.

for

struggle

character.

seen

lead

Mr.

to

the

with

Style.)

ground

some

superstition
accidental

passage

"should

death.

quoted
have

to

on

been

7i

charged

with

having attempted

goddess, Chance.

It

fittest survive

chances

It

is

the

sufficient

for

the

that

death

and

indiscriminative,

in

is concerned
issue
In

the

and

in

the

other

destructive
to

exist

to

shut

experience

and

not

who

many

by

that
Mr.

idea

to

who

Wallace,
of

accidental

show

that

organisms

survival,

are

is

"ON

(c)

THE

in

the

of

exist, there

not

death

of

affair

WHOLE"

force

the

fond

of

fact

mere

facts

ing
repeatof

their

"fittest," would

the

or

the
were

the

But

are

and

fittest

of

rid

accidental, though

who

be

the

that

assert

to

do
such

fortunate

most

"

altogether.

"IN

AND

the

time
Cowper

arguments

preceding sections,

RUN."

LONG

THE

[Bi]ologistswho

in

get

if all animals

is

Those

to

the

must

accidental.

be

"

used

facts

obvious

did

that,

[A halting theory] through

is any

some

If it is superstitious

most

we

statement,

"

If there

of

by being designated

survivors, by

their
either

miss,

to

abundantly proved

they

that

asserts

greatly.

different

deal

themselves

amend

to

accident.

course

world.

honoured

would

that

prove

survivors
which

so

dictum

the

well

vary

the

epithet.

death,

great

feel

if

as

argue

pleads

exactly alike, death

been

the

to

eyes

fittest

the

happens

the

organic

blindfold

of

matter

victim

has

urged,

considerations,

encounter,
risk

our

opprobrious

the

been

of

survival

all these

of

the

to

would

the

the

existence."

extent

some

life is often

to

has

pagan

that

for

struggle

to

old

the

supposes

which

as

from

That

not

are

far

so

case

regard

the

be

course

agency.

with

of

and

the

case

he

that

argument

apart

death

one

said

should

nature

; but

between

is

reinstate

to

chase
and

space."
(slightlyaltered).

which

it is obvious

have

that

been

there

is

72
in

not

that

nature

of

essence

very

it would

be

subject

without

remarkable

Mr.

At

the

result

he

variation
the

of

of

all

the

This

past

strictlytrue."

this

fear

for

which

to

were

you

hair,

its

earliest

Speaking

against

if

mere

Natural

ations
vari-

assumption.
is

great

of

individuals
of

accepting

theory,

he

this

appeals,
the

to

large

clearly understand

can

Natural

look

to

; but

if

History,
the

Natura

include

may

it must

non

inhabitants

present

we

unknown,

all those

this

on

theory

of

of

that
the

lapse

portion

to

say

the

they

of

time

Selection.

of

the

they

all

time,

by
I

the

present
are

say

the

whole.

include

lapse
of

that

to

of

part

the

in

charge

seems

of

representati
misto

organic world

It

is

though

as

all

have

red

has

population

day,

on

amount

whole

dark

plexions
com-

nation

it

will

be

from

found

dark-complexioned.
Mr.

itself does
this

remark

any

the

incurring

take

to

make

to

statement

you

history

"strictly true"

"The

true

but

of

is false

say

it is not
;

the

slight, and

there

present,

we

oneself

the

if you

true

we

or

trust

but

becomes

if

known

hardly

That

in

{Origin of Species, p. 766.)

"

passage,

this.

this

in

canon

strictlycorrect

not

be

can

on

his

the

Selection

canon,

times, whether

of

One

be

the

of
of

the

time.

world, is

the

must

instead

But

to

run.

hypothesis

by

weakness

theory of Natural
meaning of that old

solium.

farit

long

that

recognises

the

full

his

theory depends

experience

narrow

the

nature

day.

this

confidently anticipated

on

in

of

accomplished

not

in

displayed

present

proof

the

"On

of

time

at

results

place
his

is

and

that

But

consideration

be

may

whole

validity of

as

from

the

take

of

species

what

contends

same

amount

the

on

Darwin

the

that

time

or

which
that

careful

the

is

consideration

the

which

Selection.

Natural

dismiss

to

giving

place

of

theory

unjust

space

take

to

the

contention,

limited

power

"

selection

of

"

Darwin

nothing

because

says
either

it has

been

:
"

for
erro-

or

74
have

been

which

will

as

phenomenon

action
it will

those

justify

be

the

case

nature

they

on

intelligentexplanation.
unaltered

damaging

evidence

Mr.

in the

long

run

perfect organism
"The

the

these

in

each

protected,
gain an
qualities; that
particular
which

each

of

generation
selection
fittest

"the

actual

the

this

can

in

the

long
be

result.

There

and

entirely different

an

destruction

must

is

what

principle

Such

statements

to

be

can

our

experience.

them.''

of

Wallace

an

heaven
of

He

being,

the

special

p. 123.)

individual

theory
no

fairly

deaths
the

in

power
that

says

seen

how

his

in

detail

by

our

rience
expe-

entirely different
and

earth,

new

organic life,if future

this

to

has

fittest

discriminative.

that

amount

the

play?

produce

inferior

are

this
of

already

condition

assume

does

repetition of

mere

new

in

contradicted

are

in

life before

have

run

active,

most

p. ioj,

majority

into

"

due

doubt

fitted by their

the

survival

early

We

simply

Mr.

or

But

altogether

we

logical requirements

in

No

experience.
"

the

come

point

be

surround

{Darwinism,

great

place

survive."

on

most

cannot

we

best

superior

are

"

accident"

possibly

will

assumptions
our

takes

can

are

which

which

"though

that

the

intelligent,will inevitably, in

most

those

to

fact

the

represent

due

the

which
those
advantage over
is, the fittest will survive, the

says,
be

may

the

case,

retain

sometimes

may

healthy,

most

safety depends."

Wallace

cases

which

dangers

the

or

or

run,

qualitieson
Mr.

the

cases

superiority,y$t

survive

escape

best

long

in

to

of

spite

to

"

real

any

organised,

best

the

or

to

those

effort

one

individual

in

than

in

but

is

its
that

believe

There

desperate

in

contrary.

says

survival

the

to accident

rather
that

further

Wallace

"Though

scale.

preconceived opinion
the

death

limited

possibly

cannot

It is

to

principle

any

however

"

great

discover

recognise accidental

who

of

saying that

in

"

I fail to

investigated.

the
in

will

But
be

the

case?

reiteration

of

opposition

to

ground

on

the
all

for eliminat-

75

it

to

of

element

the

ing

scorn

idle

an

as

be

cannot

accidental

justifiedin

; still less

death

chimera.

In

if the

far

as

it

as

laugh

of

laugh

on

admitted,

conditions

great

any

of

power

would

avail
the

by

his

if

Garth"

boys

the
an

be

not

be
at

of selection

"Yes,

immediate

now

adaptation

modify

sorely

were

MiddUmarch.

vol.

dislike

fine

to

said
words
:
"

ultimately: they
vain

organism

/. 4/,

it

pay

epigram

an

necessary

ii

needed

ultimately!"

species.

which

to

certainly

Equally
an

finds

Vincy

was

repress

fifteen."*

required

was

bill

apprenticed

to

ultimately

the

shall

"I

special

could
well

cannot

the

said,

which

ing
assum-

conditions.

Fred
for

and

he

external

modification

money

name,

having

apprenticed

of

in

When

ultimately."

who,

power

possible without

is

the

But

comparatively

modification

case.

the

premium,

Garth,

should

the

put

Mrs.

"But

immediate

of

ugly occasions,

on

be

little,if

had

Alfred's

this

sufficient

attaining

pay

for

require

still,

might

accomplish.

to

to

as

And

to

Garth

Mrs.

such

unable

Mr.

time

its action

generation

transmutation

cataclysmal change

necessity

himself

all,

be

may.

in

each

in

Sisters).

The

sure

fittest

of

great

transmutation.

speedy

The

take

were

the

process

chance

triumph."
(Swinburne.

selection

that

so

the

always survived,
it is

of

power

went,

he

connection

this

and

taking change

"

Even

laughing

"

"...
With

for

would

ultimately,

for

the

tinuance
con-

CHAPTER

THE

THEORY

V.

COMPARED

WITH

THE

REALITY

(continued).

(d)

"None

of

"As

dieth

man

body,

one

suffer,

member

one

be

member

one

of

theory

all

himself."

to

being

we

so

the

many

suffer

with

rejoice

with

members

the

all

honoured,

members

There

of

Every

species

is for

always
between

if they

the

Species,

p. jg.)

"The

struggle

Darwinism,

undeniable

and

relations."

"

(Oscar

p. 140.)

in

alone

bellum
fact

Schmidt.

The

more

each

(Darwin.

omnium
which

we

here

severe

than

Origin

omnes

accept

of

no

and

other,
The

contra

Doctrine

by

constitution,
be

"

p. 76.)

though

"

with

of
life."

Evolution,

generally

genera.""

p. 50.)

for

struggle

have

viduals
indi-

the

outcome

an

either

with

or

and

habits

competition

into

this
"

usually

will

struggle

existence

of Species,

of Organic

genus

distinct

life

for

same

come

of

species

between

widest

the

itself

of

species.

for

fiercely-raging

similarity

much
"

and

Origin

for

itself, and

the

structure,

them,

indisputable

of

species

invariably
in

(Darwin.

Scientific Evidences

The

the

"

the

individuals

species,

same

should

bfetween

the

struggle

the

everywhere

and

and

species
be

of

species."

(Romanes.

means

another

distinct

always

"As

between

case

there

that

competition

species

same

every

with

individual

the

the

in

must

keenest

the

species, and

different

demands

Selection

and

of

individuals

one

Natural

strictest

the

"

no

in

members

CO-OPERATION.

Paul.

The

"

and

himself,

to

many

whether

or

it""

be

have

BY

body.

"And

it ;

MODIFIED

liveth

us

we

one

are

COMPETITION

Descent

"

of

is
in

an

its
and

77

of

absence

co-operation,

"We

consider

There

is, as

which

enables

them

existence."

its

and

but

in

in

some

definitely

most

tion
isola-

and

not

against

one

of

all and

labour

of

each

all

between

fulfil all

adults,
Neither

is

conditions

the

Natural

to

so

isolation.

sickness.

of

must

acts

its effect

that

individual

and

Contributions

(Wallace.

"

believe,

period

over

find

assistance

mutual

no

Selection

Natural
I

self-dependence

tide

to

that

shall,

we

general rule,

division

any

their

upon

it is

why

animals

powerfully upon
depends mainly

of

of

manner

struggle

the

to

one.

must

there

is

all,

against

terrible

personal and
against

all

of

sense

vague

It

Wallace,

Mr.

to

self-dependence

the

to

individual.

each

of

according

due,

is

struggle

This

Selection,

pp. 311-12.)
the

"As
those

die must

that

diseased

while

those

food

commenced

that

and

"The

struggle

the

the

closer

Descent,

field

and

asks

from

omnium

only

be

the

able
It

as

which

we

the

succumb."

always

must

obtain

to

is,

existence,1in

"

pp. 32-33.)
the

competitors,
Schmidt.

(Oscar

"

In
all

testing

subject?

it

ardent

more

The

is

Doctrine

of

omnes

this

"

The

be

indeed,
and

answer

this

who

to

would

as

Dr.

been

this

points

out

competition

is

fact

fair

that

the

Oscar

it

bellum

Schmidt

fact."
we

may

adduced

question
that,

be
all

that

statement,

has

of Natural

must

find

undeniable

evidence

What

theory

shown

uncompromising

Kropotkin,
that

of the

theory

were

possible statements

survive, there

could

indisputable

"an

ask

is to

The

if

nature

clearest

demands

fittest

favour.

no

the

in

consistent

contra

affirms,

have

If the

Selection.

assumes

existence."

you

logical and

Prince

for

Selection,

the

the

p. 143.)

Here, then,
the

of

aged,

can

best

are

itself,

and

enemies.

numerous

Natural

to

the

existence
who

struggle

kindred

the

for

their

depends upon

young,

very

those

"

their
(

animal

perfectly-organised

Contributions

(Wallace.

vigour

avoid

least

each

prolong

remarking,

by
and

weakest

of

weakest, the

the

be

perfect in health
regularly and

most

of

existence

individual

while
in

on

is

first
this

by

given
Mr.

nature,

Darwin
he

gives

78
illustration

no

"The

which

idea

competition

safety, and
that

look

refer

the

to

severe

in

find

we

"

even

in

the

of

doubtful.
how

We

can

probably

has

been

in

victorious

the

effect upon

vol.

actual

recollect
world

animal

of

company

We

both

but

we

so

were

chapter (p. 54

many

proves

order

of

precisely say
in

ascertain

to

the

why

most

in

severe

nature

species

one

battle

great

the

by

fairness, tells
be

place

same

be

life.'"

of

"

has

Kropotkin
and

mind
Natural

that

vividly described

of

Selection

fellow

naturalist

brought

was

the

to

the

for

page

the

keen

reading
taking into

the

the

climate,

good

the

one

to

really occasioned

was

nearly
we

which

of

me
impression produced upon
by the
when
I explored the Vitim
of Siberia
regions in the
friend
a
as
Polyakoff
was.
zoologist
accomplished
my
the
fresh impression of The
under
Origin of Species^

small
often

struggling, very
a

species

now

in

details

granted."

as

out

thrushes)

under

xxviii., pp. 713-4.)

own

myself

after

even

of

of

struggle

experience.

vainly looked

expect,

fill

Prince

of

species which

same

for

his

dictum

the

The

which

illustrated

not

it is taken

most

Species,'

same

wrote.

is

Life

illustrations

examples,

more

another

over

hand,

other

the

of

for

could

case

no

{Nineteenth Century,

test

Darwin

species

one

which

forms

On

capacity, and

for

the

species, Darwin, with his usual

why the competition should
dimly see

but

when

and

proofs

species

of

that

Struggle

of

five

food,

speaks

competition.
competition
sufficientlyconvincing.

of

instance

of

one

of

other

the

allied

between

'

species

but

by

look

of

full

closely allied animal

two

we

decrease

of

increase
:

when

But
the

far

'

the

(relating to

least

often

of

proofs

Varieties

same

between

is illustrated

"

the

for

group
He

their

them

whatever

single

one

...

of

certainly

necessity

entitled

wealth

find

to

competition

The

find

and

that

individuals

heading by

real

paragraph
of

none

accustomed

are

between
that

it

for
not

Individuals

between

life to
the

do

we

is

animal

offspring.

an

infers

work

work

each

animal

he

in his

that

confess

we

with

stocked

we

must

we

going

within

on

overstocking

when

But

us

individuals

Darwin's

permeates

possibilityof leaving

regions being
from

at

between

action

"

real

we

its

species

same

If

of

or

of

Darwin's

in

common,

various

the

mutual

We

had

of

plenty

against

the

; and

dependency

of the

prepared

remarks

saw

enemies

animals

between

work

the

account

edition).

against
upon

competition

ot

the

to

third

adaptations

adverse

stances
circum-

Polyakoff
of

us

wrote

carnivores,

79

and

species

came

most

Russian

were

so

seldom

under

The

amidst

vol.

(Nineteenth Century.
The

writer

same

deluded

by

conditions

by

life,-when

left to

that

same

eagerly

we

ideas

like

in Western

of

animals

is

we

are

Europe."

"

are

guide

no

relative

the

of

amount

species, because

same

found

in

their

to

be

sometimes

may

the

to

limits

the

men

Darwin

of

as

in which

populated

the

of

Darwinists, whilst

us

warns

within

animals

real

of

xxviiL, pp. 341-2.)

appearances

competition
the

it

followers

the

facts

notice, though

our

and

Amur

the

abundance,

higher

Russian

the

by

in

even

in

the

of
works
in the
impression appears
ideas
Kessler's
probably explains why

same

zoologists,and

welcomed

in vogue

not

between

very

But

We

especially during

support,

swarms

struggle

them.

for

searched

life

distribution.

geographical

mutual

ruminants.

and
animal

regions, where

competition

their
of

facts

birds

of

migrations
Usuri

of

numbers

witnessed

in

rodents

and

ruminants,

places thickly
mode

natural

of

themselves.

species living a quite isolated

the
life in densely-inhabited regions, while
same
species, or their
in
uninhabited
countries.
Wolves,
are
nearest
gregarious
congeners,
be
of
instances
in
several
birds
as
quoted
foxes, and
prey
may
vol.
xxviii., p. 348.)
point"" (Nineteenth Century,
"

"

It is

worthy

The

wolf

of

that

note

which

and

powerful animals
; and
single file,like Indians

in

this
vol.

packs ;
attacking large

in

full-grown wolves, travelling together,

their

by

young

mothers."

go

trained

been

war-path, having

the

on

when

practice

very

in

hunts

be

to

has

cry

are

unsociable, yet he often

to join him
brings his brethren

is said

he

there

to

(Blackwood,

"

cliii.,
p. 263.)
doubt

No
the

animals

of

the

as

"Nature
the

well
of

is

species

same

borne

be

do
in

there

men

among

it would

with

compete
mind
are

that

seem

that

one

among

marked

very

disposition.

variety itself,
offeringall possible varieties

basest

there

as

which

in

cases

it should

But

differences

swans;

are

individuals

another.

from

there

to

the

rare
quarrels are
which
continually

the

highest

extremely
and
caress

short

Here

each

the

you

kittiwake

sociable

have

the

characters,
dominative

gulls, among

prepossessing

other

of

the

Polar

whom

guillemots,

egoist she-goose,

who

8o

has

another

female

surrounded

who

if they

as

penguins,

the

whose

which

family

young

ducks,

the

coroyas

in the

together

in

is
in

of

his

do

compete

above

that

and

the

do
be

we

the

as

opposed

competition,

to

species,
lives

the

circle
a

conclusion

the

let

writer

in

cruel

libel upon

and

safeguard

and

even

their

be

to

find

forego

fear
man

concerned,

expected
that
on

and

Journal

the
account

other

should

to

lives.

do

says

weakest
of

their

despots,

domestic
herd

the

to

to

come

than

supreme

progeny.
the

parental

first

the

of

law

creation.
most,

care.

young

nature,'
preserve
will risk

animals

; but

timorous

it is

might

ing
surpris-

defy strength

That

which

beings

preservation

disregard personal danger,

To

creatures

powerful

their

most

of

"

more

for

when

of

if not

The

and

the

portion

of

us

rather

animal

of

battle

fittest.

of

in the

enable

'self-preservationis

their

the

co-operation,

and

illustrations

large section

condition

life.

their

offspring,many,

sacrifice

naturally

from

that

species

great

flock

help,

some

Chambers'

assertion

"The
a

take

us

of

law

the

truth

members

either

will

mutual

of

the
that

experience

that

fact

among

life of

the

of

the

that

that

survival

is spent

common

struggle

same

on

take

different

the

the

for

upon

to

establish

the

for

animals

turn

its

of

of

the

remark

may

little

selfishness, is

is

we

the

very

First

evidence

many

in

or

and
the

of

should

of

considering

hatch

all

stress

co-operate

assured

females

sit in

in

item

individuals

not

velvet-

things important

Selection

Natural

by

the

(like

supposed

is

the

all

In

same

which

even

xxviii.,p. 700.)

vol.

Century,

that

surrounded

several

which

lums,

important

an

is

assertion

could

only

or

determining

it

existence,
of

the

dotterels,

the

touching'
which

among

with

side

by

have

female

Savannahs)

the

competition

nature

advocate

of

{Nineteenth

"

manifestations
for

shooting

eider-ducks,

nest

the

Although
place

or

same

covey."

common

the

or

from

and

conducts

Side

and

side,

paddles

now

she

you

eggs,

'charming

so

are

and

breed.

own

another's

one

recoil

ones

her

were

steal

relations

hunters

passionate
her

all

her

and, by

whom

sixty youngsters,

fifty or

by

for

cares

orphans of a killed comrade,

adopts anyone's orphans,

the

repudiated

and

of

self

fight

and
flee

only

is

till death

82

held

pouch,

it to

its thirst,the

the

few

was

sitting,watching

in

replaced
When
rapid pace.
mother

could

Mr.
"There

is

private

member

foes,

so

of

temporarily abandoned
incident
frequently
in

footprints of

her

but

she

is

beast

of

beasts

that

no

exaltation

is

the

drinking, it

that

off at

is taken

the kangaroo

from

into

this affectionate

the

to

foes

great

started

that

story
time

that

the

forward

; and

sustained
and

for

eager

the

her

The

and

cow

calf

usually evidence

is

from

wild

the

of

safety

her

young,

This
Harts

{Macmi

been

has

unawares.

"

of

by lions.

regular siege

exception al."

course

are

yet there

approach

ever

and

the

attack

the

to

seized

never

frequently

as

camp

restless
can

is

than

creature

more

caravan,

the

to

having
so

helpless
a
ready victim
by the wayside

and

falls

and

occurs,

of

kangaroo

scene

calved

by

prey

her

she

"

It

has

safe

eventually brought

says:

herd.

who

cow

the

by

of

having finished

old

for

excitement,

one

pleasing ending

satisfying

was

astonishing bravery

cowardly

more

no

baby

kangaroo/'

Galton

Francis

but

affected

which

on

the

what

It is

over

timidity of

recognised

shoot

never

and

her

with

little one

The

natural

betrayed.

eye-witness was
he

balcony,

pouch,

the

it will be

account,

the

her.

the

all

quivering

from

feet

only

While

drink.

to

was

was

was

water

mother

of

state

Magazine.

voLxxiii.,p.355.)
Samuel

Sir
"

native

cow

her

especiallyas
shed
was
scarped
blacksmith's

roof

of

ready

the

noise

with

the

was

in

cow

the

by

the

nestled

Beasts

and

presence

leopard
ready
in

their

in

horns

corner,

Ways.

it had

of

the
of

last
the

had

gasp,

lost

1.,

of

the

had

the
stood
for

it

and

of
run

whose

who,

discovered

tossing
power

was

spring.

blacksmith,

all

mother,

pp. 282-3.)

she

its

make

door

maternal

the

prepared

and

been

the

night

detected

calf,

to

the

having

courageous

unmindful
vol.

butting

rage,

of

leopard's descent

the cattle-shed

evidently

the

horns

time

aroused

struggle

state

the

upon

before

feet

by scratching

her

sharp

her,

cattle-

calf,mounted

time
of

her

few

entrance

same

with

that

supposed

ground

cow
an

was

The

During
and

ever-mindful

intruder,

fro, which

the

at

cow

the

"

mother

pointed.

within

was

force

to

and

tremendous

frantic

and

approach

to

stranger

thatched.
of

in his hand, opened

and

to

was

body

lantern

object
This

of

the

first-born,the

for

was

proceeded

leopard,

to

her

hillside,and
roof

The

It is

pinned

once

The

The
the

the

following

unusually long

the

incident

the

being

unsafe

was

were

thatch.

receive

to

it

of

out

the

of

narrates

calf ; this

horns

and

its appearance.
at

smelt

shed

the

presence

had

house.

which

through

Baker

vicious, and

exceedingly

leopard,

W.

large

some

resistance.

through

the

little calf

struggle."
"

( Wild

83
of

Speaking
of

the

the

pampas

"When

"

the

doe

when

if at

her
to

thousand

the

among

After

long

attitude, as
close

she

has

run

her

she

her

pp.

no-

to

her

with

this

in

door

of

in

particular.

occurred

to
to

as

men

wolf

follow

the

father

wolf.

dispenses
lose
The

too

her
Comte

other

the

dogs

direction
first

At

to

La

in

if

as

her

press

Plata,

that,

true

with

her

fondly
life, the
de

probable
if not

"A

if

in

husband's

lest

do
in

not

for

1890,

that

in

his

But

do

of

says:
the

should

'Manuel

family
well

vigorous

reason

man

die

the

of
de

to

the

article

an

young,

his

detail,

France,"

offspring.

his

in

quite

are

company,

embrace

in

not

Modern

cubs

the

of

It

entirely

an

will

mother

Stebbing,

D.

Boars

when

its

view

latter.

the

head

The

of

have

cynical

read

to

to

words

especially

principle

R.

Canteleu,

these

I learned

of

in

young

and

arms

seemed

general,

in

since,

man

bereaved

Wild

There

indicating the

as

"

fellow

T.

of

coat

lupus.

resort,

apparently cynical motto,

this

Mr.

sea-side

justifying

that

day

example,

and
is

wolves,

been

has

"Wolves

and

his

to

which

should

Naturalist

carved

Ever

somewhat

into

meaning

"It

they begin

keepers

as

me

the

only

statuesque

only when

famous

was

this,

in

irony

this

is

her

frequently pausing

as

homini

lodging-house

one

at

which

Homo

motto,

touch

of

of

new

dam.

a
invariably
as
possible.

and

or

stretched

fawn

{The

"

house

character

was

"

ground

in

increases.

speed

front

the

both

the

by

and

but

but

on,

the

sought by

onset,

away,

taken

the

hundred

neck

still maintains

limping gait,

lodged

once

the

in
with

close

from

away

six

of

hollow

suddenly,

directly

distance

very

doe

even

1.)

over

me

that

enemies

closely

more

rushes

until

rushes

also

horseman,

its side ; and

at

remain
the

by

perfectlymotionless,gazing

itself in

await

to

slowly with

entice

to

stands

down

away,

if resolved
to

runs

"

motionless

will thus

deer

common

approached

she

lying

grass,

nearly opposite

as

is

yards, conceals

the fawn

are

fawn

the fawn

horizontally,and

out

with

says

preconcerted signal, the fawn

utmost
going to
speed, and

its

at

"

Hudson

dogs,

the

campestris

Mr.

with

accompanied
fixedlyat the enemy,
as

Cervus

on

"

she-wolf

appetite
mother

hunger.
Venerie

84
Franchise/
when

he

books

knew
love.

paternal
amusing

account

century,

is very

older

an

and

forest

thickets.

in

prowls
such
and

his

on

which

is

ancient
wolf

return

food

for

value

of

that
says

'he
the

as

them

safeguards

members

flocks

the

to

to

beast, when

the

does

the

and

of

he

obliged

the

day

neither
their

cannot

time

the

immense

Mr.

Francis

simply

see

crouching
with

themselves

possibly

its thrust

ordinary
smell

nor

be
be

their

on

fears

horns

of

course

heads

'

spent

in

the

alert.

ox

or

ox

an

in

over

them.

spend
the

herd

of

had

better
when
he

is

upon
are

springing
Cattle

eager
are

considerable

grass,

where

larger part

still

placid rumination, during

But

hit.
to

wild

antelope

of

that

way

that

boldly

or

chest

runs

but

turn

an

life

is about

what

of

same

buried

them
an

who

paw

the

appreciated, at

defenceless,
cattle

counter

be

to

that

danger

in the
*

by

by

herds.

if they

them

understand

is too

in the

wound

adversary's

with

the

The

in

against

easily

shall

he

lion

reason.

ugly

an

must

that

infested

closely together

not

are

of

his

their

which

precise nature

receives

meets

can

the

species

same

country

infalliblydestroyed
We

make

in

part

to

to

as

of

livingin
keep

value.

so

pugilist
of

and

(Blackwood's

"

individuals.

oxen

care

own,

full

It is not

he

calculated

be

their

of

easily surprised.
and

she-

gorging
perfection, dis-

to

given

of

herds,

or

should

take

to

would

their

at

by considering

him,

father,

does.'"

be

might

the

they

have

they

is alone.

this

the

cliii.,
pp. 263-4.)

the safety of

that

sight,

himself,

"

carnivora

first

catch,

can

confirmed

their

mother

he

half-digested food,

the

not

while

them

Canteleu

fed

the

from

Cattle

of

devours

with

alone

says,

co-operation

to

beasts, and

he

de

M.

he

every

conducts

security
all

first

disgorges

them

vol.

in

It is essential

he

he
far

not

in

mate

against

strength,

them

he

but

cubs.'

them

between

associated

to

illustrations

when

large

carries

he

Magazine,

co-operation

"

He

them

repeated experiments, separating

by

Innumerable

Galton

them

cubs, leaving

the

Edinburgh

places

from

if his

says,

situations

this

doubt,

no

the

in
of

beginning

he

little

other

cubs

astonishment/

great

defends

there

the

by

observation
her

and

his

to

cubs,

acquired

animals

other

or

wolf,

of

destitute

Thornton,

the

at

older

The

means

Colonel

male

young

food.

swallowed

from

my

of

quest

sheep

as

He

no

subject, borrowing,

The

have

they

by

France

this

large cornfields

or

in

tour

the

feeds

is

this

supposing

Wolf-hunting.'

on

sportsman,

authority.
*

when

into

his

expliciton

die,

to

enemy,

them

of

French

happens

famous

The

in

wrong

wolf

male

The

better.

was

'Treatise

earlier

his

wrote

he

that

acknowledges

such

which

animals,

they
they
when

85
considered
moment

as
some

the

start

eyes,

or

web

possessor

of

of

become

nostrils

that

senses

lurking

of

security

isolate
we

from

point

one

knows

his

consequently
succession

miliar?

and

fishing
for

is

quarters
a

and

When

himself

feels

him

to

the

exposed
the

fixed,

and

he

from

behind

is

and

anxious

we

except

him,

movements

to

maximum

gregarious life,

around

up

his

he

the

companionship

momentarily

creep

prey

terror."

extremest

and

hurried

are

in

turned

{Mac-

"

xxiii.,pp. 355-6.)
:

says

"

associations

of

remarkable

certainly worthy
pelicans are
intelligence displayed by

the

order

and

bands, and
always go fishing in numerous
after having chosen
an
appropriate bay, they form a wide half-circle
the
in face of the shore, and
it by paddling towards
narrow
shore,
fish
in
circle.
On
that happen to be enclosed
the
narrow
catching all
clumsy

rivers

and

draws

up

if two

the
the

on

of

the

possession

flock

either

they gather in

individuals, part
again

others

of
go

and

no

the

flocks

which

their

"

advance

parties

In

resting-place.

while

to
come

"

forty thousand

enjoy sleep

fishing."

both

as

resting-places always
them
seen
fighting for

ever

the

or

of from

( The

when

nets

has

one

bay

should

nets

which

of

other, just

each

meet

to

long

the

parties,each

two

paddle

they fly to

comes

"

into

two

between

night
of

both

dragging

taken

for each

same

divide

even

men

fish

As

America

and

they

half-circle,and

all

meet.

They

canals

parties

capture
to

birds.

is

restless

becomes

the

to

to

protective

restlessness.

circle

the

easily

Kropotkin

notice

of

the

whence

receives

thereby

vast

directions,

The

in

live

to

he

protection, for

may

vol.

overlooked.

his

it is also

air ;

of

accustomed

of

in all

vantage-ground

chooses

attention

glance

he

be

been

part
his

Magazine,

"The

these

of

different

to

Prince

of

sense

disaster

that

agitated,

has

which

on

might

in

become

to

see

belt

minimum

who

every

of

factor, and
of

cost

his

away

danger

to

the

at

broad

who

large

animal

an

take

enemy

that

eyes

bit

every

individual

each

multiplied by

are

of

occupier

of

and

all

to

fibre

is

it

every

approaches,

signal

become

acres

many

explore

is

almost

at

all

beast

is to

gregariously

always awake,

of

of

single

alert

will command

faculties

the

approach

live

of

the

on

noses

over-spreading

and

ears

and

ears,

To

sentient

always

of alarm

cry

companions.

is

whole,

the

Nineteenth

South

fiftythousand

to

others

Century,

keep

watch,

vol.

xxviii.,

PP. 349-50-)
He

also
in

not

cleared

the

mentions
a

herd
a

of

chamois

difficult

displayed

anxiety

passage

"Kropotkin.

long

as

all of

all

them

rocky cliffs.*

over

/.

as

by

707.

viduals
indihave

86

It is

interesting

ideal

the

of

sociable

the

and

aquatic birds,
"The

till late

in the

the

to

pieces

of

the

mind,

most

in
in

the

morning

the

morning

society

throws

manifest

life.

picks

It

in

them

tries

and

air

the

small

up

its

wings, dances, jumps,

its good disposition
beautiful.' n
(Kropotkin.

opens
all

by

'

the

All

food, chiefly vegetable.

its neck,

it remains

always

with

also

"

to

stones,

tries to

and

and

small

but

its

given

friendly

and

early
activity from
few
hours
gives a
only

for

it bends

result

it

is

day

or

them

about,

runs

continual

night
searching

wood

catch

to

in

; but

of

of

this

extremely

are

excellent

congeners

realised

have

cranes

They

most

their

of

task

remainder

the

on

with

is

crane

the

socialist.

with

only

not

terms,

modern

live

that

note

to

means

graceful and

"

P-35*-)

According
a

more

"

Some

their
and

land

and

a
a

corner

which
in
of

it from

the

of

case

the

corner

its

iron

bar

them

prevent

in

helpers would

which

than

two

upon

the

hours,
tank

refuse

cannot

Darwin
stations

"

and
the

credit

viz.,that
as

sentinel

the
an

of

fresh
We

to

upon

still

in

prevented
as

so,

upon

its back

there

difficult.

more

time

was

I watched
two

came

and,

after

then

the

iron

bar

would

rescue,

and

the

crab

would

attempts

many

strenuous

of the

one

bring two other crabs,

forces
the same
pushing and lifting
for more
stayed in the Aquarium
the

tank

and

again

we

to

came

still continued

rescue

the

of

mutual

of

bestowing

carapace

hour's

one

but

After

leaving
of

extent

of

fallen

beneath,

work

the

depth

when
work

'

from

its back.

begin with
helpless comrade.

their

the

task

the
for

liftingit upright

in the

to

fellow-prisoner. They

their

friend

would

which

with

had

them

and

rescue,

achieving

go

and

sea

capable

are

of

rendered

help

fall upon

combine

America

North

heavy saucepan-like
natural
position, the more

to

from

again heavily

when

another

one

its

their

efforts,succeeded

One

the

to

pushed

once,

the

to

animals

clumsy
need.

to

came

and

Brighton Aquarium)

they endeavoured

how

to

tank, and

an

comrades

such

these

returning

in the

of

assist

deposit therein
migration implies concert, co-operation,
crab
the big Molucca
{Limulus), I was
travel

to

As

support

assistance

at

will

Indies

the West

each

(in 1882, at

comrade

of

in order

spawn,

struck

crabs

swarms

mutual

Its

solitary life

lead

which

authority, animals

same

arises.

large

in

less

or

need

the

to

observation

common

unmoulted

quoted
crab, during the
or

hard-shelled

cast

Since

glance

saw

that

by Dr. Erasmus
moulting season,
individual

to

87

unprotected
"

As

the

to

So

rapidly.
kinds

very

will enjoy the

sticks,
beetles

attached

noticed

individual

rdmarkable
"A.

This

India.

that

of

of

species
has

burrow

in

the

crab

will

ills,such

as

in
No.

0/1892.

of

two

little

intelligences to
efforts

the
in

strong

in

has

rights
most

same

spot, it appears

long

of

one

the

336.

p. 353-)

"

to

"

Apud.

{Annual
The

various
the

against
fresh
the

which

is the

might

Magazine
Year

Book

run

burrow

each

often

as

retreats

instinct

bloodshed,

only

that

that

the

the

warn

of

this

that

the

mistake

by

in

and

burrows."

of

them,

concealment

benefit

suffocation

risk

of

parts

known

noticed

has

instinct

this

red

highly-developed stridulating

Alcock

if

the

although gregarious

been

has

of

some

and

It

Mr.

the

undergo
seeking

that

is

in

sand,

immediately

latter

habits

the

between

that

itself,and

always

the

And

soil,the

that

combination

with

chelae.

the

"5,vol. x., p.

them

out

of

common

persevere

suggested

social

furnished

are

is

frequent the

there

the

So

abode.

own

is

of

whereupon

error,

of

corpse.

their

upon

panic, attempts to enter

rightfuloccupier stridulates

the

they bury

respected

cases

in the

community.

to

of

case

another,

than

is
the

one

beetles

they

made

show

to

species which

lives in holes

Ocypoda

upon

organ

it could

(Kropotkin. p. 342.)

"

observations

some

numbers

respect

one

individuals

made

crab

sense

their
them

"

terrestrial

of

it in

the

in

very

necessary

combination

"

some

one

of

to

has

crab,

planted

goes

in

find

in

other

buried

cross

same

beetles.

dung

are

way

Alcock

ocypode

in

the

corpses

which

to

as

combine

way

The

man.

to

if
and

in the

stick

friendly

same

among

to

following incident

the

the

toad

artifice of

the

The

in

its eggs

bird

the

ten

ground,

quarrelling

dead

in the

would

overcome

of

way,

suspended

or

without

thus

bird, which

efforts

soft

have

must

decay

when

four, six, or

united

suitable

of

or

calls

with

privilegeof laying

Gleditsch

when

been

to

corpse

life,but

mutual

not

occasionally

they

mouse

itself,it

bury

considerate

ground

the

isolated

an

of

operation

the

the

which

live

must

of

and

in,

eggs

matter

in

bury

to

corpse

to

that

; but

animals

the

manage

perform

food

rule, they

lay their

to

wont

are

small

discovered

transport

with

they

As

hardly

beetles

larvae

of

rambles.

to

facts
quite well observed
They
(Necrophorus).

have

we

the

their

provide

beetles,

burying
decaying organic matter

some

has

"

from

their

in

individuals

injuring moulted
(Kropotkin. p. 343.)

"

state.'

amidst

help

all

enemies

marine

prevent

crab

happens
burrow

of

intruder

of

its

search

of

its

in

trespassing,
for

safety

of

another.

avoidance
result

It
of

from

Natural

of
of Science:

that

rather

all

crowding
over-

History.
a

Review

88

Nor

is the

between

the

actual
"

of

livingtogether.
flocks

of

his

the

Prince

Northern

filled

with

of

the

flocks

And

here

the

are

for

ideally organised

dismal

from

snatching
individual.

But

dozens

by
set

of

chase

to

mass,

but,

From

sheer

social

birds

era

of

not

and

yet

of

he

to

used

to

out

for

obey

in

lake

bewilder
on

flock

if it is

the
the

and
a

lake, the

carrion,
time

or

the

for

robber
a

into

but

kite.

bird
its

terns

living
retreat.

intelligent
is

robber

And
with

or

soon

the
to

the

flies away

of

signalled

they raise

or

young

warnings

angry,

robber

if the

if it is

assailant

is

compelled

away

falcon

those

ones,

gulls and
the

ducks,

fly

you

hungry,

dashes
is

again
wild

the

upon

in

of

hunger,

suddenly

sides, he

all

into the

by

he

on,

notice

everywhere.

presence

hundreds

and

beach,

opportunity of
single unprotected

one

their

day.

the

watch

they

Maddened

falls

swarm

you

up

swarms

their

hear

air is

Further

cunningest

the

protecting

the

over

life

least

at

winter

enjoying
higher

living beings

precautions

and

And

sentries,

from

on

of

one

the

life.

they approach,

as

rapidly gather

looks

strongest,

robber.

usual

they plunge

the

to

shore

run

simply

force,
feeble

Its shores

all

rocking, while

is

Exuberant

mass

instance,

the

snowflakes

in succession

voluntary

despair

life continues

and

robbery.1

soon

attacked

water-dust

anger,

as

the

his

abandons

this

with

dotted,

are

however

peace,

from

which

what

steppes.

perfect

ducks.
"

for hours

cries, as

in

sand-coursers

duck

robbers

Siberian

yards

as

and

for

Take,

and

hundred

Casarki

Asia
birds

the

livingbeing,

be.

with

ponds,

aquatic birds, belonging

of

terns,

wave,

the

of

"

hedges, each

our

Northern

every

Russian

of

and

for

means

to

food, whistling

each

lakes

and

might

several

plovers

their

almost

aid

species,all living

and

gulls

searching

reunion."

the

of

Europe,

mutual

myriads

For

Thousands

on

each

of the

lakes

another.

one

mutual

strong
their

on

each
.

Northern

different

of

score

show

"

back

comes

what

with

peopled

what

"

it otherwise

numberless

are

'

of

defenceless

the

horses, dogs, sheep, "c,

protection it confers

and

energy,

tale

least

at

interest.

with

returns

and

companions,

says

and
cliff,

America,

us

and

spring

ocean

the

dog

feeling

same

p. zoo.)

as

each

how

kinds

Kropotkin

soon

grove,

former

the

united

; and

the

shows

Man

species

distinct

even

by

out

"

monkeys

miserable

their

that

us

find

starlings.

noticed

borne

species

American

some

competition

necessary

we

dog, which

the

from

two

Man.

{Descent of

As

for

separated
"

social ;

are

and

tells

Darwin

example,

have

must

affection

tell

love

strong

when

"

For

rooks, jackdaws

Everyone
are,

kinds

is

different

Mr.

many

there

of

members

observation.

Animals

in

that

assertion

an

cloud
while

cries of

field-mouse

comrades.

In

90
It is obvious
the

from

strictest

Dr.

will

and

yet

bird

would

in the

and

beasts

acted

what

said

graphically described

of

vessels

theory.
and

herds,

The
his

in

engaged

fleet

done.

Nansen

Mr.

by

the

selfishness, each

utter

have

to

illustration,

flocks

in

of

different

fishery are

of

of

kind

least
an

truth

lived

prey

principle

the

the

taken

the

test

of

the

on

do

seal

to

us

has

theory demands

the

it excludes

Weismann

enable

If birds

that

passage

competition

co-operation.
which

this

is

process
Across

work,

Greenland.

"

The

first

difficult

thing,
for

task,

generally distributed
for
or

of

in

use

ice

seal

does

not

at

are

once

is

too

put

to

the

is

virtue

unknown.

ingenious trick.
neighbourhood when

So

that

still in

the

others

to entice

object

the

or

and

then

to

while

alone,

see,

seal

afterwards

is

of

that

sneak

in

find,

in one's
to

reason

the

of

success

vessels

is

seas

outwit

to

the

as

several

there

the

best

believe

thing

first

gain
pursuit alone.
extraordinary stratagems.
in

To

different

in

artifice

an

off

most

speed in quite

full

expected

saw,

capture

at

to

seal, and

set

the

be

to

ignorance

and

away

is had

recourse

off

steam

are

satisfaction

happen

discovers

does

ship

much

so

its

table

Arctic

the

of

sealers

Every

if there

one

others

the

among

to

now

card-

the

at

as

the

engines

is

object

one

Just

competitors.

nothing brings

an

The

search

floes,and

possible, the

passage

highest speed.

fellowship, so

its fellows, and

bay

every

long

the

among

search

in constant

are

if after

Then,

direction, as

quarter,
and

back

daily

draw

so

use

at

these

to

be

the

if

to

others
make

times"

is

this
To

already

one

the

off

start

all

at

to

examining

glasses

far away

make

to

their

The

is often

are

have

often

sealers

maintop.

discovered

close

supposed

in.

they

that

ice-fields and

the

this

seal, and

the

The

passage

anticipate one's

no

altruism

lie

of

on

last

at

are

push in and
there

of

crow's-nest

the

of

signs

admits

be

ice.

the

over

find

to

not

weeks, skirtingthe edge

inlet which

is

course,

it must

off,

one's

{Vol. *.,

"

tP" *74S)

This, however,
flocks

and

eagle of
the

herds
the

principle

vision

of

one

does

conduct

Russian
of

not

seem

themselves.

steppes

co-operation

securing

the

pursues
is

The
a

advantage

of

white- tailed

method

conspicuous,
all.

which

in

way

in
the

which

quicker

9i

"

Whilst

once

saw

an

studying the fauna

eagle belonging

white-tailed
it

hour

an

which

eagle

Concealed

them, and

approached
of

such

"

horse.

their rules

are

were

and

height they

for

have

had

this

case

the

prey,

watch

Brehm

attachment

of

and

that
the

later

says
to

that

its

Longfellow

best

favour

before

the

"

hunters

when

"

the

similar

Never
On

his quarry

On

the

But

sick

his

Sees

the

And

Till the

in the

high

pursues

from

speck

the

conduct

and

air is dark

then

with

eagle

"

altogether,
contracts

the

on

follows

second,

always keep

bird

vulture

look-out,
plunge, and

invisible

taining
ascer-

an

pp. 348-9.)

bison

the

of

the

devouring

white-tailed

watching

aerial

warning,
towards

"

desert,

wounded

or

downward

third

Coming

soaring

vulture

another

From

First

the

stoops

in

but

prey,

for

vultures.

"

would

mutual

soon

least

that

argued

first

ones

great

discovered

the

to

gregarious

kept
keepers."" (Kropotkin.

testifies to

be

of

captivityit very

in

at

assemble

fact

is

area

opportunities

younger
In

descending

several

on,

eating.

are

and

in

to

its movements,

eagles

this

white-tailed

has

might

even

eagles always

of them

others

it

ones

of

an

stacks
hay-

From

risen

one

any

course

together

came

some

bravest

Of

as

evidence

strong

white-tailed

the

soon

eagle, or
bringing several

effect of

eagles

as

first

the

Syevertsoff had,

while
of the

others.

is

ten

that

corpse,

the

same

the
and

; and

cry

there

because

square

the

younger

the

have

first

meal

crows.

that

ten, to survey

are

the

the

around

the

begin

of

all

they

In
the

saw

sittingupon

were

and

steppe, he

the

gathered

watch, while

When

he

of

rule

another

by

whereto

had

already

"

hunting.

warns

instinctive

simple

the

as

propriety

of

enabled, if they

are

he

something

and

which

and

twenty-five miles

one

ones,

they

its

once

disappeared.

soon

place

that

at

third, a fourth,

undulations

of the

one

the

eagles combine

to

went

old

by

together and
the

air ; for half

the

answered

soon

kept
neighbourhood,
the
surrounded
by bands
meal,
continuing
like observations
Syevertsoff concluded
of

in

silence, when

followed

discovered

The

was

cry
was

by

in

circles

came

Syevertsoff

eagles flying.

corpse

eagles

ten

or

afternoon

its wide

it,and

approached

altogether gregarious species (the

an

Its

(Syevertsoff)

steppes, he

albicilla)rising high

heard.

was

till nine

on,

the

to

Haliaetos

describing

was

voice

piercing

so

eagle,

Russian

of the

ether

"

vulture,

pinions."

part

of

92

The

following account,

shows
of

clearly

the

the

not

are

prey

who

those

that

Sir

given by

the

are

only

Samuel

W.

first to

catch

to

benefit

before

the

ones

Baker,

sight
the

by

discovery.
"When

completed
the

animal

the

first bird

is the

next

surface

of

always

bird

watch

to

The

collecting from

such

it would

exposed,
straining your

of

plunged

like

below.

All

those

endless

float ;

hurry

directed

"

of

are

with

roar

of

for

birds

flying

were

to

the

of

extraordinary

their

While

are

you

startled

are

by

descent, with

vultures, which

has

in the

feast

share
have

altitudes

currents

vultures,

mountain-top

feet, to

high

at

the

These

are

this is the

fatigued by motion,

never

with

thousand

some

they

is

while

eyes

alive with

be

vaults, you

rocket

the

snow.

large bare-necked

themselves

been

they

as

air

powers

flap,

which

upon
of

soaring

seldom

they

sight observed

attractive

point, they have at once

fulfil the
the
Biblical
to
expression, Where
the eagles (vultures) be
gathered together.'

birds

smaller

that,

blue

this

descending.

that

everlasting

those

interesting

compass

to

vulture.

most

shading

are

keeping

red-necked

the

my

they

in fact

now

of

aware

into

the

of

one

wings,

to

some

their

course

lies,there

carcase

like the

having

and

peer

plummet

only adjust

the

bush, and

altitudes

capped

to

rush

wings,

upon

you

enormous

be

eyes

tremendous

but

and

rapidly larger,

become

closed

quarters

is

deep-blue sky. It will appear

flies, all moving, all hurrying, and

smallest

It

into the

gaze

you

small

the

But

they, in

vision, as

the

energy.

even

of

all

beneath

easilyarranged by lying

is

height.

from

scent,

crow

near

are

untiring

direction, and

every

great

birds

acuteness

arrival

concentration

the

of

powers

is

operation

omnipresent

these
with

food

by their

third

from

wily and

Both

their

keen

guided

descends

is the

buzzard.

alert, hunting in

look-out.

sharp
This

skinned,

appear

have

may

the

on

and

earth, seeking

mainly

are

to

ordinary

the

although they
opinion,

is killed

an

(Sir Samuel

shall

"

Baker.

W.

Wild

their

and

Beasts

vol.

Ways.

".,

pp. 102-3.)

farthest

who

all

surely

enhanced
catch

these

the

be

to

by

Natural

sight

food, nigh

of

unto

wide

colleagues

contradicts

bird

the

cases

happens

or

but

itself
This

of

both

In

the

awake,

with

idea

prey

perishing.

gives

leaves

the

the

see

only

it is

keenness

which

and

can

not

which
that

Selection,
their

which

benefits

associated.
of

vision

is

life to

those

others

out
with-

93
It should
the

of

elimination

which

depends

weakest,

the

that

those

if the

individual

result

may

"

and

and

maintain

to

animals

The

young

very

protectors,
"

In

were

and

mountain,

the

quickly

dogs

the
attack

but

calling
Now

one

of

triumphantly
make

to

an

its
both

him

attack."

ones

on

it.

wings clipped
shot

next

here
He

as

in

day

keeper thought
and

other

two

adopted feeling

to

to

the

four

of

opened,

doomed

are

and

The

hawks,

orphan.

so

down

fearfully

the

and

astonished

p. /of.)
this

left

by.

young

next

day
had
two

with

year,

but

ones

who
These

him,

much

them,
old

from

again

coaxed

too

loudly

surrounded.

down

Man.

to

the

old, who,
was

came

nest

feeding

were

hurried

reascended

and

being

the

opposite

latter

roared

one,

killed

who

baboons,
the

had

young

hawk's

"

again encouraged

rock

of

natural

The

months

hero,

dogs

with.

charitable

succour

the

of

valley.

six

true

of

act

the

it enables

their

show

troop

were

destroy

to

done

was

it

immediately

Descent

found

decoy

it

of energy,
;

ascended

baboons

about

the

took

the

block

(Darwin.

it

found

went

the

They

all

away"
"

gamekeeper

"The
young

slowly
led

great

widely

one,
on

the

abodes.

new

will

males

back.

young

birds,

from,

waste

abandon

already
in

old

largest males,

the

mountain,

the

aid, climbed

for

the

time

place.

feeblest

perish by

to

had
still

drew

least

of

instances

mouths

this

by

heights, excepting

Some

with

and

rocks,

left

encountered

but

dogs,

take

r.)

71

were

opposite

following

some

the

by

the

that

the

as

the

birth-rate

unwillingly

not

are

Abyssinia, Brehm
crossing a valley.

attacked
from

p.

"

the

search

most

permits longevity ;

slow

very

in

willinglyor

species
(Kropotkin.

decay."

with

migrate

to

which

Those
to

albeit

it

while

reasoning,

themselves

protect
;

the

the

same

actually

prey

its progeny

rear

the

insects, the

to

of

beasts

its numbers

gregarious

the

and

does

resist,or

to

be

himself,

unto

feeblest

the

mammals

species to

the

enables

enables

birds

terrible

most

live

not

be

must

only

by

each

diseased

the

can

But

anticipated, and

societies

feeblest

the

does

die

that

existence

vigour."

of

existence

aged, and

the

their

and

be

in

Life

individual

sound

is

argument

itself,those

young,

prolong

co-operation prevents

The

the

"as

very

that

worst.

upon

in health

perfect

observed

the

that,

says

animal

be

further

come

he

one

They

one,
he

five
with

came

were

and

the

again
with

killed,

an

and

94
then

left the

charitable

came

"

errand

he

also

sagacity

with

wolves

drove

of

these

of

Rev.

pp.

O.

40Q~io

which

the

the

the

outside

itself into
the

presenting

thus

in

calves

Passions

(Thompson.

approach

throws

and

the

on

"

the

against

the

scent

herd

weakest

ranged

themselves

they

creatures,

horns."

of

front

defend

When

the

more
on

Times, Aug. 6th.

Forester.

bisons

is admirable.
ravenous

No

Morris,

O.

these

note.)

"

the

strongest

impenetrable

W.

more

of

find.

not

F.

two

One

mercy.

could

(Rev.

"

found

he

of

but

shot,

circle, having

and

same

errand."

and

of

of

middle,

the

Hon.
Man.

form

an

on

fruitless

attack
a

the

the

Descent

"The

of

like

of

authority

the

other

the

on

1868.

afterwards

individuals

killed ; the

he

returning

On

nest

Animals.

of

P- 305-)
"

Wild

Green

relates

large

circle with

herd

their heads
wolf

found

he

return

witnessed

swine,

on

approached
wolf

soon

fled,

as

and

suddenly

Mr.

George

Asturias

in

and

"

foals

The

he
the

of

wolf

bristles.

in

As

tree.

accord,

one

attempted

him

and

wedge,
their

leap

to

moment"

"

pp. 308-Q.)
when

alarm

an

their fore
gave

then

opening

into

circled

he

of

one

the

in

was

wolves

the

me

round

nearly

the

mares

enclosure, till

the

saw

of

one

the

wolf
mares.

at

rolled
The

of

hour,

an

the

last

forefoot

ready

nearer,

by

is not

blow

to
at

of

me

some

seeking

within

came

dead

for

attack,

an

described

defenders, first

they

over

such

and

and

nearer

outwards,

are

approach.

account

round

and

their

on

graphic
for

heads

cordon,
foals, and

young

wolves

the

of

sort

gradually approaching
he

distance, and

feet

eye-witness

an

was

wolves

into

enclosing

space

with

of

on

says

it with

destroyed

informed,

was

themselves

form

distance,

forefoot

and

the

trunk

the

as

he

that

erecting

the

on

surrounded

Animals,

of

Maw

informant

My

which

and

wolf, which

He

into

and
similar

congregate.

surrounding

"

it they

1855, that

mares

attacking

leaped

down

Passions

(Thompson.

how

him

his

on

almost

and

in the

dead

was

an

themselves

instantaneously,

them, they got

over

other

reached

swine

the

formed

formed

and

one,

wolf

Croatia.

of

slowly, grunting

the

but

snap

swine

tame

had

placed

ones

the

but

fell in with

they

recounts

frontiers

wolves,

wolves

the

of

to

in common.

person

young

artifice

scattered,

military

two

the

Schmarda
herd

the

seeing

when,

herd
up.

between

encounter

One

the

restlessness

and

every

themselves

Vermont

extraordinary

using

ripped

completely

of

outwards,

was

defend

and

wilds

the
of

state

in herds

in

that

in

middle.

associate

swine

an

striking
from

commonly

the

used

95
defence

for

hind

powerful
wolf

by

behind, without

from

Witness

the

"

He

to

blind.

third

supposed

"An

into

over

after

do

started

the

along

(Descent of
"

J.

to

carry

(Man

"

"

C.

also

Utah,

which

was

fed,

be

brought

American

"As

narrative

is

from

No

of
or

strong

its track

by

it returned,

and

but

mate,

apparently

exploration, for

both

then

walL"

the

over

of

garden.

sickly

enjoys

',1868.
of

of

p.

272."

compassion
all

by
is

to

came

well-merited

Captain Stansbury,

other

distance

Compassion

doubt

time,

its

weasel, which

of

fed,*by
a

facts

(Kropotkin.

weakly,
the

well-stocked

disappeared

Darwin.

quoted by

well

continually mentioned
natural.

of

observation

the

Beaver

to

placed

was

traced

and

he

"

p. 263.)

injured comrade,
Beast,
p. 344.)

and

was

hours

an

and

which

short

deserted

and

track

that

me

of

After
and

it had

neglect.

one

its successful

of

and

placing
patriarch was

old

informs

adjoining

twenty-four

assisted

vol. ci.^p. 130.)

Lonsdale,

that

same

Wood's

So

Mr.

out

appeared

and

of biscuit

blind

the

as

Review,

an

result

Man.

away

"

care.

bring

rat, who

afterwards,

soon

(Helix pomatia),

of
the

stroke."

"

perish through

not

concluded

absence

an

of

spring

the

to

seen

fragments

up

parent,

into

wall

communicated

more

filial

of

second

ear

ill-providedgarden.
disappeared,

was

them

individual

Lonsdale

Mr.

picking

snails

and

healthy

slime

in

(Quarterly

"

the

the

guide

to

retire:

the

joined

observer,

land

of

small

and

be."

to

accurate

pair

then

rat

infirm

diseased

The

their

before

them

against

want

who

rat

patriarch, and

original conductor

the

the

returned, leading by

soon

be

of

the

for

perish

not

case

old

blind

do

old

The

directing eye

the

obvious

p. 297.)

vol. xxxv.9

(Nature,

of little service

be

would

blow

leg

it is

but

species ;

equine

any

He

saw

pelicans

upon

thjrty miles."
Descent

with
field

of

zoologists.
outcome

necessary

popularity."

his

journey to
pelican which

fishes

which

on

Man.

wounded

and

up

blind

(T. H.

"

pick

had

Morgan.

to

The

ch. iv.)

comrades,
Such

they

facts

of

are

social

are

quite
life."
"

p. 712.)
there
the

is

same

constantly between

struggle

species,

or

sometimes

between

of

allied

species and

closely
their

natural

viduals
indi-

species,
enemies.

96
But

what

that

and

will

destruction

balance

of

Selection

assailed

species,

of

and

the

Now
have

struggle

the

victory

and

their

loyalty

to

proportion

in

far

so

as

bitter

as

shown

of

the

species

generally, I

"Speaking

fatally suppressed

in

can

the

their

ought
La

have

which

those

what

races.

to

follows

and

these

live

societies

in

we

have

already

Lutte

pour

r Existence,
*

Descent

from

more

less

or

shown

be

to

Man.

2nd

flock, by
flourish

midst,

ranks.

given species

dangerous

as

the

to

is beneficial.
isolated

individuals

against
while

enemies

the

herbivorous

extended.

"

This

the

case."

eef.tp.

i/j

"

(De

are

external

those

and

animals

p. 4Q.)
of

gained

their

all the

all

is

their

any

animals,

same

this, that

greatest

or

from

existence

other

enemies,

numerous

all

for

struggle

from

herd

to

is

that

say

society partiallyescape
It

victory

we

gives

words, they

co-operation

as

conditions, against vegetables

live in

relation

in

best,

that

the

is

whole

is absent

individuals

between

competition
welfare

that

numbers

which

races,

is eliminated

competition

words,

observed

The

other

In

same

flourish

there

the

by

selfishness

shows

Experience

greatest

be

which

on

another.

one

the

conflicting

side

that

to

the

the

offspring."*

it should

between

of

would

of

and

Darwin's

members
of

balance

Mr.

quote

number

remains
Natural

assailant

individuals

them,

species

one

species

the

included

cases

espritde corps

the

to

of

one

certain

both

with

races

possibility of

no

intelligentco-operation.

most

by

these

all

in

victorious

Natural
two

When

Where

two,

which

greatest

of

not

of

which

rest,

two.

the

sympathetic

most

rear

and

while,

communities

the

the

co-operate

perish

or

individuals

extermination

the

Certainly

struggle between

play.

between

must

the

obviously

into

coming

life obtains

those

is

best

the

all

life between

there

unmodified,

of

other,

struggle?

of

the

in

the

exterminates

that

For

either

cease

of

choice

demands.

Selection

"

result

discriminative

species

or

the

is

which

perpetuate
at

least

animals

all
"

is, in effect,
Lanessan.

98
for

argument

plain

in which

sense

"dependence

of

depend

one

the

the

race

here

But,

the

which

have

Prince
the

of

calls

for

Kropotkin

view

Mr.

by

term

insisting on
and

greatest

the

least

waste

seeks

out

the

much

as

brought

about

are

technical

Before
two

and

that

of

and,

as

we

the

for

of

enlightened
followers

they have

the

in

narrow-minded

been

theory assuredly
view

larger

and

extension

his

fact

of

Nature,

for life

struggle

intensity

Natural

"

for

"

of

Selection

life, with

continually

avoiding competition

are

to

as

concerned,

that

impossible by
leaving

this

which

the

occur

be

action

subject, I
in

that

its

in

and

must

due
of

is to

is

and

proper
of

kind

to

is

say,

the

same

co-operation

particular

to

this

competition

individuals

the

as

how

in

Certainly migration

Selection

supposed

is

show

to

Selection

competition

exclusive, and

phenomena

Natural

far

avoided

by which

means

Natural

So

sometimes

Selection.

other

due

sense.

is

difficult

be

Natural

and

not

which

rendered

large

what

competition

by

understand

mutually

this

the great

In

would

it

emigration,

species

point

precisely

ways

is

species

same

that

displayed

of

energy

that

but

we

In

"

of

the

it

possible."

nature,

if

have

demanding

says

that

demands

; and

nature

possible fulness

true

avoided,

the

illustration

the

and

of

in

Kropotkin

is

shows

view.

In

requires.

It

think

competition

consistently loyal

Prince

to

seems

took

one-sided

Selection

learn

tion.
destruc-

avoid

remember
of

race

must

race

to

are

include

may

vain.

Darwin

he

which

they

one

When

of each

individuals

Natural
in

existence

must

we

the

theory

seen,

if

is, however,

another."

members

again,

competition between

for

upon

another

upon

There

struggle

being

one

struggles against
to

Selection.

Natural

of

are

ment
improve-

competition

is

co-operation.
not

connection

omit

with

to

consider
the

herds

99

of

Most

oxen.

the

of

moralising

will

persons

melancholy

"...
That

from

Did

and

will

aim

Sweep
Tis

on,

that

Upon

this

herd

will

fashion

gore

striking

solution

between

flocks

all

equals:

"Among

mammals

are

of

and

one

thereafter
very

the

like

able

exist

to

La

weakest
far

he

temper

yield

or

in

will

neither

the

go,
wishes

his

few

other

the

under

tempts
at-

all

eminence.
pre-

instinct

result

that

it

keep

to

fierce-tempered,

him

the

over

that

for

in this respect,

are,

at

former

The

mastery,

inconceivable

any

The

rare.

the

are

Cattle,

is strife

are

in

distinguishes

oxen.

they

others,

should

system." "(The

between

always

are

be

Naturalist

give place

foremost

in

to

the

other, and
and

strength

turn.

to

In

such

himself,
a

state

and

the

to

weakest

down

one

knows

when

he

which

he
one

well

are

they fight it

so

power

assert

that

dogs

gradation of authority ; each

which
bully
companion he can

is

there
can

under

that

of

He

animals

lower

sometimes

of

others, with
gets

severely

Hudson,

Mr.

there

of

members

will

they

harmony

kinds

it is

indeed

the

it\9sc. /.)

companion

of

the

all, and

contests

from

But

out

latter

all

Act

p. 336.)

hottest

matched

in

over

together

Plata,

"The

the

can.

; and

one

salutary

herds

The

there?"

Instincts

and

over

look

It

difficulties.

domineering

or

as

us

of

mastery

is most

in

long

as

much

death.

it

lord

he

sick

and

cases

some

to

equality

powerful

more

one

among

is to

all

Strange

birds

of

against the

you

Like

You

rage,

these

of

do

sudden

The

on

citizens

bankrupt

(A

in

comrade

essay

hurt,

invective

Wherefore

leave

with

wounded

ta'en

his

broken

For

only

seized

alone, but,

where

lay

greasy

and

poor

not

with

fat and

all.

is not

had

"

But

he

as

"

you

the

just

by

"

languish

herd

the

influenced

sequestered stag,

hunter's

to

the

Jacques,

poor

sympathised

of

**

the

come

have

selfishness

been

have

to

the

just how
is in

must

must

bad

humbly
always

IOO

yield to

slave

chooses

"

snarl

masterful

mammals,

is the

When

animal

an

down

drops

judging
rule,

to

away

and

and

healthy

other's

that

shall

broken

bones

sufficient

for

the

tune

from
that

cause

untouched

and

of

of

increased."

by

the

it is

that
the

first
of

goring

members

delusion

rescuing

"The
moments

other

the

instinct

thing
social

that

as

the

to

of

the

sometimes

he

herd

But

goes

true

of

each
each

treat

to

or

would

Plata,

be

they

I have

often

kicks

sounding

itself would
and

others, in

its

to

escape

weapons

individual, sick
be

and

astonishment,

the

the

be

might

rule,

with

of

the

peaceably

roughness

the

sick

the

fond

sharp

from

with

be

health

horses

This

death

to

as

companions

to

of

by
But

called.

state

health

La

once

individual

probably

fatally injured

in

at

exceedingly rough

would

perfect

Naturalist

of

Speaking

if not

the

however

result

of

them

from

However

glad contagion

leave

to

recovery

{The

"

to

race) since,

the

its chances

by

; and

them

action

that

sportive spirit.

must

him,

not,

case

cases

not,

another.

the

and

are

on

none.

is

his

by

and

half-wild

and

one

in

he

own

knowledge

unfit

usage.

buttons

with

wild

of

and

be

some

games

no

other

games

in

vigorous

have

each

that

in

be

animals

made

ailing

ill-used

do

weakly.
his

given

might
the

together,

their

and

hold

the

simplest

the

social

among

sick

himself

this

be, they

may

on

to

with

have

consequently

live

they freely bestowed

a

bone

common

often

hides

although

Furthermore,

the

it seemed

of

his

persecution

is

It

being

is

may

they

this

persistent rough

they

strike

witnessed

be

up

impunity by all, even

but

that

and

That

by

Horned

and

danger

of

mammals

gently.

injury.

assume

action

his

company

require

for

that

attacks

it is

with

deer*

need

we

them

gregarious

prod

pack

longer

buffets

and

drooping,

of

from

other

the

the

no

lowest

fatal.

'stricken

vigorous.

explanation
driven

the

observation,

the

escape

sick

is

he

of

quickly discovered,

withdraws

the

of

ill-natured

suffered

own

that

can

buffeted

is seldom

of

think

not

may

animal

he

is

be

hitherto

and

instinct

the
do

self
him-

call

to

common

so

persecution

ail

to

below

place
he

my

severe,

injured

or

give

to

temper,

occasional

the

have

from

the

begins

that

that

of

condition

to

herd

the

those

seeming

member

him

command

or

cause

non-combative

in

other

any

domineering

or

resent

to

ceases

his

of

down,

grace.

This

he

him

at

himself

cast

worshipper

and

to

good

others, and

all the

ing
escap-

advantage

sick

out

(and
death,

unto

thereby

greatly

pp. 337-9.)
of

herd,

Mr.

wounded

comrade

Hudson

accompanying

explains

what

he

calls

:
"

strikes

animals,

they

is that, in

us
are

acting

in

these

violent

wild

abnormal

contradiction

101

the

to

whole

fellow
the

whole

which

have

It

is,

action
of

that

made

it possible for them

social

no

"A

blunder

gregarious habits,

and

dangerous

their

of

social
the

by

animals

family

or

(2) that

flying from,

the

"

of

struggles

of

struck

or

down

then

He

by

for

look

to

"no
but

to

that

has

that

sublime

for

distressed

of

an

herd

enemy

together,

are

itself,quick
like

panic, and

the

herd

flock

or

to

depends

in the

altogether

animal,

against

rage

excited

the

cries

by
could
it
then,
Clearly,
the

way

not

animals

that

or

vide
pro-

with,

meet

do

they

on

seized

when

(p. 342.)

"

explain how,
herd

treat

under

stances,
circum-

their

stricken

mistake

him

and

accordingly,

is afforded

which

certain

when

we

are

he
able

phenomenon

something

and

companion.

the

hateful,

unconscious

an

noblest

daring
This

and

ugly

mistake,

its motive
courage

instinct

precisely in

and

illusion, a

an

of

accidents

rare

of

relief

as

in

are

invisible, and

enemy."

this

upon

of

communicates

excited

rage

or

enemy

the

longer

as

rescuing

members

an

rejoices in

the

act

an

on

goes
the

fellow

to

of

one

play." (p. 341-2.)

enemy,

them

cause

of

of

"

occasional

the

against
which

impels

into

powerful

some

individuals

all

birds

and

rescue

clutches

members

other

all

on

member

the

{p. 343.)

desperate courage
(1) that it is excited

see

of

of

until
the

suffering companion.

we

sight

another

and

rage

number

overmastering

visible

tangible

to

that

effectiveness

the emotion

by

or

the

to

enemy,

the

when

one

simultaneously
The

an

of

attack

an

"

mammals

attacks

contagious, like fear, that

emotion

joyous

rush

of

"

that

other,

such

instinct."

of

rush

struggling in,

or

animals

lightning, from

as

cries,

is eminently

and

face

an

saying

dark

each

exhibited

that

the

this

such

organic scale,

the

helping

of

number

they

Concerning

in the

it affects

when

in

helping

repelling

or

fellows.

distressed

infinite

an

when

enemy,

captive

the

"

this

misfortune

greatly surpassing

courage,

occasions, is displayed by
of

of

to

habits,

of

character

low

in

being,

and

p. 340.)

or

instinct

fellow

tressed
dis-

in communities.

together

Plata,

high

their

secondary,

abnormal

La

the

possess
attack

than

noble

in

against

of

law

interpretationof

true

animals,

the

and

more

to

Naturalist

{The

occasions

on

being

led

are

we

and

to exist

the

reflecting

turning

the

to

instincts, primary

on

precisely

are

will

body

"

is

themselves

oppose

in

lives ; that

their

of

that

It

they

think, by

nature."
"

of

tenor

which

passion
they

blot

crime,
that

nature,

on
so

to

animals

exhibit

fiery spiritin animals,

in

speak,
know

defence

which

makes

"

of

102

them

their

forget
to

of

one

Naturalist

After

full

adduced,

it

the

is

be

may
be

the

we

be

are

rash

as

to

find

to

find

Hudson's

the

most

of

cattle

reasonable,
"

as

co-operation.
in

one

contra

widest

an

and

Selection.

indispensable

"

be

which

relations

regard

not

Oscar
undeniable

and

which

condition

the

to

Mr.

to

appear
instincts

of

be

the

to

accepted

be

in

pronounced
action

we

omnium

declares

to

that

say

bellum

generally
of

If

strange

that

Schmidt

is

and

they

much

of

fact,

would

it

accompaniment

too

trace

and

other.

and

would

more

any

the

in

inevitable

however,

not,

disinterestedness

of

but

There

men

among

curious

scarcely

omnes,

indisputable

may

world.

animals

admitted,

are

which

among

as

tion
Selec-

co-operation

need

We

that

Natural

of

animal

rule.

case

we

It

nature

the

been

conclusion

the

the

existence

explanations

be

find

the

selfishness

the

in

co-operation

of

selfishness

deny

{The

have

which

logic

by

members

to

facts

the

by

to

blance
resem-

"

resist

to

modified

exceptions

surprised

than

difficult

required

among

close

virtues.'1

human

the

of

largely

its

by

346-7.)

pp.

very

hearts

our

highly-prized

consideration

very

obtains

moves

most

Plata,

competition
is

be

the

La

in

safety,

own

of

an

its

to

Natural

CHAPTER

THE

In

point

THREE

of

VI.

STRONGEST

the

argument

[t6\ij91t

ARGUMENTS.

is

truth

ad

far

always

the

strongest."

tayvii \6yov.]

irXtiorov

""Sophocles.

Mr.
three

main

critical

who

acumen,

strongest
that

the

his

hands.

It

is

reasonable

the

best

possible

selection.

who

charged

with

(a)

Greeks

On

the

RACE

Greeks

then

will

not

that

he

the

The

species
conflict

first

by

one

argument

means

between

of
one

is

taken

in

and

favour

Natural
race

the

other

of

the

Selection

will

and

another,

in

make

the

troversialist
con-

be

cannot

for

his

attack.

RACE*

tug

of

war.1'
Lee.

left."

transmutation
is

are

suffer

"Nathaniel
"The

on

we

hand,

AND

was

and

finding

theory,

points

BETWEEN

joined

of

arguments

weakest

Natural

experts

task

other

such

of

the

the

suppose

adduces

knowledge
of

one

subject

to

CONFLICT

wide

particular

the

the

Darwin^

theory

himself

with

selecting

THE

"When

deals

of

also

sets

of

advocacy

the

of

is

for

arguments

sure

After

writer

subject, definitely

given

the

when

Now,

and

favour

in

arguments

Selection.

great

Darwin

his

in

ROMANES,

drawn
which

from
results

of

the
in

104

the

extermination
fit of

more

"

in

the

First, it is

struggle,

and

fact

be

may

species
called

brown

to

is

rat

The

same

imported species

of

choked

inordinate

with
had

had

Zealand
and

of

the

white

man's

away

our

to

the

fact

is

has

rat

before

same

forms

forms

less

better

kills

white

fitted."

our

New

In

watercress,
true,

survive

all

they

and

will

so

go

other

and

Darwin

Maoris

the

their

in

succumb

drives

cases

establish

to

as

'the

fly

European

Innumerable

himself.'

(Romanes.

"

European

and

grass,

quoted,
to

expense

traffic.

it is doubtless

rat, the

our

man

be

fitted

the
So

so

water-weed

of

philosophically remarked,

have

to

away

clover

might

with

rabbit.

common

said

for

of

case

considerable

river

the

happened

driven

the

clear

foreign

the

Cambridge

at

species

that

America,

to

has

the

natives

effect

that

with

with

fly, his

disappear

order

thing

same

in Australia

one

in

of

propagation
from

river

the

seen

it is

latter

the
the

by

so-

Norway,

rat, that

in

found

constantly

the

from

of

exterminated

but

I have

plants.

incurred

the

thing

is

introduced

been

be

to

the

all

some

British

original

proves

endemic

example,

single specimen

procure
been

for

the

general

species

importation

recent

the

supplanted

has

Britain,

Great

This

is

than

"

fitted for

less

exotic

an

for existence

fitted.

country

new

comparatively

forms

the

of

says

struggle

more

where

In

difficult to

black

rat.

which

of

forms

cases

inhabit

completely

so

native

in

observed

rat

extremely

the

for

room

it exterminates.

common

now

extermination

the

Romanes

the

that

survival

the

Mr.

observation

of

makes

best

fit and

less

competitors.

to

fitted

which

it has

and

lead
thus

itself better

the

two

matter

does

nature

of

the

competition

After

Darwin,

pp. 283-6.)
In
is

asserting

that

strong

argument

Mr.

Romanes

is

Mr.

Darwin.

The

The

Origin
tlie

or

of

Natural

in

the

theory
each

merely

of

of

of
that

the

Natural

and

maintained

of

the

work,

one

race

he

each

having

on

new

some

over

is

contends

grounded

by

work,

Selection,
the

in

implication

ultimately
by

of

taken

great

Natural

of

where
is

position

Races

the

Selection,

Darwin's

means

another

over

Natural

of

Mr.

victory

And

race

the

Favoured

Selection
and

one

theory

title

Species by

variety,

new

the

of

maintaining

very

Selection.

body

victory

for

Preservation

for Life, implies

is

the

the

Struggle
another

emphasised
that

belief

species, is
advantage

"the
that
duced
proover

io6

The
due

to

from

to

another

another

succeeds

be described

with

the
to

be

said
We

to

regarded

each

adapted

of

innumerable

with

the

has

one

fitted
to

to

for

reason

any

supposing
less

surrounded,
country

in very

the

than
two

that

the
varieties

the

brown
live

black

the

; in

by
in
some

that

assertion
; but

way

There

is any

For

together

facts

true.

petition
com-

means

conditions,

rat

placement
dis-

establish

other

conditions
rat.

"the

in their

of

is not

minate
exter-

by

to

any

other.

to

other, the

obvious

live,

illustrated

if this

external

to

the

be

succumb

is in

the

that

go

the

over

ment
displace-

power

can

Now,

cases

to

of

fit to

than

the

all

the

more

contends

most

many

adapted

has

survive

adapted

transmutation

conditions

surviving species

live,more
what

assert

live,

the

that

be

may

way

fitted."

is the

what

facts

any

they

advantage

some

simply declares
means

better

forms

these

necessarily imply

another

that

fitted to

less

forms

can

not

Wallace

and

cases,

sense

does

is in

species by

one

ence
refer-

that

species

one

Mr.

other.

the

that

that

without

observed

its external

to

shows

simply

be

species

species struggle

Selection.

species by another

victorious

more

fact

it should

place

may

conflicting

two

the

of

proof

and

phenomena

two

far

how

Natural

of

means

these

metaphorical

the fact

other.

consider

to

affording

one

the

that

It

with

first

In the

or

struggle

in

adapt

conditions

new

conditions

new

only

as

species by

of

their

arise

to

from

arise

the

also

species fails

one

struggle between

and

now

species

may

first of

another,

have

two

which

instances

difficulties of
one

the
in

The

other

the

it may

already fitted for

is

literallyas

In

species.

of

be

may

but

again, it

or

is not.

species

two

conditions

new

species

one

the

another

by

species

effort

independent

themselves

that

one

struggle between

an

and

of

displacement

less
which

their

if it
more

this
is

is
no

fit to
it is
native

countries

107
of

the

England
the

flourished

the

brown

rat.

in which

sometimes

it

country

leading

great

outlay

been

exterminated

for
The

English

disastrous

to

the

keep

to

from

the

open

"

the

and

the

rivers,

necessitating

and

antly
luxuri-

so

up

it has

yet

localities

very

in

watercress

it grows

floods,

stream

before

perfectly to

most

in

centuries

completely choke

to

as

five

placed, for

was

numerous

more

certainly adapted

was

in that

the

even

rat

Zealand

conditions

is

rat

black

of

advent

New

black

the

Europe

in

which

it

flourished."
In

these

species
of

the

over

the

there is

cases

black

occurred

where

both

their

haunts

collision

coming

then

be

further

an

then

by

rat

of

rats

of

it had

not

to

seem

ascendancy.
brought

the

was

be

also

there

much

There
about.

and

race

the

many

ways

The

most

obvious

in

supply

to

and

race.

larger

of

which
way

the

could

this

it

increase
And
Now
the

there

this

two

does

gained

would

of

long

for both.

fact that

are

of

consequence

disposition,and

in the

might

which

tend

room

between

fiercer

mystery

species

is not

stronger
the

arrival

life,in

of

settlers.

competition with

Both

of

it

native

ground

of

into

habit

dwelt,

the

to

and

come

through the limited

into

his.

habits

not

the

all the

habits

begins the competition

invader

prior

had

consequence

man

with

by

countries

acquired the

where

occupied

the

their

in

if,

rat

that

or

one

which

do

they

But

their

rate, but

found,

hence

contact

comes

cousin

enormous

be

to

places

of enemies

species ;

be

in

of

England,

in

that,

appears

brown

suppose

invader

naturalised

circumstances

immediate

into

The

special

are

ships, the

living

presence

food.

the

in

occupied

rat, from

another.

one

victory

brown

It

rats

the

explain the extermination

may

different, and

rat, the black

of the

at

of

are

up

were

elsewhere.

over

may

brown

the

kinds

come

We

by

there

with

picking

We

rat

supposing that
not

other.

in

mystery

no

the

might
be

for

io8

the

stronger

starve

the

out

resisted.
of

weaker
there

But

other

seize

to

race

cannibal

also, the

rat

its

species, just

own

diet

is

another

so

and

that

show

Yung

females

The

result

animal
cannibal

kinds
the

of

is

be

victory

for

without

from

succeeds
of

rivers

in

of

unable

the

eat.

when

an

when

cent,

per

of

case

are

other

fertility

mind

in

how
of

amount

black

displacing

New

Zealand

"The

intelligible
process.
bed

bear

males

parents

enormous

excessive

over

the

in

of

this

females,

is accounted

rat

difficultywhatever.

any

the

rat

of

the

the

and

cases,

brown

number

ninety

follows

an

if this

But

increases

than

of

normal

their

vegetable diet, and

consider

we

such

by

of the

willow

if

absence

experiments

which

males

less

result

ordinary

enhanced

the

The

and

food

no

The

they

occasions

do.

to

to

members

of

relative

to

for

if this

rat, in

would

females

adopted

animals,

the

the

upon

of

Now,
of

follow.

is substituted

diet

females.

would

frogs

depends

diet

observed

if

the

In

other

upon

food,

them

other

on

scarcity

been

among

proportion

the

in

as

caterpillars have

were

sometimes

feeding

kill

to

possibility.

perhaps

of

supplies

and

species,

is another

and

food,

the

upon

the

stream

in

to

obtain

the

roots

the

by

English
a

of these

direction, and

every

requisite

the

penetrate
the

of

amount

and

simple

very
trees

watercress

watercress,

nourishment,

gradually disappears."*
In
both

these

equally

are

if

But

Selection

this

is

fit apart

not

selection

abstract

no

from
of

argument
amended

which

would

call it

the
were

in

cases,

there

cases

the

by

more

of

the

fittest:

another.

one

the

advocates

of

substitution

fit drove

constitute
of

the

survival

the

out

Natural

of
less

Selection.

favoured

species

Danoinism*

p. 24

"

and

it

Natural

undoubted
fit

species,

You

may

undoubtedly

109
takes
for

in

place
the

nature

obvious
of

those

In
due

to

ends
of

the

and

by

the

struggle through

has

been

black

The
which

rat

the

remains

The

willow
New

in

which

undergoes

applies

of cultivated

flowers

to

The

many
"

Near

yonder

number

the

to

other

unaided

that

all may
"

it has

passed.

brown

watercress

The
take

same

the

place

Goldsmith,

garden.

familiar

picture

rat,

conflict.

the

English

drawn

of

the

concerned

any

explanation

you

seed."

hundreds
in
have

take

our

of

gardens,
become

makes

associated

for,on

to

the

may

be

On

the

very

with

nature's

give

two

hand,

one

other

plants
few

difference

turn

he

perfectly hardy

common."
no

of

seem

hardy

destroy

their

in

weeds

to

would
;

and

ground

weeds

time

displacement

many

hardly

in

"

metamorphosis.

weeds

very

Wallace

plants

freely

the

wild"

grows

strange

these

the

freely from

grow
the

"

but

place

Mr.

of this

of

smiled,

garden

flower

usurp

flowers,
weeds

the

garden

soon

giving

"all

seed
and

species,

the

which

once

first stage

growth.

explanations

many

weeds

of

culture

human

says,

weeds

where

copse,

do

only

give place

"

other

modification.

Village,has

the

only

not

says

extinction

before

abandoned

in the

still where

described

by

the

no

the

to

Deserted

the

is

struggle

the

which

was

species

"

And

For

it

as

exterminates

Zealand

in

of

exterminated

same

observation

who,

survival

duction.
repro-

the

race,

possibly

species

unmodified

of

displacement

and

favourable

sexual

with

and

the

means

of

selection

race

the

Selection,

Selection

the

the

extermination
in

Natural

not

connection

between

struggle

in

in

which

in

cases

one

arise

is

Natural

species by

which

it

that

reason

transmutation
variations

but

"

ever

But
to

the

hand,

which
run

he

duce
pro-

wild,

whichever

argument.

no

For

the

in

and

other,
the

first

of

lead

not

the

In

the

to

second

and

protection

reversion

to

drives

species

one

is modified.

neither

withdrawal

does

explanation,

explanation,
of

stimulus

wild

the

out

ancestral

culture
but

form,

extinction.

to

evidence

No

is
with

species

one

species.

astonishing

that

one

so

is made
be

to

as

of

beech,

it drives

The

all its

beech.

of

old

Denmark

is

shorter

bushy

of the

the

fight
"

its

wherever

the

soil

the

to

in

if of

the

at

this

any

young

and

while

plants
the

the

allows

of

that

the

the

by

of

birch

beech.
that

of

attempt

in
had

to

The

part, where

attempt,

ought

is made.

upper

beech

the

beech,

and

above

the
The

soil
is

in

the

the

sterile

birch, which
latter

saved

only

Hardly
shoots

own

the

below,

in

tufted,

its

of

where

grow
now

except

the

in

birch

at its base.

shade

the

ultimately

life of

the

the

and

beech

spite

it
of

succeeded,

transmutation

unfavourable

and

which

the

for

it towers

shade

birch

can

of

case

new

of

the

from

beech

dies
total

cannot

sandy

tracks."

of

species by

"

p. 21.)

no

touch

to

The

it

agent

powerful

the

pass

the

beech.

under

found

only

Selection

Natural

attempt

the

are

to

to

sun

fact

have

we

adaptation

the

flourish

Darwinism,

(Wallace.
Here

the

In

is suitable

touch

for

deep

under

grow
can

under

immediately

the

of

rays

extinction
forests

beech

itself

adapt

it succumbs

but

way,

preserves

can

is

distinct

opponent

top

it

connection.

to

part, where

upper

nothing else,

than

beech

the

birch.

branches

long

age

combatants
with

its

strength

the

of

in which

Wallace,

co-exist

the

out

live

of

this

in

of

struggle

evidence,

such

were

Mr.

the

modification

any

adduced

not

one

to

loses

It may

of

there

by

Denmark,

latter

devotes

is

by

able

forests

"

it

is cited

case

attempt

If

with

connection

another,

triumphant

But

in

given,

achieve
the

all

devotes
above

the

its

for the

theory

birch

towers

conditions

transmutation

if it

were

But

branches

its
its

the

efforts,

as

presupposes.

loses
all

birch,

such

at

strength
beech.

fails.

to

But

the
the

if the

Even

would

the

not

have

Ill

taken

place by
the

words, by

survival
with

in connection

The
due

fails and

several

to

species

has

Candolle

that

states

Montpellier,

of

hardy

exotic

plants

so

tubers

has

"

Europe.

run

wild

in

the

late

Mr.

Bidwell

these

travels

refers
new

be

to

but

Sir

in

in

state

two

soil."

easily
us

seeds
three

or

part

any

would

informs

in that

moved

newly

its many-

of

plants

themselves

that

during

Australian

country,

and
winism,
Dar-

(Wallace.

"

them

vated,
widely culti-

so

Australian

species
of

one

any

Hooker

Zealand, yet only

or

most

means

Australian

scattered

established

favourable

wild

Joseph

especially

the

potato"

de

A.

of

has

case,

and

hundreds

spread by

to

that

habitually

cultivated

in

only

many

itself

thought
;

of

plant like the

adapted

in New

have

to

appear

Zealand

New

extensive

plants

be

that

fail, for

usually

plants

appeared
a
single

established

not

It would

of

what

well

so

In

Wallace

of Paris, Geneva,

seeds

the

Even

hardy, and

adapt

to

naturalise

to

be

may

success.

suitable

in

arise

placed.
Mr.

attempt

botanists

sown

naturalised.

become

the

no

another

it is

succeeds.

that, in hardly

but

situations,

which

other

several

have

which

part of each

the

on

in

naturalise

to

of

his

action

with

met

other

in

or,

variations

species by

one

jn which

cases

"Attempts

eyed

of

the

Selection,

reproduction.

conditions

new

one

case,

sexual

independent

to

Natural

favourable

of

displacement

to

itself

of

means

pp. 15-6.)
All
are

in

unable
which

to

they

the

sphere.

new

of

power

the

for

account

the

of

Edward

Clark

tells

wild

and

that

rodents,

In

of

that

the

new

that

of

rivers
of

the
the

certain

of

South

the
and

droughts
open

country
water
or

plain

original

is

would

them
We

plants

to

may
in

America.

the
Mr.

is characterised

storage,

siccos

in the

overrun

by

tenants

suddenly

enables

habitat.

new

of

part

conditions

plants

cases

which

plants

some

they be

if

other

their

survival

us

periodical occurrence
months

point
to

adaptation

southern

absence

the

themselves

disabilities

pampas

by

the

placed, especially

are

to

have

overcome

thus

adapt

to

transplanted
seem

illustrate

instances

these

of

the

by

the

summer

less
number-

pampas,

112

and

covered
the

In

with

seasons

of

vestige
is

and

drought

in

their

impossible

large

poplars,

and

fenced

the

in
which

attacks

of
to

with

and

survive

difficulties

the

only plants

poisonous

and

clover

rat

willows,

estancia

when

endeavour

how

aid

which

with

struggle
of

oxalis

vitality,

and

which

rushes

the

life.

indestructible

herbaceous

hemlock,

wiry

which

ones

can

the

are

extraordinary

few

even

these
of

modifies

their

ducing
proa

few

tough
ing
starv-

in

plants require against

that

Wallace.

produces
their

so

that

animal

that

this
as

this

characteristics

struggle

in

Danvitiism.

very

when

position ;

organism

Drought

the

of

Part

conditions, apart

the

produces

assertion
the

outward

of

organisms

Second

the

in

action

Selection,

justify the

disability.

show

to

direct

the

disabilities

it will

own

the
selves
them-

conditions

their

the

the

as

and

acacias

Natural

from

such

only

alone

they

their

of

buds

adapt

can

the

those

and

drought

they struggle

by

that

refuses.

shall

Essay

species

dwarf

thorny

presented
hold

viviparous

be

will

because

which

of

which

or

because

; not

species, but

thistles, grasses

the

is

and

evident

is

effects

cattle,

conditions,

these

possibly

every

it

this,
the

resist

can

rodents

unprotected

like

country

species

The

they

eucalyptus

enclosed,

surround

trees

and

trees,
The

it is

fertile

naturally

in.*

Now,

can

fig

of

every

unprotected

an

is

protected.

wherever

tracts

soil

by

destroy

of

growth

when

luxuriantly

the

cattle.

starved

are

live

to

existence

the

to

covering

effort

though

latter

the

and

horses

imported

The

vegetation.

favourable

grow

of

of

and

thousands,

tree

droves

to

case

to

has
the

resist

overcome

been
one

the

protection which
foes.

p. 2j.

done
ability
disother
the

114

Closely-allied plants
when

soil, another
We

sand
have

flourish
live

apart

in

Prince

Kropotkin
in

fact

the

by

"

woods

chalky

one

the

where

the

that

black

country

same

birch

cannot

two

for the

accounts

dry

the

and

beech

the

country

existing

rat

Russia

the

districts,

same

situation, another

that

seen

the

other

damp

in

even

brown

the

; one

already

together.

and

the

prefers meadows,

one

one.

inhabit

may

rat

"

sume
pre-

different

they frequent

habitats.

"As

the

to

brown

"c.

cellars, sewers,
also

undertakes

rat,

on

the

be

to

starved

or

Century,

vol.

and

by

by the

out

brown

is

rat

and

rat

black

The

the

with

nated
extermi-

either

being
man."

by

not

posed
ex-

more

maintain,

cannot

we

black

it

rivers ;

and

is much

It thus

and

the

low

"

dwellings, under

our

barns.

man

dwellings
bands.

numberless
in

amphibian

{Nineteenth

"

xxviii., p. 713.)

Sometimes

"

stables

our

certainty,that

to

in

its

to

human

of canals

banks

the

on

of

parts

prefers staying

exterminated

approach

any

in

lower

migrations

contrary,
as

the

also

distant

well

floor,as

in

as

"

that, owing

it is known

rat,

habits, it usually stays

different

live

species

flourish.

and

together

equatorialvirgin forests there is so great a variety of forms,

and
they are so thoroughly intermingled, that the traveller often finds
it difficult to discover
second
a
specimen of any particular species
the

In

which

he

has

favourable

forest
of

severity
find

the

tracts

article

entitled

"No

one

plants

range

can

first of

stretch

be

themselves

either
the

to

as

we

drought

trees

of

approach

the

skirts
out-

winds

or

or

existence

by

one

in all

zones,

variety

only

monopolised

well

as

forms.

An

of

most
two

or

long

trees

"

in

the

roughly

upwards

horizontal

of

the

trees, that

species."
"

association

forest

get

says

without

speaking,
things
"

their

in

writer,

Forest,"

long gaunt
to

as

anonymous

Malagasy

themselves,
all,the

temperate

p. jj.)

different
"

it is

where

vertical

of the

considerable

is adverse

weather

is also

quite

are,

vegetation,

Darwinism,

There

forests

the

families, and

extensive

(Wallace.

to

and

genera
of

of

Even

situations, exhibit

distinct

we

noticed.

into
that

leaves

an

:
"

observing
three
have
and

that

tiers.
been

flowers

the

There

obliged
to

the

us
Viewed

light
to

form

the

the

at

neither

flowers

of

and

is

there

what

these

be

an

entangled

content

light

prickly blackberries, and what

make
a
through them, and you will soon
way
it is."
a
dense, prickly,complex
entanglement

grasses,

New

What

forest

is afforded
all this

(The

that

and

which

species

external

the

shade

of

other

far

sun.

in

seeing

de

species

Lanessan

individuals

of

in the

struggle
of

disabilities

the

their

has

that

the

diminishes

which
so

and

maintains
the

reciprocal;

those

which

Lanessan.

La

plants

the
a

they,
Lutte

pour

these

V Existence,

to

the

protected

seed

The

two

to

to

find
the

sort

the

green

in

plants the

strongest

similar

from

feeblest."

the

an

of the

growth
of

it.

last-

of

contained

orders

pp. 20-1.)

plants

protection,

violets

of

rays

of

is necessary

water
to

plant

the

their

feet

to

attempt

by

or

the

the

of

favourable

receive

there

they furnish
their

at

evaporation

strongest,

the

which

which

form

render

finds

companionship

protect

Between

feeblest
the

shade

moisture

protector.
the

which

effect

in

it there

speak, under

to

external
live

place.

drought

the

assistance

the

in the

violets

The

of

so
places itself,

themselves

to

by

need

companionship

add

soil and

be

the

bination
com-

only

violet

uncovered

an

killed

can

it is

of

is
of

violet

because

grain

in

shade

the

because

or

disabilities

the

either

there

species

that

example,

Let

sun.

it will

It

resist

to

plants,

violet,then,

to

protected
to

in
which

competing

different

it needs,

this

from

in this

advantage

the

itself.

than

finds

is

of

The

mentioned.

aid

with

Mr.

trees

far from

all concerned

very

for

which

from

grows

ought

the

So

association

an

to

them

know,

germinate

carpet,

here

of

plants

You

rays

facts ?

species,M.

same

undergo

enables

the

and

have

to

moisture

constant

higher

zine.
Maga-

protection

between

of the

all

conditions.

the

mutual

juxtaposition.

is useful

certain
which

which

to

what

conditions.

"Among

under

the

for existence

we

have

all

Try

Cornhill

great variety of

the

to

individuals

pronounces

which

that

their

struggle

get.

can

profusion,

these

of

give

to

we

due

is

by

between

from

are

clearly shows

tropical

the

xrii.,p. 194.)

explanation

Wallace

or

vol.

series,

in

down,

convinced

be

"

for to

come

they

as

not,

mosses,

forest

cut

or

Then

of herbs, ferns

mass

seem

really are,

trees

such

that

of the

canopy

practicable.

with

to

it is these

either climbed

be

must

is always

proceeding

the

merely

are

they

leaves

have

these

they

difficult to know

which

shrubs, which
Below

within

forest,but

point outside,

elevated

some

It is often

proper.

get

from

services
"

(De

n6

"

Sow

following

summer

The

birds

the

If

germinate.

to

devoured

by

flowering

and

Throw

in

last, for

turned

yellow by

will be

greater

writer

diverse

or

all

fructification
its home.

ever

ready
or

the

ears

under
The

harvest.

plain, the

the

which

La

each

Lutte

pour

to
a

from

space

seize

alas

all

individual
the

this

has

apparent

going

and

as

its

harmony

enterprise.
in

and

harmony

There
the

so

human,

the

soft

so

Lycowith

its

ornaments,

many

rises

its

is but

in

tender

vegetable
is

life

are

scarcely

occupant."

and

constant

herbs,

themselves

some

There

spots.

tree-fern
of

superior
of

the

and

plant

the

illusory.
energy,
result

complex

rivalry
the

is

unaided

own

the

to

subject.

brotherly kindness

see

is

Here

twine

of

germs

position by

we

widely

most

Christmas-tree,
as

an

Plants

pyramid-shaped

superficialview

secured

individual
on,

without

himself, however,
to

to

seem

forest

number

to

as

or

unoccupied

upon

incidental

over

The

"

giant,

these, again,

is lost.

the

to

forest

miniature

same

helpfulness
in the

familiar

fungus,

the

company.

its branches

anywhere

cranny

in

says

harmonious

so

red

he

forms

umbrella

like

vividly

mutual

beneath

interpret the

to

belonging

Beneath

world

No

in

become

brilliant
the

corrects

delusion

and

to

same

summer

covers

scene,

and

its green

dangling

finds

Every

in

traced

be,

Lanessan.

so

and

shelter

stem.

minute

for

But

found

have

its knotted

podium,

"

the
has

may

tempted

vegetable

are

spreading
which

of

He

be

haste

of

ox

abundant

which

is

this

to

character,

finds

tree-fern

turn

crevice

the

in the

an

able

succeed

make

grains

enemies
wave

describes

numerous

separated families,

moss,

of

(De

"

least, concord

the

most

beautiful

he

respect
at

prevail among

some

might

struggle for existence

Cornhill

which

"Outwardly,

around

you

they

to

which

wheat

undergo."

The

With

manner.

its

give

in the

to

in

phenomenon

in

will

been

pp. 20-1.)

r Existence,

the

sun,

eaten

easily anticipate you.

very

the

of

crop

chance

is destined

individual

The

the

the

large

will

and

wind,

of

individuals

in

well

be

have

favoured,

do

furrows

numerous

the

danger,

handfuls

of

they

more

will

sparrows

the

of

however

breath

of

the

plain, and

of corn,

richer

sides

the

escape

first

lutely
abso-

not

will

sown

before

ants

this

thousands

some

on

the

the

the

now

wheat

they

the

by

have

you

in the

garden,

your

small, if it is

very

which

grains
off

be

caterpillars. If some,
will
grain ripens, you

the

these

gather

few

carried

or

will

in

of wheat

grains

crop

your

nothing.
by

of

handful

single

of

competition
world

"

certain

H7
families,

rather

or

unknown

some

the

forest

And

In
for

these

elbowing

latter

the

were

But

where

that

the

live

apart,

result

only
immediate

favourable

possession

less

especially adapted

would

On

the

and

other

it is not

only

and

which
We
or

have

least

continued

Wallace

when

that
the

his

probable

it is

specially

It

it is
fact

more

ent
differ-

that

from

or

each

other

struggle.

species live together

is

which,

have

we

as

abilities
dis-

the

of

illustration

an

ruthless

the

secures

struggle against

seen,

competition

fit to

of

Among
argument

the

struggle

the

ends

of

tween
be-

the

in

other,
the

the

species

not.

extinction,

in

cited

Selection

but

other

species and

instances

for Natural

another

sometimes

one

triumphant

all

over

and

discerned

be

than

live

advantage

some

the

species displaces

extermination,

existence

in

former.

internecine

of

many

one

more

possesses

form.

The

the

race.

that

seen

of

the

because

conditions

of

as

struggle

found

be

different

the

view

of

development.

that

in

sometimes

can

at

fact

the

necessarily
it

will

cessation

is

isolation

is found,

plant

co-operation

seen

that

Magazine.

growths

there

the

its needs.

external

logically excludes

have

have

life."

competition

spheres

in

another

principle of

We

palms,

the

together by referring

though

its

to

the

hand,

their

race

live

particular sphere

apart

one

of

of

to

indicate

to

assist

that

of

live

seem

small

various

that

circumstances

sole

species

that

the

less adverse

or

parts

for dear

infers

as

of

kind

one

of

speaks

writer

plants

among

that

plants

to

of

some

Cornhill

{The

"

another

one

the

passages

existence

plant, or

ground."

he

paragraph

and

in

have

xxii., p. 194.)

in another

pushing

the

rivals, and

their
see

may

outward

advantageous

than

cardamon

monopolised
vol.

series,

the

or

we

through

families, have,

or

own,

successful

instance,

For

of

their

more

bamboos,

wholly

New

"

day.

that

almost

been

members

of

powers

circumstances,
gained

certain

an

by
based

the
modified
un-

Mr.
on

u8

the

struggle

the

attempt

for
of

fails.

We

effort

These

live

apart

the

idea

the

destruction

another

leads
in

preservation
of

survival

of

action
which

the

and

fitness

the

the

unfitness

illustrations

of

the

takes

in

of

the

action

or

the

most

say,

the

produce
of

two

lax

the

the

for

existence
of

to

is

of

which

does

fittest,but
does

ditions
con-

vivid

as

selection

in the
which

whatever

the

strictest

yet, strange

of

to

necessarily

not

the

produce

stronger

tion
extermina-

; which

which

direct

conditions

in

only

unmodified

the

same

trace

either

the

others

species

no

And

conditions

the

taken

of

term.

; which

organisms
new

kind

there

that

the

species

leaves

be

Selection,
of

survival

unfit

but

other

new

favoured

of

certain

sense

competing

"

and

one

the

with

race

by

to

may

species by

the

to

species

one

Natural

struggle

; which

adapt

nature

of

themselves

another

of

of

of

species.

destruction

the

preservation

life and

survival

of

the

modified

is

and

of

of

struggle for
place

which

adapt

to

of

form

militate

another

conflict

; the

one

conditions

unable

are

most

or

species by

the

by
of

extermination

species

one

or

another

to

perfectly adapted

unmodified

an

ent
differ-

all

of

proved

is

one

the

to

of

utterly

me

extermination

of

another

and

transmutation

perfectly adapted

which

race

the

Selection

and

species

in

sometimes

together,

to

seem

that

of

disability,

unfitness

that

attempt

well.

equally

Natural

of

means

live

or

the

its

independent

an

fails

seen

that

external

and

and

have

phenomena

against

The

We

to

some

case

one

maintain

displacement

the

due

overcome

species

one

flourish

them

one

in

sphere.

new

species
of

of

be

of

given

is

to

and

that

seen

may

species to

fitness

the

for

have

is successful

which
to

each

of

species

its structure

another

species by

one

of

example

one

threatened

the

place by modification
miserably

only

existence,

ceases

does
in

not

the

lip
mutual

of

co-operation
resist

the

in

one

no

of

of

argument

influence

of

to

that

ORGAN

law

supposed

OR

INSTINCT

"Every

all-embracing

THE

OF

BENEFIT

SOLE

SPECIES.

burdens."

his

bear

must

man

and

the

as

nature.

FOR

another's

one

ye

of

EXISTS

ANOTHER

"Bear

efficient

the

to

tion
transmuta-

cited

is

Selection,

which,

the

phases produces

prove

them

conditions

outward

Natural

by

produces

which

species, enabling

their

its different

strongest

species

distinct

very

species

NO

allied

disabilities

of

(6)

of

separation

burden."

own

"Paul.

second

The

and

fact

the

upon

instincts

that

among

which

are

them,

animal

vegetable

or

which

developed

is

This

species."*

"

to

its

benefit

to

some

being

able

"From

the

instance, either
an

instinct
use

other

to

some

first
in

or

Darwin

the

which
any

does

vegetable
should

Darwin

Ibid,

other

and

p.

or

288.

After

of

another

apply
is of

to

the

primary

secondary

account

of

the

utilise

criticism
animal

the

Darwin,

instinct

of

to

than

the

becomes

on

other

part,

in

an

benefit

unquestionably

species

then

invited

or

instinct

an

most

either

not, however,

or

structures

species presenting

structure

species

way

of

for the

of the

exclusive

and

possessor

in

the

of

structure

benefit

needs

kingdom,
for

millions

single instance,

argument

which

in

cases

the

to

is based

Romanes

invariably and,

so

find

cannot

we

Mr.

by

all the

"

wonderfully adapted

so

or

urged

argument

to

its

be
one

action."f

adduce

kingdom,

of

a
a

single

structure

proved to be
presenting

p, 286.

latter

of
it.

clusive
ex-

He

\Z6

went

even

shown

he

many

by

may
How

has

and

this

time

Darwin's

favour
of

of

evolution."

It

might

seem

in mind

the

to

tread,"

one

has

might

been

After

act

of

that
well

rash

fools

"

enough
constitutes

have

would

would

But

have

It is somewhat

in favour

evolution

has

himself, with

Darwin

incalculable

made

any

views."

the

Let

that

the

is

argument

if
has

of

there
not

been

says

"

of

followers

it in their

this

of

organic
Even

its

presented

not

who

advocacy

and

ignore

have
of

his

"

should

almost
who
any

have
reasons

employed.

it
is

hesitate

when

we

why

might

be

intelligible
to

use

consider

amounting
defended

argument

an

which,

satisfactorily

advocate

are

of his

argument

answer

those

theory

it deserves.
has

of

argument.

an

factor

prime

any

the

importance

which

avoid

an

answered
un-

pp. 2QI-2.)

sometimes

acumen,

see

as

simply astonishing,

characterises
us

"

this

Romanes

reserve,

Darwin,

of

enormous

attention

should

not

; but

great

which

After

could

argument

very

and

importance
he

assumed,

enough

the

characteristic

opponent

much

so

his

Mr.

significance,nor do I know
approach to an adequate use
(Darwin

"

That

an

not

the

no

connection,"

present

powerful

so

Selection

Natural

of

received

fear

which

if

advocates

so.

that

remarkable

argument

of

it is not

bearing

angels

But

the

the

frequently employed

curiously enough

"

that

supposed

and

noticed
un-

general consideration

largest possible significance in

one

causes

leave

to

attempt

an

up

in

force

pp. 286-7.)

where

in

make.

to

the

this ;

rush

so

immensely

main

Darwin,

prudence

give

to

this

of

as

for

in its testimony

that

one

and

it

answered.

literally immeasurable

argument

an

be

challenge
the

simple

warning

it

at

as

be

naturalist, we

will be

never

say

all events,

{Darwin

powerful

so

with

speaks

"

world

any

this fact

significanceof

Selection

Natural

organic

the

by
it

that

Therefore
.

fact

general

answered

could

strength of

the

on

before

been

confident

is the

then,

theory

has

instance

such

one

whole

been

yet

pretty

theory.

and

large

not

be

tremendous,

to

his
invitation

this

as

if any

that

say

surrender

Now,

years

to

as

would

far

so

such
the

to

genius,

this

theory.

this

strong

122

in the

displayed

primary reference
if

take

we

the

the

for

of

existence

action

will

down,

and

The

with

the

miraculous

which

supposition

beneficial.
I

be

well

as

neither

be

of

reasonably
certain
to

the
the

Hence
is

as

foreseen

and

Mr.

Every

life."

he

is for

always
And

yet

and
in

two

this

would
of

his

I believe

what
for

thinking

design

that

is

primarily

useful

importance

with

to

can

another.
answered

be

supposed
I

am

have

to

able

stand
under-

to

diametrically opposite

On

next

the

co-operation which

be
as

the
for

everywhere
the

object

reason

no

in

the

species

nature

and

paid

for

remains

gives

itself

which

And

be

length, but

at

terms,

are

one

far

question.

here

secondary

So

on

possible,would

beneficent

reasonably

may

proceeding

circumstances

which

is in

tained
enter-

those

which

of

provided for.

species

of the
for

there

this

of

have

be

to

by

world.

these

co-operation

Romanes,
to

answers
"

should

design

animal

not

about

of

no

laid

wisdom.

self-development

see

instincts

only question

beneficent

theory

and

whether

to

the

under

require

species,

through

the

that

structures

one

point

large.

society,
to

not

if

sense

at

struggle

could

brought

been

devotee,

society

applied

be

self-sacrifice

the

human

all

Surely

that

lowest

for

for

or

when

untrue

the

as

good

true

that

discover

to

arrangement,

discuss

the

infinite

an

I have

self-preservation and

to

beneficence,
to

this

affirm

to

attention

highest

that

by

hypothesis

an

"

through

conditions

the

only

discussion.

I cannot

venture

it could

But

influence, the divine

asked

are

them."

where

with

framed,
we

intervention

in scientific

the

laws

having

design works

world

accordance

in nature

produced

beneficent
in

instincts

present

never-ceasing

in

operate

which

species

that

exercises

and

structures

evolution,

phenomenon

be

the

to

ground

processes

of

creation

one

itself

hand
alone

he
"

says,

an

come
out-

fiercelyraging struggle
sentence

he

refers

to

123

"

where

cases

benefit

to

its

benefit

to

some

being
The

able

it

sides,

and

This

"

the

magnificent

organic
had

been

other's

!"

wants

made

fairly be

design

Romanes

article

behalf

sui

"

on

the

quotes

Instinct,"

only remains

thus

generis,

own

the

the

In
says
"

would

species

"

demands

which

beneficent

of

theory

each

to

co-operation

which

which

by

God

the

to

instinct

of

the

"

as

relieved

be

edition

the

mental

animals,

lower

might

them,

thus

runs

regard

to

us

8th

the

in

from

sentence

that

man,

the

from

faculty,
in

his

meanest

of nature."

of his

course

comments

this passage,

on

Mr.

Romanes

"

This

will

example
in

travelled

have

our

editions

successive
amount

Natural

Selection.

this

theory,

structural) must

that
have

show

to

serve

only

not

interpretationof organic
of

verification

of

of

some

all the

concluding

contained

for

gift of

and

person,

drudgery

species

ministered

the

by

both

requirements.

even

the

both

adoption.

its

to

own

on

beneficence

or

"

its

voluntary

Romanes*

so,

of

satisfied

Encyclopaedia Britannica,
"It

be

for

exists.

actually
Mr.

is

have

to

if this
on

amply

are

another

divine

if all

instances

many

gained by

of

as

in

true

Mr.

display

But

latter

its action."*

utilise

advantage

answer

interrelated

so

the

to

are

afforded

have

nature

to

of

co-operation

conferring

exactly

me

account

uses

race

benefits

great

secondary

on

be

to

dominant

that

of

considerably qualifiesthe

shown

be

co-operation

How

can

statements

that

to

seems

these

or

primary

becomes

other

way

but

purposes,

species,

some

can

that

only

not

then

of

is

instinct

an

and

other

of

And

or

possessor

in

second.

first

structure

the

Encyclopaedia

which

this

For, inasmuch
all

adaptive

reference

to

"

it

their

/. 288.

own

that

between

the

Britannica,

belongs

characters

distance

nature

furnishes

fact
as

the

to
to

the

(whether
possessors,

but
the
very

also

theory

the
of

essence

instinctive
we

we

two

or

find pver-

124
verification

powering
us

that

namely,

"

the

truth

that

testing of

the

was

naturalists
the

species
kind
the

cases,

I have

We

have

all

which

organs

and

species

general

that
of

it

the

We

be

must

for

Paul

says

muzzle

the

what

of

present

wage,"

that

with

that

of

them

the

theory
and

Selection

Natural

this

which

law

general

have

perceived

not

theory

it is

possess
of

to

species.

characters

which

the

that
but
to

day,

the

should

the

at

that

benefit

of

the
is

effect that,
workman

be

able

live

thou

corn."

we

should
to

"
"

by

as

his

tends
con-

for
an

should
have

shalt

He

given

regarded
as

example,

for

not

was

be

to

law

the

out

precept

only

the

the

with

endowed

Take,

to

interpret

we

were

man.

treadeth

how

outset

animals

reference

that

ox

oxen,

he

the

careful

sole

command
the

other

contend

was

functions,

importance

enunciation

truth

of

effect

apparently
benefit

the

to

this

very

the

animals

the

to

predicted.

the

to

statements

the

primary

adaptive

asserts

only

that

to

all

naturalists

to

it were,

as

instincts

prior

testing

revealed

theory,

the

to

Romanes

secondary utilityto

that

Selection

was

of

said,

misrepresentation.

admits

are

separate

before

by compression

reference

understood

nature

reference

Natural

which

not

of

of

be

immediately

that

be

may

law

primary

which

instincts
also

he

of

to

this

that

I have

Mr.

have

them,

presents

may

while

characters

reference

p. 291.)

unintentional
that

"

by millions

in extenso, lest

into

to

predicted

remember

Darwin,

After

mind

in

therefore

He

and

it

revealed

that

primary

we

the

to

words,

other

In

together is, as

statement

adaptive

species

it taken

only

it were,

as

have

when

is furnished

which

fallen

bear

must

that

this

And

of this theory,

nature

theory,

characters

them.

(Darwin

"

facts of

the

adaptive

of

mass

quoted

I should

all

present

whole

overwhelming."

which

law

verification

of

perceived.

before

now

reference

have

not

was

fact

enunciation

the

to

this theory by the

that

law

which

them

general

general

the

is

the

prior

the

theory by

characters

adaptive

present

the

to

immediately
all

species which

furnished

"a

work.

the
gorical
alle-

say

in

living
But

125
the

commentator

rhetorical

warns

Dean

says

the

use

as

absolutely true,

that

6, cxlvii. 9."*

the

the

of

use

of

were

In

primary

the

called

The

than
of

use

same

No

does

that

the

Escapes
Hence

great

Subservient
As

hurtful,

these

Preserves, their

yet

primary
hounds,

he

and

he

says

immortal

by

salubrious

Concoctive

stored,

vicious

Providence,

To

all

Their

"

fail.

that

perish

race.

{Book

4-/2.)

tv.y lines

which

is

Speaking

of

certainly
a

pack

creatures,
and

Stanley's Epistlesof

the

Thus

juice

allay
hand

divine

kind

and
the

grass

bitter
to

potent

for

ranker

with

plant,
and

led

the

'mong

beneficent

remedy

great

brutes

prescribes

is himself

physician."
"

"

those

instinct

ferment.

Of

ready

St.

for

made.

useful

as

native

each

passage

beasts

him

for

instinct

instructor

his

phatically
em-

made

"

Knowing

the

property

animal.

apart

Each

more

"Others

Cull

of

arbitrary King."

an

the

to

author

things

'twixt

kills ;

he
sole

all

when

man's

will, and

instances

use

example,

were

following

"

And

instincts

for

assert

the

his

are

his

to

animals

worlds,

bright image,
creation

brute

the

made

were

soul

distance

the

quite possible

Take,

could

Psalms

their

the

'

oxen

particle divine,
of

wreck

God's

And
The

that

alone,

man

that

meant

as

animals

one

the

"The
Of

that

Somerville,

Witness

man.

it is

way,

denying

C/iase.
he

"The

for

care

passages

themselves..

William

of

not

such

contend

to

use

this

have

scarcely

does

of

without

man

instance

poem

the

face

philosopher might

for

the

in

could

"

God

that

misunderstand

to

allegorical teaching.

Stanley,

expression

to

xxxvi.

of

exaggeration

Apostle,"

not

us

Paul

to the

{Book /.,lines 208-216.)

Corinthians,

vol.

t.,

/. 172.

of
of

126

This,
is

it should

surely

they

the

The

philosophers
the

to

all

As
one

to

studied

of

the

of

final
for

did
of

cause

his

especial

instincts, and

and

and

and

the

the

performance

"The

doctrine
of

of
of

the

Instincts,"

the

effectuating

of

of

to
a

to

unerring
for

the

purpose

it.,

Vol.

ii.tp.s14.

% Natural

/.

Theology,

infinite

the

several

Roget,

the

fact

not

-by

those

chapter xviii.

in

that
"

but

impulse

the

by
to

ends."f

Paley,

beneficial

164.

Vol.

the

constitution

""+
race."

"

Kirby's

Dr.

Archdeacon

says

of

prudence,"

required

appetencies, superadded
for

an

opinion

striking adaptation

of

actions

"

preserved

are

by

faculties, prompting

"innate

of

testimony

species

But

this

pages

station

calculations

uncertain

ago

them."*

with

Treatise, bears

the

and

have

place,

possessors.

speaks

nice

wants

endowed

are

he

doubt

could

first

the

long

to

any

instincts, however

own

that

which

that

ideas,

in

refer

their

circumstances,
that

to

in

conceivable
of

their

to

show

to

only

Treatise,

individual

animal

primary

no

the

mistaken

they must,

required
have

we

hardly

phenomena

importance

Bridgewater

that

the

that

is

held,

slow

all

Secondly,

made

were

it is

whatever

primary

animals

the

of

was

of

did

First,

them?

man

things

point,

under

or

moment

one

variety

his

all

has

Bridgewater

to

that

that

question

publication

were

possessed

believe

first

if evidence
was

that

the

who

been

instincts

this

cursorily
for

that

the

points.

two

on

the

raises

before

when

even

however

But

man.

opinion

animals

creation, and
benefit

Romanes

Mr.

animals,

to

use

of

believe

philosophers

of

instinct, and

"native"

of

Species

of

is

service

universal

Origin

use

the

criticism

the

to

as

being

as

in

not

be,

observed,

conceived

are

may

be

"is

of

an

to

its

127
With
that

final

were

made

Pierre

for

that

that

for

and

we

has

family eating,
be

larger, can
less

that

true

of

theory

Cicero,
into

the

with

his

If so,

then

small

number.

why
further, what

God

for

doubt, the

most

fools?""

(Booki.,
it

is not

that

way

be,

at

as

all

or

seen

in

that

the

Man,"
centre

surround

says

in

now

him

Goethe,
end
as

no

by'
the

of

doing

of

men,

it for

the

First

in

argument

so,

all

no

and,

fools

chiefly because

very

was

wicked

since

you

wise

of

all there

the

as

the

sake

of

of

are,

they

are

for

in
to

world,

of

which

"

is

Etudes

de

Philosophie.

subserve

de

la

Nature.

to

his

to

in

support
are

formerly
him
vol.

consider

an

were,

having

man

any

it would

there

served

never

la

and

there

be, without

to

naturally disposed

creation,
to

.or

that

it

and

that

so

ther

...

opinion

doubt

have

Principes

this

use

the

us, in such

for

them

as

for

because
use,

made

to

us,

Him

thank

some

creating

for

things

sense,

been

cannot

we

some

thought

good

and

derive

have

seek

all

love

in

cannot

end

the

and

bound

to

things
to

made

true

and

pious

"a

entirelyceased

them,

and

it is

ridicule

to

Was

advantage

more

we

other

purpos"e.""|Ues"arfes.
"

But

following

for

has

also

all

no

have

may

the

up

physics,

things

known

the

God

which

had

has

jhough they

of fools

object

it be

think, impertinent

infinity of

being

things made,

men

adopted

was

sake

that

us

from

probable

reasonings

of

nature

pumpkin,

the

these

of

sake

Descartes,

says

stir

may

God

by

promulgation

puts

were

miserable

believe

to

created

nothing

the

His

benefits, although

many
is

that

informs

%q.)

be,"

regards morals,

Or

"

consult

should

without

"Although

the

be

that

"

design

great

could

end

Deorum,

for

by God,
Or

reason

Naturd

De

this

the

before

given

He

up

on

Selection.

of Velleius

assert,

been

neighbours.*
held

Saint-

jump

sections

the

is

things

de

has

into

been

has

all

them.

that

one's

view

Natural
in

adds

he

long, long

mouth

almost

and

this

philosophers

divided

been

eaten

catch

true

man

they

are,

instinct

easily

more

that

Bernardin

fleas

this

that

may

melon

the

and

creation,

wherever

that

doctrine

the

especial benefit.

that

colours,

them

the

his

asserted

white

us

of

cause

indeed

is

it

point,

held

have

philosophers

the

second

the

to

respect

for

***.,

any

p. J.)

himself

as

regard all the beings that

personal profit. He takes
Etude

xi.

128

possession

of the

glorifiesthat
board.

God

He

the

its milk

sheep

imagine

that

mann.

Gesprache
Why,"
of the

parts
the
I

which
of

he

me

well

so

(Essais.

of

of

The
the

the

world

Final

of

he

me

nothing

the

darling

It is for

his fellow-man

him.

eat

walking,

is

am

serve

as

which

crane

and

all that

with

the
End
been

and
as

it contains

in the
our

is the

plan

illustration.

of

he

of

purpose
the

Final

Cause.

unmeaning

the

as

for
of

speech

as

newest

that

which

the
him
with

the

alone

sophical
philo-

making

and

The

Collected

Works

of

Theodore

Parker,

the

Yes, gentlemen,

Bumble-bee

the
no

world

honey

as

would
in

breast"*
"

on

is that
"

man

hundred

six

universe

flower

the

assumption

of

Without

and

publication

took

made

intends

universe

the

million

burden

the

of

represented

One

year

era,

the

Darwin's

promulgate

not

The
was

is

June,

Bumble-bee

merely

which

before

seventeen

He

Mr.

might

humble-bee

did

he

result

in

which

by

the

the

cutting irony

Thoughts

Universe,"

that

"

December,

17th

Bumble-bee's

between

its

liberty of

region."
pp. 192-4.)

the

on

the

beautiful

suggested

was,

was

striking

most

and

Causes,

the

Origin of Species.

2isf of

have

does

high

satire, "A

correlation

Bumble-bee,

its

that

Parker,

possibly

the

is satirised

the

of

clover, it is quite clear

and

me

the

All

their influences.
there

magnificently,for

Purpose

philosophy

new

as

'

for

me

with

waters

so

me,

Janet's

amusing

and

been,

red

the

kill and

more

Theodore

and

Plan

P.

See

his

wrote

still

possession

when

account

the

the

ii.^xii.

the

eat

that

(Ecker-

thus

say

serves

after,lodge, and

If he

worms

and

much,
for

Hence

have

I the

of

regards

look

man

earth

inspire me

to

that

cannot

for him.w"

gosling

the

stars

use.

his

for

He

...

flight,and

on

do

as

say

1859,

not

not

favourably

so

grinds.

and

sows

me

winds,

of the

Does

; and

could

me

vault

nature.

regard
light, the

use

this

should

there

bee, its

the

animals

his

festal

the

p. 282.)

t. */.,

"

from

these
for

is not

them, and

prepared

honey

uses

created

grass

Goethe.

universe

this

of

its

cow,
he

been

blade

mil

the

devours

has

bounty

because

have

Montaigne,

give

to

sun

have

from

and

least

the

says

vegetable kingdoms,

Fatherly

imagines they

profit, he

"

and

whose

removes

from

wool

animal

vol. xii., pp. 130-164.

its

130

for

the

which

Mr.

caused

men

to

There

consider

we

Natural
It

how

is

with

use

wonder

of

man,

in

our

and

organs

animals

to

been

has

argument

little support

for

not

long

before

minds

little

so

it renders

to

me

if

necessary,

that

the

especially strong

(c)

that

when

used,

the

to

when

theory

in

this

of

to

of

but
the

remove

Natural

refutation

its

on

connection

possible,
for

argument

entered

have

purely theological, in

so

seemed

rational

reluctance

great

impression

the

that

have

Selection.

discussion,
it

given

would

scene.

great

no

this

for

the

upon

be

that

folly of supposing
be

for

evidences

lucidly Stated,

so

solely

came

the

evolution,

should

but

need

find

the

see

use,

himself

we

has

instincts

own

man

organic

Romanes

still more,
their

of

theory

Selection

the

is

principles

of

theology.

THE

ANALOGY

BETWEEN

AND

NATURAL

ARTIFICIAL

SELECTION.

"The

chief

narrator

able

may
think

to

have

objection
lack

of them

with

any

degree

philosophical confidence,

illustrative.""

vol.

{Middlemarch.
11

Like"

but

oh

parallelsis, that

is often

(what

or

space,

historical

to

the

! how

thing)

same

diligent

may

though
particularity,

of

that,
".,

the

if

they

known,

not

he

would

be
may
be

p. 2/3.)
different."
"Wordsworth.

third

The
between

puts
"The

favour

Natural
the

case

third
of Natural

is

argument

Artificial

and
thus

general

based

upon

the

close
Dr.

Selection.

analogy
Romanes

:
"

class

Selection

as

of
an

facts

which

important

cause

tell
of

in
immensely
organic evolution,
so

I3i

of domestication.

those

are

the

cattle

breeder,

deviations

from

direction

produced

as

Artificial
and

by

Selection

of

for

producing
plant

either

that

Selection
the

this

obvious

all

of

tastes

in

by

the

the

to

have

requirements

It
is able

of thus

do

to

creating

of

vigilance,

accomplished,

and

through

word, the proved

conceivable

Selection."

is the

This
his

"

what
"

which

much
out

{Darwin

and

and

but

as

much

so

feeble

greater

time.

of

In

fortiori in favour
pp. 295-6.)

Darwin,

is taken

which

results

furnish, in its best

Selection

After

Artificial

marvellous

periods

argument

are

that

doubt

to

ones.

with

act

greater

Artificial
an

products

Artificial Selection

old

regarded

must

of

exception

the
the

as

of

many

immensely

is called

position

and

only be

capabilitiesof

form,

Natural

such

as

the

can

with

impossible

types

new

Selection

Natural

produced by Natural
only to the requirements

processes

least

at

of

tastes

is

But

becomes

enhance,

to

the

to

or

the

utilityor

the

of

Selection

Natural
:

process

continually

reference

of difference, the

nature

it has

imitation

by

and

Darwin

Mr.

expositors.

Man

it is

to

domestication

is

pigeons
"

theory
the

Shakespeare
in

The

for

us."

man's

of

is Artificial

one

Darwinism

(St. Clair.

experiment on a gigantic
during the long lapse of
that

it follows

Hence

argument

is that

analogue

the

nature

"

principles of

the

The

(Darwin.

Variation.

p. j.)

*.,

Darwin's

effect

which

important

experimental

"The

trying an

been

experiment

an

are

vol.

ea\

old

have

incessantly tried.

has

time

said

be

may

scale, and

"

beauty.

pairing.
the

of

one

save

themselves.

organisms

kind.

way

which

from

particular

differences
or

that

to

beauty which

the

Selection, indeed, notwithstanding

Mr.

greater

of

or

cases

of Artificial Selection

selection, has

the

point

one

selection

1st.

use

these

these

in all respects

"

aim

sexual

in

that

...

of

of

Selection

precisely analogous

utilityor

the

and

identical

Artificial

of

beauty in relation

; whereas

man

is

it is the

utilityor

in

and

greater

animal, in any

or

purposes

of fact

process

selection

sexual

which

beauty

or

of

type

matter

it is immediately

Now

is

may

in

horticulturist,the fancier,

the

of

art

been

"

wild

desired

be

know

We
.

"c,

given

that

The

consists

is

and

supposed

Winters

which

lies

process

in

nature's

process

Selection,
Design,

to

Tale

"

the

forming new
in evolving

other

base

of

breeds

of

very

Natural

new

forms

Selection."

p. 108.)

speak
:

the

at

somewhat

to

the

same

132
"

"

Perdita

Polixenes

There

is

With

great

an

nature

But

nature

makes

That

you

And

bud

nobler

does

The

nature,
see,

{Ad

the

phrase

how

is

from

Artificial

and

habits,

teaches

takes

from

apart
tamed
of

and

had

which
animals

difficult

that

Here,

it is

then,

without

understand
would
to

be

improve

select

the

well
the
best

them

breed.

he

Selection

is

bably
pro-

exercising
a

race

domesticated
In

view.

some

impossible, or

so

rarely attempted.

simple domestication,
after

But
occur

only

not

specimens

was

preserve

often
this

first

thought

was

to

solely with

or

With

able
consider-

who

man

was

; and

him

Artificial

it would

for

which

thought

old

species quite

and

to

never

creature,

influence

selection.
that

is, that

never

the

into

developes

or

servant

of

place,

animals

transmutes

as

first

the

his

chief

have

we

In

note

to

implied by

idea

The

produced

like

well

influences.
it

useful

been

have

anything

cases

His

become

the

habits,

which

used

of any

direction.

in that

be

introduces
new

structure

unconscious

j.)

consequence

place

the

modifying

; but

place altogether apart

takes

them

selective

any
animal

an

it rather

sc.

is

Man

inevitable

the

change

which

Selection.

conditions,

new

art

of domestication."

domestication

there

kind

it may

complex

very

facts

the

"

marry

an

17'.,

considering this argument,

outset

we

itself is nature."

art

"

the

maid,

change

"

art,

art

an

baser

this is

nature,

is

stock

of

that

o'er

sweet

wildest

mean,

You

race

be

so,

bark

mend

no

to

the

conceive

of

Which

to

by

mean

adds

makes.

make

By

better
that

say,

nature

gentler scion

at

there

Say
is made

said,

nature."

creating

Yet

it

piedness, shares

art, which, in their

Which,

In

heard

I have

this
to

time,

even

to

to

preserve

object

become

in
the

or

tion
domestica-

we

that

savages
the

race,

view, they
parents

well

can

it

but

would
of

the

133

of

measure

best

"staying

who

best

three

select

to

principle of

best

the

for

of

the

at

fast

perfection of

which
also

might
aesthetic
of

sense

the

as

the

that

when

it is the
with

the

because

excess

and

definite

selection, the

taste

(3)

But

disease.

the

animals,
introduced,
association

even

with
This

is

useful

and

the

when

the

ornamental

utility,or

the

especially true

notions,
in

of

utility;

of

beauty,

cheek

not

the

on

in

and

the

breeder

with

still

the

result.

production

has

no

will

not

regard

to

more

principle

common

have

of

nose

mind

our

to

beautiful

with

the

ideas

one

in

an

or

principle of utility and

that

utility,

beautiful

tend

find

we

utilitarian

colour

produce

of

view

physical health,

of

would

the

that

that

the

on

to

symbol

contending

is associated

to

natural

from

with

same

This

co-operating
sometimes

it

of

most

beautiful

be

may

accompaniment
the

outward

in

origin

colour

upon

an

as

it is associated

as

disgust

inebriate,

of

object

an

admire

we

its

vessel

be

point

Without

has

of

quite conceivable
the

is

greyhound

would

as

regarded

view.

according

because
look

of

from

form

to

which

the

in

it

form

it is

be

beautiful

it is obvious
eyes

And

to

come

point

Hence

this

perfect

was

is

the

on

does."

form

seen

are

fulfils tends

animal

as

there

as

who

handsome

as

example,

motion,

sailing.

practical utility.

form

our

swift

horse, just

race

adapted
aim

for

is
an

is, for

those

not,

utility alone,

to

which

breed-

mistake

be

Handsome

"

There

adapted

would

view

purpose

form.

its

with

adage,

useful

(2) Every
alter

the

There

pointer

this

in

if

discern,

may

(i)

"

But

the

with

staunchest

business.

we

would

sportsman

the

the

be

greyhounds

from

his

selection,

The

swiftest

and

power,"

gradations:

content

the

understood

improving

best.

was

from

utility would

of

principle

which

that

breed

naturally

and

The

generation.

next

of

both

ful
use-

to

be

necessary
find

chasers.
pur-

riding-horses.

134

Mr.

Walter
look

to

Gilbey points
his

chiefly to

draws

the

inference

good looking.

that

There

are

would

hardly part

take

Good

supposed

that

ignored.

No

horse

that

unless
and

it

says

"

safety
safe

sine

legs, and

qud

you

only

in

horses,

he

will

non.

of

moneyed

Give

them

ask

may

to

what

be

good-looking
be

admired

"

principle of utility
Mr.

further

Gilbey
who

men

own

your

be

not

therefore

but

the

stranger.

it must

from

seen

thousands

are

is

buy

else

How

again.

is

buyer

utility can

nothing

no

the

But

would

man

for

co-operate

as

of

have

from

essential."

principle

sell

But

true.

owners

which

recommendation

absolutely

to

which

price, and

any

be

must

"is very

Long,

horses

"

has

trouble, and

valuable,

and, especially

of

good

was

James

them.

sensible

"There

at

of horses

for his

be

to

slaves

useful

sees,

the

were

taste

Mr.

breeder

him

repay

says

word

are

the

horse,

with

he

any

looks

to

recommend

to

guided by what
seldom

of

plenty

appearance

sales

This,"

"

that

out

demand

good

temper

price

for

and

good-

looking animal."*
There

by

in

which

the

and

the

object

man,

himself

to

idea

the
shall

is
which

he

correspond

which

or

shall

while

Hence,

has
his

to

in
we

some

\Ageo\\-fancier.

the

fancier
exists

modify

to

necessary,

Mr.

pictures

only

formed

The
to

in his

Farm

the

himself
own

realise

own

mind,

which

what

of

mind.

Notes, Manchester

his

gratify

ideal

form

Then

he

the

fancy.
talk

we

follows.

as

till it resembles

produce

beautiful,

is

cattle-^r^afer,

an

proposes

shall

his

is

appears,
dis-

which

other

process

first step is to

James Long.

in

or

practised

experimenter

conception

of

selection

utilityaltogether

animal

an

given organism

his

the

way

speak

the

which

which

of

of

principle

produce

to

kind

another

is, however,

sets

his

Dec,

image
to

work

ideal.

greatest

Guardian,

First,
an

"

of

If

quantity

29th, 2887.

135
of variation
and

as

and

sets

in all directions

often

show

any

type

which

he

isolates

inclination
has

change

the

chambers

incarnate

of

of

We

have

for

is

Selection

in

all

or

two

moment

while

draw

we

first

the

is the

but
of
on

with

the

We

become

results

in

the

the

two

follows

of

other

is

for

exception
able
consider-

very

Selection

of

position
inter-

frequent
definite

face

Selection,

be

to

method,

in the

action

supposed

conditions

defer

Natural

In

arise.

selection
the

of

freedom

may

Natural

Artificial
of

He

of

processes.

and

man.

Artificial

one

of

points

Mr.

of

will

choice

the

of

in

pictured
and

that

to

that

difficultywhich

action

of

magnitude

process

of

some

the

amount

hand,

is

type-producing,

it is obvious

any

automatic

to

personal

certain

"the

consideration

part of

the

on

is

result

justification

one."

but

respects

between

of

result

the

here

what

that

saying

place

process

flesh

called

consider

attention

differences
In

be

may

precisely analogous

Selection

; the

he

breed-improving.
to

now

has

Romanes

from

selects

had

taken

of, the

he

the

he

Selection

and

type

which

purposes

has

of, or

the direction

in

which

type

offspring

features

the

considering

"

variety.

new

of

Those

imagery

new

the

generations, and

the

"

his

distinguished

as

time

produced

in

creation

mind.

individuals,

many

watches

any

vary

successive

short

very

the

to

in his

through

in

have

which

as

he

strictlyfor breeding

most

continued

Then

possible.

apart those

who

that

is

as

breed

; to

due

life,apart

to

from

the
any

personal interposition.
In
the
us

discussing

which

distinction
in

raised

indebted

principle

it may

point
I wish

to

be

well

emphasise
The

theological disquisition.

any
as

this

to

what

to

Mr.

in

the

is behind
Romanes

following

the
for

system
the

passages

clear
:

"

of

to

observe

need

not

question
nature.

enunciation

that

involve
is not
We
of

are

this

136
"

AH

other

by the
of

possible theory

less

is

is done

that

probability,a

science

natural

There

can

the

be

belief.
"

causa

or

which

with

p. 739

xxx.
,

These

Science

religion
between

them, except

to

us

not

that

the

have

to

all nature

"

this

cosmos,

point

no

of

Fortnightly

position

world,
and

mate
legiti-

Review,

taken

but

not

there

is

by-

up

its

of

cause

conflict

no

what

Review,

National

The

deal

to

; and

that
of
of

between
with

must

be

works

Artificial

the
vol.

has

by

Mr.

been

unconscious

much

obscured

Darwin.

Artificial

distinction

according

to

works

Selection

it is clear

He

Selection

selection.

to

achieve

to

be

by

he

calls

occurs

system,

the
This

that

than

one

two

stant
con-

is

Natural

Artificial
that

nomenclature

distinguishes

of

through

regretted

the

and

order

is the

personal interference.

It is therefore

distinction

religion

intelligence and

human

difficult

more

here

obvious

the

important distinction, because

the other

theistic"

extra

Martineau.

eirenicon

this

exercise

constant

of

by

up

(/".,theistic)

forgets its ignorance

Selection

Natural

that

Selection.

kinds

Dr.

method

this view,

Taking

Selection

such

Mi., p. 834.)

d*ttre of the

the

of

either

have

we

interposition
most

vol.

(Romanes.

"

(Martineau.

"

of

basis

automatically
the

1862.)

science, all
nature.

take

with

its

when

know."

can

the

On

taken

design pervading

raison

method

the

but

cause

p. 398.

xv.,

which

science."

represented by

as

discloses

alone

final

accord

its

other

question

note.)

"

statements

theologians

ultimate

an

one

natural

that

to

any

be

xxiv., p. 429.)

is the

question, and

contact

"

is

to

or

answer.

be

Review,

relation

any

more

may
is

process,

atheistic,it is simply

nor

vol.

there

what, it

science,

by

or

with

suggest,

position to

left by

necessary

theistic

not

causarum,

is another

vol.

no

Nature,

Whether

in

Contemporary

has

It is neither

Romanes.

"

must

science
itself,

Selection,

is to

kind,

be

never

question
philosophy."" (Romanes.
"In

Natural

operandi ; but who, or

in the energising of the

ultimately concerned

which

scientific

modus

of

theory

this
ployed
em-

different

methodical

and

138
Mr.

Again
"

The

but

see

that

when

from

Now
"

what
wind

the

personifying
be

language

Now

to

has

take

note

of

of
There

and

be

another

is

individuals

which

method

which

different.

very

Artificial

"

Selection

Selection

Natural

of

than

use

to

that

such

it
of

use

least,of

at

and

then,

say

that

ing,
lessen-

Selection.

is

sufficient

difference

of

think

not

surely
the

we

Artificial

in

order

the

theory
it made

that

practice
of

by

selection

selection
is

nature

the

more

position
inter-

personal

Selection.

the

this

In
for

isolation
in

vary

distinction

important

very

Artificial

attained

by

But

action

we

exponent

did

phrase

man.

is

Natural

is

if he

accomplish

to

there

the

of

and

for the

while

it,even

automatic

difficult

to

that

of sand

And

made,

Natural

practical difference.
the

be

and

sifts

misunderstand,

disguising,or,

of

it

it selects.

who

578),

First

it is obvious

But

it worth

make

this

will

shall

assert

is

that

say

between

to

"

Professor

p.

with

connection

selects

we

effect

the

difference

to

any

by

in

grains
note.)

"

diction,
contra-

as

by

beach

p. 194

".,

1864,

sand-dunes

the

on

to

this head

on

up

nobody

selects.

I venture

here

vol.

mistake

no

unconsciously

the

gravel

place

wind

the

that

sure

the

which

speech

objected

October,

heaps

unconsciously

of

figure

Review

Variation,

takes

been

has

observations

wind

the

[The

"

"

selection

History

unconsciously selects
equal size."

excellent

some

{Natural

remarks

says

unconscious

term

Huxley

Darwin

end

the
is

Natural

both

cases

between
the

object

breeding

purposes

manner;

but

same

attained

the

in

isolates

Selection

two

by

of
the
cases

death,

by physical separation.
acts

by

life and

death."

"

(Origin of Species,

p. i56.)
"

The

exclusive

killing off
Review,

all the
vol.

breeding
other

of

similar

individuals."

liii."
p. 846.)

"

variants

is secured

(Romanes.

The

in nature

by
Contemporary

139

Artificial

In

"

He

of

is secured

selection

field."

the

rigidlydestroy

not

inferior

all

animals."

(Origin

"

p. 6j.)

Artificial

out

"

does

(man)

of Species,
"

Selection,

The

(Romanes.

"

all

by fencing

the

individuals

other
Review,

Contemporary

vol.

liii.,

p. 846.)
from

follows

It

Artificial

strictest

extirpating

and

are

But

in

allowed

isolation

of

process

is

favourable

than

the

once

by referring

other,

Selection
other

the

"The

to

the

on

the

say

their

of

that

When

mark.

in which

; those

last

scrutiny is made
final

Contrast
is

"

and

the

animal."

this

with

On
two

the

one

the

race

at

seen

Artificial

Selection

on

night
rows

of

of

few

rams

(The

"

the

May
scarlet

Variation,

bear

24th, 1864,
runners

receive

there

and

be

receive

second

afterwards
and

vol.

to

mark,

third

receive

ewes

is sufficient

and
third

the

cause

ii.,pp. 196-7.

already quoted,

passage
it will

breeding

may

prior to shearing
takes
previously marked

months

prime

form

and

old,
found

be

can

weaned,

are

and

own

called

persons

lambs

wool

their

to

employ

for

those

slightestblemish

that

important

so

of

strict

The

is

trust

the
his

that

year
of

the

the

but

mark,

rejectionof

one

condemned.

the

are

are

not

but

selected

are

defect

no

and

rest

upon

they

table

examination

close

another

do

when

Saxony,

finest

The

minutely observed.

and

This

Natural

of

shepherds,

In

...

place

of

illustrations

(in Germany)

flock-masters

judgment or
sheep-classifiers.
is placed
in his turn
each

them,

out.

and

"

best

first

and

hand

one

if the

survival

least.

very

following

the

to

the

to

less.

death,

cases

carried

off,

or

by

of

to

be

more

is

some

variations

dangerous

more

in

killed

not

kind

the

rejected

are

are

in

danger

any

which

isolation

fatal

that,

never

their

the

be

well

is

those

reproduce

Selection

may

method

pigeon-fancier

or

to

Natural

results

the

because

species,

of

there

Selection,

cattle-breeder

the

by

difference

this

but

1st

ed.)

which

repetition:

"

was

frost in

severe

(P. multiflorus)

in

my

Kent,

garden,

140

containing
blackened
of

row

and

more

{The

Variation,

which

the

the

in

Saxon

four

of

lambs,

survived."

three

it

"

fittest

have

carried

be, only

may

obvious

it is

assisting

so

literallythe

dwarf-bean.

the

and

test

probably

left,

or

third

were

would

cold,

case

single plant escaped.

afterwards, and of the

one

days

previously escaped, only

who

three,

remaining

occurred

ii.tp. jog.)

those
of

dozen

frost,applying

effects

as

had

vol.

severer

discover

to

about

all
equally exposed, were
plants. In an adjoining

and

age,

(P. vulgaris)

frost

severe

plants

still

same

dwarf-bean

dozen

the

killed, except

Fulmer's

still

of

plants

390

In

that

there

off

of

case

was

the

survivor,

one

the

resist

to

the
of

danger

no

extermination.
In

with

connection

observe

that

Mr.

that

argues

this

Romanes

difference

no

is
its

recognises

makes

it

it

contrast,

interesting

to

but

existence,
method

which

is

pursued.
"All
exclusive

individuals,

exclusive

Selection

in his

Darwin

the

struggle

made

is

though
in

any

and

that
It

take

the
one

might

said
does

present

on,

we

find

argument,

of

single

the

tell in the

place, and

further

of

take
that

of

isolation

place,
this

this

is

is

not

other
material."
im-

Natural
Romanes

he

nises
recog-

dominated
the

would

be

it would

the

be

successive

by

isolation

importance.

For
same

greater

generations.

by separation might

in nature.
so,

Mr.

which

at

selection
of

of

although

supreme

cost

as

world

cost

course

the

that

for

advocate

the

in

the

all

liii.,
p. 846.)

After Darwin,

generation,

be

find

be

field, is plainly

striking difference

matter

should
individuals.

by killing off
of

out

vol.

to

for existence,"

effect

would

all

Moreover,

be

must

secured

Review,

and

there

that

similarly-modified
is

them

this

it elsewhere.
"

the

it is curious

ignoring

requires is

case

breeding

{Contemporary

I say,

the

fencing

by

or

Again,

of

between

breeding
this

Whether

does

causation

the

that

If,on

it will
the

not

isolation

enquiry

affect

my

brought

141

about
but

by

the

But

of

and
"

man

lies in his

all

from

which,

choice,

from

all

among

the

effects

domestic

them

does

he

another

that

in

French
such

that

of

number

before

for
of

Duval,

pear

trees

He

tects
pro-

from

the

them

it

he

well, and

them

This

all such
is

surely

least

at

; so

men.

as

national

calamity

down

for firewood

periodicallycut

Variation.

{The

to

be,

Selection,

practical

"

occurs

need

something

fruit."

borne

feeds

regards
are

his

helps
If

Natural

counts

makes

which

its absence.

M.

have

they

He

by

the

he

or

as

protects

possible,

as

far

as

in nature.

enemies.

In

judgment

the

gardener,

all.

conspicuous

difference

it appears

"

for

Man

them

their

points

season,

death

far

as

themselves.

same

is

protection

from

from

the

varying

young

defends

he

themselves

protects

and

animals,

climate

Darwin

fully developed,

seeds

isolation

by physical

act

Mr.

as

indiscriminative

the

all

presupposes.

productions."*

when

and

eggs

of

defend

his

the

is not

Selection

each

protects, during

young,

his

Artificial

of

death

the

Selection

by death, but,

not

power,

this

words,

Natural

only does

not

and

existence

other

In

theory

separation
out,

for

struggle

fittest.

the

which

the

vol.

ii.y

p. 260.)
The
number
and

of
this

that

they

we

death,

this

best

with

seen,

By cutting

especially

the

among

militate

Origin

amount

the

against

Now

the

young
survival

in woods

Poiteau

rarely
before

trees

obtaining
in
of

and
of

of Species. /. 63.

nature

better

there

indiscriminative
the
the

asserts

fruits

down

of

chance

immense

an

that

cultivated

our

diminished.

is therefore

must

of

considerable

discovered

frequently

nurserymen.

fruit,

France

in
been

have

so

varieties

borne

have

that

is

pears

occurred

has

have

varieties

which

the

improved

originate

as

for

reason

immature,
fittest.

is,

142

We
the

regard

absence

of such

another

point

of

so

many

constitute
which

tends

being

in

to

of

opposite
that

and

continuously
of

cattle

or

sheep,
wishes

to

voL

Variation.

experience

Selection

is to

Selection,

it is essential

the

that

after

generation

influence

for

liable

suffer

the
of
of

to

food
It

is

be

should

heat,

quite

sudden

be

kind
select

one

changing
un-

"

to

mind

the

to

this

pursue

only

But

for the

breed

shape

object"

"

invasion

In
of

climate

cold
of

enemies

be

applied

should

be
and

generation,

disability

same

probable

that

selective

organisms

nature,

difficulty. There
with

the
of

during
or

Artificial

constant

with

that

extreme

if Natural

race

the

to

individuals

conceivable

each

one

kinds

parasites;

it is not

the

with

of

that

words,

with

should

test

one

period.

many

that

us

efficiency as

same

subjected

present

from

day

In

then

commences

steadily

very

the

with

his

up

disability in

one

long

available

of

writes

assures

connected

and

prey;

in other

will

so

liabilities

the

generation.

disability

one

accordance

gained

that

should

race

in

man

of

Selection.

and

any

be

to

the

is

produce,

make

it

this

Spencer

death

fittest,first

the

to

should

with

act

only

to

of

fittest

the

suppose

of

one

the

"

say,

idea

attain, and

thus

generation

subjected

we

nature

ii.,p. igj.)

The

in each

is to

definite

Lord

he

fittest

Artificial

in

desirable, before
that

qualitieshe

( The

fitness.

very

the

Now

very

wish

they

and

of

survival

place

form

which

selection, each

another.

takes
men

is therefore

either

of

of

of

(if

from

Selection

disabilities

that

nature

the

then

test

"It

in

cause

what

animal

survival

different

case

connection

rigorously

the

secure

and

type

kinds

different

selective),would
one

different

The

and

Selection

Natural

from

protection

place

of Artificial

protection

view.

each

takes

which

of

the

may

in

birds

limited

or

are

are

beasts
amount

given species.
one

week

season

of

increased

there
unwonted

numbers,

143

or

short

in its selection

strict
fit to

endure

which

are

in the

second

enemies

It

with

by

in

the

different

the

which

limited

be

must

after

will

have

that

the

Let

the

upon

into

general

bred

with

meat

like

bullocks

three

principal types

be
with

producing

bred
the

with

greatest

to

of

the

of

In

of

type
of

speed

of

type

test,
year,

follow
their

if

ideal

that

horseflesh

there

case

race

that

so

providing

the

which

the

horses

butchers'would

breeder

horse,

horses
of

different

Selection.

that

the

same

effect all this

what

food,

producing
the

alter

or

in Artificial

of

horses,

in

race,

the

would

argument,

view

an

species by supposing

human

as

pigs.

the

view

use

special
or

sake

be

after

year

realise

followed

were

were

at

able

prey

different

to

an

scarcity

what

were

be

will

produce

and

perature,
tem-

endure

to

or

These

to

transmutation

for the

assume,

come

be

method

same

us

shall

low

there

sustenance.

breeders

years.

particular

be

especially

abnormal

will

effect

will

which

years

generation
in

able

beasts

disability will imply

equivalent

We

of

most

will

some

race

with

there

or

given

cope

or

not

are

birds

for

survive

tests

changes

required

Selection

year.

who

quite

supply

paramount

Artificial

aim

In

those

in successive

years

the

food

applied generation

had

some

of

were

different

sudden

In

fertilityor

with

of

every

bear

to

which

rigour

kill off all those

fit to

exceptionally high

particular species.

as

of

will

especial fertilityof

in

these

which

connection

kinds

that

an

multiplication
a

effect

case.

be

extraordinary

an

fourth

will

temperature.

unusual

those

degrees

case

is
most

are

would

most

were

and

one

heat

enormous

which

obvious

constitution

given

upon

case

the

in

there

some

fitted

third

further

applied
In

; those

case

famine

is

survive

Selection

which

point, those

endure

to

if Natural

Now,

every

would

fit

in the

endure

to

at

cold

most

food.

of

supply

who
cart

which
could

horse,

be

would
would
run

which

144
would

be

with

strength

greatest
would

bred

bred

be

little bone

with

and

matures

as

soon

that

these

selection

of

selection

goes

the

best

the

horses

of

difficulty would
number

given

and

respect,
Thus
"

one

period
be

may

necessary

cold

to

fullest

should

produce
effect

the

Of

this

course

in

were

the

view,

duce
pro-

conceived

we

which

kind

one

escape

time,

another

hunger

or

with

of
every

fittest

to

danger,

ment
conceal-

live.

"

at

or

the

life,or

in the

; at

another,

which

those

and

another

escape

cunning

or

to

of

perfectionwill generally

danger,
the

possess

survive."

power

all these

{Darwinism.

"

123.)
This

side, we
be

which

ignores

argument
death.

criminative

to

says

of

breed

to

with

if

of

point

it is

with

type.

one

generation

every

of

rain

endure

each

And

certainly not

most

overcome

another, intelligence

; at

faculties

from

Wallace

At

easily

of

Mr.

swiftness
to

be

in any

this

interbreed

were

away

rigid

and

part

flesh,we

we

produced

type,

to

offspring

should

excellence

given

were

most

We

be

as

race

pigs,

essential

horse, doing

selection.

and

generation.

horse

the

easily

as

artificiallyby

most

and

average

supreme

to

after

race

bone

least

an

previous

best

horse, and

of

probably

according

generation

if the

cart

produced

as

which

existing

could

types

are

is

of

cattle

with

animal

fat

the

which

horse,

an

experience

of

animal

an

grows

prize

horses

edible

"

and

different

this

that

; for

process

on

the

possible

as

and

best

of

obtaining

actual

they

the

clear

quite

flesh

from

artificially. But

of

possible

as

producing

type

view

horses,

cart

know

the

much

as

possible. Now,
horses,

and

of

view

to

venture

found
are,

danger,

which
at

and

and
difficulty,

once,
most

best

But
ask

the

fact

this

putting
where

excel
least

visible

to

bear

Admirable

and

all

swiftest

cunning

rain

or

on

in the

hunger

one

Crichtons

these

in

indis-

or

consideration

in

once

intelligent or
able

accidental

these

are

at

of

the
?

qualities;
hour

of

time

of

It is not

146
far

so

given

one

any
four

with

the

that

of

the

place

then

the

and

fattest,and

the

season

others

destroyed.

of

action

Selection

Natural

"

this

case

which

structure

would

parasites
will

modifying

prevent
vantageous
ad-

other

to

arise.

Mr.

Darwin

do

to

of

be

to

little

by

be

external

or

Natural

retarded

greatly

obtaining

is determined

then

"

For

species.

prey,
case

that

produce

country

the

will

or

for

and
the

to

beasts

follow

not

them

on

existingin

often

seems

does

beneficial

by

particular structure

any

act

to

be

destruction

able

be

able

individuals

of

as

"

Selection

would

respect

arise, it

did

would

apparently

chiefly through
internal

be

number

instance, if the

exceptional

an

"

fittingvariations

Selection

Natural

might

saved

were

clearly :

very

if the

Even

horse

during

with

which

variations

puts

if

Again,

would

fleetest, and

if first the

strongest

turn

what

to

particular disabilityprevailed, it

one

the

the

then

in

might

similar

Selection

destroyed

be

It is conceivable

tests.

be

to

favourable

most

variations

would

effect

subjected

disabilitymight
other

in

Thus,

were

the

that

follow

the

Artificial

in

species

favourable

The

take

if

one

of

one

most

disappear.

to

is concerned.

fitness

might

respect

action

all

of

generation,

different tests, it

variation

by

kind

another

as

in

food.""

{Origin

Wallace

in

of

Species, p. 180.)

principle

This

following
"

species

and

enemy,
of

both
the

which

would

(the

doubly

and
of

the

Either

useful

in

and

Nineteenth

this

against

one

would

also

by
while
be

danger

Mr.
does

ten

or

variations

the

Century,

passage,

kinds

these

the

vol.

from

escape

fresh

some

some

insect,

gradually increasing in
occur

twenty
would

whenever

in

abundance
cent,

per
be

variation
it

of

useful

the
and

would

appeared/'

vii.yp. 104.)

Darwin's
not

to

combined

preserved

it beneficial

renders

capture

insect) are

both

of

order

it to

measured

amount

an

enable

which

on

in

wings

preserved separately,

(Wallace.

Now,

bill to

enemy

dimensions.
be

longer

stronger

going

change

obtain

Variations
to

year,

average

"

the

"

suppose
to

country.

every

be

us

Mr.

by

passage

let

Now

for

overlooked

is

principle,that

necessarily secure

vision
pro-

safety

H7

from
a

is overlooked.

another,

crisis

have

longer

and

longer
the

arrived

has

though

they

found,

might

will

nor

It is

enemy.

the

enable

him

longer

bill

combined

to

and

the

eat

where

enable

bird

that

it is clear

to

go

purpose,

then

him
to

for

one

another,

enable

not

the

only

for

that

supposition

be

it is to

him

to

his

escape

which

variation

insect,

would

be

survive.

to

sure

will

wings

beak

for

wing

the

on

it is necessary

stronger

stronger

long

which

in

or

But

Professor

Milnes

Natural

Marshall

Selection

the

to

the

compares
of

process

of

action

purchasing

an

the

you

umbrella.

"If

you

shop

of

idea

your

best

suited

the

time

antipathy
of

for it

give

crooked

handle,

particular kind

of

to

important respects

more

animals."

with

it is also

Illustrations

they

present

they

are

the

principle to

would
which

choose
cost

handle,
If he
with

were

be

out

not

to

had

might

in other
the

to

an

more

fortunate

to

seems

and

to

have

enough

doubt
he

as

certain
a

to

characteristics,he

lead

to

in

even

So

because
way

that

test

the

and

value

Professor

describes

they
of

find
would

of
an

taking

with

one

crooked

particular kind.

umbrella

select

the

Marshall

avoiding

sum,

catch

great

correspondence

exact

umbrella
than

But

No

average.

us

practical

its

upon

have

to

this

for

violent

xlii.,p. 4/j.)

remembered.

explained.

determining

all these

it

whole

environment,

you

ribs, and

money

the

on

interesting, concrete

an

because

be

depends

illustration

in

brought

likely to

more

are

vol.

is

determined

were

article,that

an

of

amount

the

or

that

manifestly inferior

subject

thus

are

case,

the

{Nature,

convincing,

principles

the

between

mean

generally powerful arguments,

are

and

the

in fact, that

else

secure

was

"

off

happen
or

selection, i.e.,the survival, of

the

the

one

nearly approaches

most

hits

be

one,

well

might

It

best

the

"

umbrella,

an

which

should

circumstances

being.
to

which

one

umbrella

to

the

to

the

an

prepared

are

catch

what

purchase

to

necessarily that

by no means
perfection,but

ideal

you

into

go

is

select

it for

endowed

purchase.

148
But

if the

occurred
all

of

shape
in

accidental

an

prices, and

requirements
would

he
so

the

of

his

out

handled
kind

which

number

that

he

the

it

as

to

seems

umbrella.

have

generation,
in

most

have

Artificial

Mr.

Romanes.
have

We

co-operation

rigid and

in

Mr.

action
But

that

their

which

which

to

of

Natural

resist

to

and

domestication

Selection,
think

will,

will

nothing

can

be

of

are

we

Natural

prevents

cannot

of

by
that

not

bine
com-

breeder.

the

Sexual

more

by

presupposes.

parenthetically

also

each

in

which

theory

illustrate
but

the

handicapped

animals
the

of

overlooked

often

domestic

successive

Hence

is

the

in

hence,

parable

been

which

novo.

occur

between

Selection

of

covered,
dis-

and

survival

of

has

Natural

that

the

difference

incidentally

facts

I venture

way

de

environment."

animals

clear

begin

"animals

chance

important

similar

Romanes

of

best

among

quite

the

that

prove

pitilesscompetition

it is

Now,

not

that

was

to

ceivable
con-

price

this

operations

by

kinds

quite

the

supposed

capo

overcome

Selection

seen

all other

when

is

great

any

difficultypresented by

with

most

and

da

not

the

harmony

fourth

is

does

It

the

me,

fitness

of

tests

of

nothing

in

or

would

it

as

fashion

it is

look

course

shopman

death

by

knows

nature

Of

the

put

particular

new

found

then

be

with

; and

like

not

obliging

selection

But

might

be

handle,

straightest

of

or

umbrellas

aside

put

the

that

say

would

catch

of

different

crooked

among

to

not

so

umbrellas.

remaining

might

handles

for

other

be

first he

old-fashioned

in, and

would

catches

his

that

asked

be

all the

mention

with

suppose

might

then

"

then

catch

the

umbrellas

among

to

"

of

nature

way

crooked

with

he

come

of

umbrella

an

Then

way.

the

care

time

have

umbrellas

"

the

at

one

and

sort

took

umbrellas

hardly yet

of

he

if

not

all

handle

the

remarks

only

the

Selection.

different

than

149
the

love, courtship

in

the

art

of

freedom

the

sexual

not

the

bind

of

the

control
of

union

well-bred

of

the

two

mother

in

May

aspires

to

her

blind

of

is

romantic

hand.

whether

the

be

tastes

of

is his

It

marriage.

over

may
the

vetoes

fashionable

any

"

the
He

aright.

animals

fied
satis-

are

which

taste

who

that

care

directed
the

has

dogs

which

he

takes

He

shall

man

"detrimental

the

upon

of

love

as

the

nothing

of

and

emphatically

passion

will

occurs

by
is

breeder

mongrel,

frowns

modified

the

by

the

it

as

Selection

The

daughter's

nothing
their

for
to

as

Fair

impulse

in

Artificial

animals.

dog

animals

it

as

exercised

slightest regard

the

cares

and

surely

passions

of

marriage

nature

For

man.

than

more

and

be

has

to

the

mono-

gratified.
breeder

The

gamic

to

fight

with

harems

large

nor

and

courtship

conspicuous

by

contend

unless

of

the

not

he

short,

in

between

strictest

for

certain

which

is, of

Selection
that

of

possession

animal

is rendered

kind,

the

of

upon

puts

two

assert

we

males

of

permit polyandry

nature.

the

Artificial

when

the

restriction

its absence

that

and

allow

does

of

sanctities

another

he

marriage

difference

Selection,

he

one

In

sort

the

respect

does

promiscuous

we

not

union

species
their

does

There

is

love,
course,

mense
im-

an

propositions,
controls

when

Sexual

Natural

Selection,

abortive

by

Sexual

Selection.
But
the

if

put aside

we

unqualified

Romanes,

great

one

perfectly

of

burden

free.

Man

of

whatever

form

the

can

his

theory

which

from

perfectly irrespective of
create

principle

the

difficultywould

advocate

The
Selection

truth

produce
the

and

considerations,

all these

laid

down

remain

lays

by
be

to

he

variant

If in

sidered.
con-

Selection

so

is

pleases,

principle of utility.

fancy paints.

Mr.

Natural

upon

Artificial
what

assumed

He

doing

can

he

ISO
makes
it be
of

animal

the

of

one

fancier."*

Natural

Selection

theory)

that

features

be

been

Natural

to

We

have

achieved

of

processes

to the

produced

only

the

if

But
shall

is

is

that

For

Mr.

whether

exception

which

possible

to

both.

and
in

useful

which
which

with

those

and

selection

two
at

the

it pursues

of

man

Nature.

gains

vaU

wild

it

more

valuable

is used

make

themselves/1

we

for

is useful

to

and

powerful
faithful

panion
com-

possession.

operations

condition,

capable,

xxxiiitf /. 412.

he

as

domestication

mere

secures

or

in

reference

absolute

so

rate, what
Its

man

animal

has

domestication,"

processes

animal

servant

ments
require-

beauty which

the

organisms

of

the

to

of

any

The
the

artificial selection

of

selection,

animal.

the

Selection.

utilityor

the

the

hardly justifiedin making

is

the

aim

Mr.

between

sexual

facts

the

"

cases,

useful
to

tastes

Romanes

some

the

and

the

or

between

in

blessing

cases

not

are

is

beauty in relation

; whereas

all

intelligent protector,

all

is

these

that

Selection

Natural

it is the

utilityor

Selection

consider

we

is also

man

It

different,and

analogy

and

which

man

requirements

find

does.

of

Natural

distinction

this

tion
varia-

doubt

us

one

complete

beauty

tastes

by

the

to

the

Artificial Selection

continually to enhance,
is

make

the

of

Selection

Artificial

by

fact

stupendously
to

be

it must

"

perishes.

the

Natural

are

must

favourable

The
variation

and

the

to

utility or

or

animal

recognise

consider

to

now

finds

The

death.

itself

in

only

not

logical development

our

they

utility dominates

And
the

to

monstrosities

Selection.

Romanes

"

in

Artificial

sufficient

has

what

useful

should

we

of

rule.

unfavourable

perfectly analogous
would

be

"the

of

principle

life and

the

calls

though

it,even

protect

can

iron

an

strict
of

enough

two

the

with

matter

survives
not

But

be

to

are

he

Tegetmeier

preserved

variation

(if we

Mr.

what

the

the

helpless,

the
in

In

kindred

training
whatever

i5i
condition
breeds

it is
that

the

transmutation
Mr.

It is

placed.
animal

about

supplies

plates representing

the

animals

have

been

presents

these

which
He

efficacy

of

the

organic types
that

these

we

have

Selection
the

of

power

{p. 313)'

That

carried

was

the

in

triumph

of Artificial

triumph

of

We

from
the
than

to

proof
the

which

dogs

of

"

daughters,
Lear

Romanes

mad

"Edgar:

Tom

and

takes

will throw

his

thy

Tooth

of

with

establish,

to

rational

versation,
con-

arraigning

mouth
that

head
or

black

Hound,

or

bobtail

Tom

For,
Dogs

tike, or

with

leap

throwing
the

lym

or

trundle-tail

thus
and

and*

weep

hatch,

you

grim,

mongrel

them

"

it bite ;

spaniel,brach,

will make

me."

A vaunt,

:"

at

white,

or

poisons, if

bark

running

them

at

all,

they

see

the

up

Mastiff, greyhound,
Or

do

to

more

any

little dogs and

Sweet-heart,

madman

Be

differ

dogs

midst

the

processes

"

The

sham

in

king,

the

with

necessary

two

attempting

Edgar

the

says

Tray, Blanch,
And

and

Lear
the

is

the

little

very

to

is different.

domestic

that

have

they

Mr.

when

his

but

know

but

the

imply

of

Artificial

operation

cases

process

identity

We

us.

another,

one

the

if the

both

not

of

direction"

same

true

in

if the

the

testimony

the

in

does

of

surely unquestionable

conceivable

way

Selection

have

to

demonstrated

same

proof

efficacyof

the

perfectly

Selection

Natural

want

be

It is

of

tion.
Selec-

")ie modification

in

"

other

Artificial

of

Selection

would

on

adds

strongest

Natural

curious

and

dogs

overwhelming

typical proofs
the

of

outcome

principle

and

{p. 2gy\

kinds

an

as

the

by

beautifully-executed

some

different

selective

in

with

the

fancy

mere

selection.

by

us

of

case

benefited

is not

brought

Romanes

in the

only

wail

head,

my
all
"

are

Act

fled."

iii.ysc. 6.

curs

152
The

and

dogs
and

drawn,

The
Mr.

as

The

the

of

They

are

(barring
admit

the

in

the

outcome

that

the

the

principle in
the

testimony

to

that

which
a

feeble

with

it has

much

so

time

Artificial

wand.

If

short

gained

the

time,

by

transmutation
that

of

Natural

have

process
one

does

immensely
is

once

Selection

of

is
not

and

and
But

to

what

completed.
must

act

As
with

be

must

sults
re-

regarded

which

must

mensely
im-

limited

very
the

most

and

cattle-breeder
wield

magician's

successful

of

there
time

for
so

as

act

much

work

else

periods

he

be

in

can

said

but

"Artificial

through

the

Natural

marvellous

only

can

that

see

of

Selection

many

of

products

different,

marvellously

greater

of

conceivable

power

so

Selection

been

deny

efficacy

the

Selection,

so

the

"as

selective
We

Selection.

time."

transformation,

pigeon-fancier

the

Natural

vigilance

greater

periods

marvellous
the

Natural

greater
of

period

of

of

of Artificial
the

the

strongest

are

accomplished,

imitation

regarded

of

exhibit

proofs

Selection, notwithstanding

We

Selection.

Selection.

processes

those

that

precisely analogous

the

of

am

adorn.

they

organic types."

Romanes

results

are.

implication

efficacy

Natural

the

the

the

than

greater

of

as

although

affirms

the

have

Mr.

Selection

Selection,

much

does

the

typical proofs

we

power

only

Artificial

also

the

that

Natural

of

these

in

Selection

not

of

and

be,

fault,

at

rightfully be

modification

Artificial

But

of

ever,
how-

is not,

they actually

is rather

may

proof

that

assertion

than

process

that

to

drawings

overwhelming

an

Artificial

it should

logical argument

of

of

power

what

on

admirably

are

drawings

larger

foreground

item)

one

cattle

the

the

animals

the

put

are

they

look

think, in the

to

the

exactly

says,

animals

perspective

inclined

of

perspective

Romanes

of

some

and

pigeons

quite conclusively

prove

Selection.

so

the

"

the
much

in
is to

when

so

be
the

assertion

greater

154
The
of

question

art

the

method

of

of

method

of

they

offer

adopt

to

Natural

Let

us

place

will

work

he

to

but

let

when

be

if

they

why

will

not

most

cessfully
suc-

theory

the

going

always

fox

the

When

it

which

he

and

in

on

that

does

in each

tests

at

not

must

to

are

if you

Natural

the

last be

marry

as

all the

have

to

Selection

variations

short,

the

selection

as

breeder

disabilities

exactly
must

of

are

the

which

cattle-breeder,

what

the

must

same

fancier
have

must
seen

processes

to

process

as

to

the

obtain

pigeon-fancier, would

all

of

select,

race

his

this,

that

do

you

surround
to

but

purposes,

addition

importance

act

different

various

only select,when

from

generations.

breeding
In

get.

not

apply

many

these
for

vital

we

but

or

can

all those

he

throughout

care

wild

he

or

young,

any

what

And

survive

take

must

indeed

throughout,

isolated

supervision

kill off

breed.

which

undeveloped

take

must

they please.

you

or

about,

and

ultimately

want

and

to

generation

which

Those

weasel,

he

intend

not

principle of

one

and

be

may

his

the

In

selection

He

seeds

selection

to

comes

started.

do.

to

of

require

not

once

the

required
system

some

and

eggs

be

and

it is

his

creature

they

invent

automatically

protect

tame

What

if

which

process
to

would

he

must

interference

such

methods,
success,

"

the

and
And

who

man

art

nature?

brilliant

supposes

what

see

first

on

their

the

art

of

nature

not

alter

the

to

in

Selection

of

of

if the

"

cattle-breeder

the

their

art

that

to

is

art,

method

of

that

to

of

the

If

method

to

"1,000

of

reproduce
of

the

with

content

prize

similar

persuade

conservative

naturally

are

solution.

whether

that

to

and

nature

and

another,

one

infinitely superior

not

we

too

are

is

of

processes

superior

not

precisely

nature

pigeon-fancier

to

practical

very

should

why

is

nature

almost

is

nature

the

closely analogous

are

capable

whether

to

as

art

; in

with

in nature.
undertake

155
his

exercise

to

would

language
this
he

such

of the

actually

Selection

results

nature

and

species,

must

would

largely

the

The

this

denial,

Mr.

than

that

'

says

the

perfected

by
by

but

reason,
each

good

that

the

for

with

the

very

base

complex

at

of

Mr.

breeds

of

new

forms

from

much,

can

old"

the

then,

one

till

for

Mr.

Natural

Selection

Selection

works

by

works

Romanes'

stitute
con-

of

believe

to

have

been

slight variations,

but

it is assumed
is

species

to

formed,
be

man's
nature's

is

lies

at

the

process

of

forming

process

in

evolving

Selection,

the

other

Natural

p. 107-8.)

Design,

preciseanalogy
one

between

exception.

by personal interposition; Natural

Natural

action.
Selection

contrasted

which

Selection, barring

automatic

by separation ;

that

and

but

with, human

analogous
this passage

In

is Artificial

Darwinism

would

should

innumerable

analogue

there
;

difficult

more

analogous to
processes,
the
experimental argument
yet
the

difficulty
that

shown,

as

Artificial

processes

instincts

to, though

theory is

futile,

hypothesis.

possessor.'

Darwin's

of
the

two

appear

variations,

which

is cited

deny

to

has

and

of

of

Selection

man's

Artificial

isolates

of

pigeons is

and

the

organs

individual

(St. Clair.

Selection.""

Artificial

first

accumulation

the

all

at

dominate

over

be

Darwinian

superior

means

the

latter

new

So

Nothing

accumulation
not

process

more

not

getting

G. St. Clair
the

to

reality

would

of

those

Selection

the

between

Rev.

rejection of

Darwin

of

way

discrepancy

the

as

of

and

than

disabilities

Artificial

Artificial

proof

whatever

analogy

"

of

of

Natural

transmutation

all,under

at

efforts

only

this

presented by
is any

acts

the

restrictions

Selection,

supposed

direct

experiment

Selection.

is

suggested

of them,

spite

Artificial

which

convincing

most

who

proposed

in

when

opinion would

infinitelygreater

to

the

all

the

yet

almost

act, if it

and,

What

feelings

philosopher

resemble

to

Selection,

make

the

his
What

yet these

in nature

supposed

restrictions

express
him

to

And

these

to

intelligenceof

Natural

and

made

was

occur

is

produce

art.

adequate

experiment

an

do

to

be

proposition

have

skill under

magic

Artificial
isolates

Selection

by death.

i56
Artificial

Selection

Selection

is

select

to

and

Natural
to

Selection

the

variations

any

the

secure

of

vital
Can

Can

we

free

adopting

in

nature,

Natural

But

is

of

nature

omnipotent

if this

is

fortiori

would
save

only

in

favour

Selection

rather
in the
in

the

go

to

dream
realm

of

utility,and
which

variations

results

that

the

are

is

from

supposed

the

show

that

of

the

of

be

between
called

Selection.

Natural

scientific

fantastic

place

complete

comparison

conditions

under

is

think

take

be

Natural

of

process

process

to

scarcely

can

would

man

it would

so,

different?

so

other

practical

Selection

Selection

Natural

greater

that

really

tion
Selec-

pleases, selecting

processes

which

interpose

to

from

No

of

marriage

themselves.

find

knows

he

Artificial

powerless,

animals

we

method

and

principle

those

results

when

Artificial

and

argument
success

the
because

failure.

the

drawbacks?

those

of

of

only

similar

the

by

Artificial

death.

it
;

co-operating

Artificial

for

fancy

does

defence

own

from

of

type

one

powerless

form

any

controlled

to

their

courtship,
is

of

conditions

Selection

by

to

Selection,

first

Selection.

have

disabilities

from

best

the

transcendently

expect

full of

so

of

love,

survival

expect

animals

Sexual

importance
we

prevent

ficial
Arti-

anxiety

the

all)

at

in

almost

and

of

Natural

Natural

Artificial

Selection

it may

is dominated
can

the

produce

can

combine

selection

of

matter

type

selects

it

cannot

Natural

cautious

disabilities

to

rigid

protection.

and

another.

overrules

animals

in

then

Selection

prevent

in

(if

animals

permit

not

such

constant

various

life, selects

excellence

death

preconceived

the

acting through

accidental

affording

with

aims

according

animal

of

incapable

Selection

from

protects

an

The

impossible
Selection

theorist, and

imagination.

VII.

CHAPTER

ILLUSTRATIONS.

BEST

TWO

THE

"

justify

Must

knowledge."

my

be

the

whatever

doubt

mind

"whose
his

which,

illustrated

recognised

by

Mr.

the

proof

of

brought

it

in
is

of

abstract

an

Stewart,
and

more

by

hensive
compretheorems

general

at

to

of

by

legitimate
a

particular

of

Philosophy
t

he
as

says

an

of

transmutation
us

principle

considering

that
of

agency

species
few

may
of

its

detail."!

perfectly

The

Selection

fertility

when

Romanes,

in

men

This

supernatural."*

the

home

indicate

to

seem

of

classes

lower

Natural

in

importance

consideration

Elements

applications,
of

applications
Now

arrive

no

explanation

as

of

test

be

education

use

the

to

short

perhaps

correct
to

little

duly

first

the

to

Dugald
by

be

...

particular

best

to

can

of

says

familiarised

been

when

is

the

philosopher,"

has

There

illustration

may

to

else

far

so

for

object

or

nature,

advantage,

concrete

is enabled

invention

be

the

terms,

of

the

to

the

believed

is

4.

selected

is

theory.

tentative

reflections

own

their

as

The

"

principle.

of

concerned,

is

of

of

law

acknowledged

correctness

what

of

action

ii.,sc.

nature

principle,

general

some

the

illustrate

to

universally

"

of

exposition

the

of

department

particular

Act

Cymbeline.

"

When

particulars

More

Darwin

and

the

for

those

group

Human

Mind.

of

who

approach

phenomena,

Parf

i
.,

After

Darwin,

p. j/6.

chapter

to

iv.

i58
truth

the

assume

have

to

been

that

says

law

and

no

may

confidently

there

on

most

scientific

work

of

which

and

That

be

would
no
as

direct

to

the

desire

by

life and

pre-eminent

Poulton

He

says

to

of

"

doing
in

support,

those

examples

new

writings of
principle of

to

the

assume

evidence

Charles
Natural

nearly

comes

of

action

direct

are

obscurely

so

of

he

that

selection, and
that

thing,
of

coloured

such

the

attribute

to

life."

it

when

colours
of

ignorance

complete
same

conditions

the

sexual

showing

own

the

when

"

agency

to
to

Darwin

advanced

be

can

Mr.

inspired

birds

of

sexes

rash

which

Mr.

opportunity

the

"

the

to

passage

protection, it is best

or,

following

both

"When

Selection

which

the

illustrate

owe

spirit which

the
the

penned

had

purpose
to

the

Natural

of

{Preface, p. xiii.)

"

is

we

enquiry, expecting

spirit in

I have

this

believe

investigations.

firm

principles
and
Darwin,
especially

Selection."

action

is the

which

small

great

the

established,

who

field of

new

Osborn

F.

H.

is well

Those

believe

they

Mr.

Selection

valuable

inspired by one
a
degree,

been

however

That

his

on

Any

has

enter

which

Thus

discussion."

elsewhere.

as

law

given

Natural

illustrations

entered
"

of

under

more

find

to

the

already proved.

the

"

of

serve

cause,

the

result

{Descent of Man.

"

p. 491.)
What

is this

explanations,

we

his

of

historical

of

species

as

sequence,

against

sudden

organic

evolution

Mr.

Henry

mimicry,

it

by
means,

Walter

having

of

the

problem

necessary,

the

proof

of

as

the

these

same

solve

way,
Natural

presented
matter

mere

transmutation

fixity of species,of evolution

means

should
Bates

been

the

action

was

of

one

the

that
the

from
In

but

nothing

granted

creation, of

against

other

Apart

to

attempt

know

to

nothing!

for

Moreover,

instinct.

by

know

takes

in

than

Sexual?

or

can

Romanes

Selection

by

predetermination

Natural

Selection,

Mr.

but

first

of

transmutation
of

Natural

have

been

species and

Selection

rather

first established.
the

promulgated
convinced

as

of

the

theory

of

truth

of

159
Natural
of

Selection

instinct

had

not

law

of

being

of

who
of

law

the

such

of

sphere

bias.

This

following

; he

Our

mankind;

work
is

our

if

and

known

law

of

this
to

of

what

enquiry

new

absence

of

Eimer,

all
the

in

expressed

in

cluding
con-

:
"

truth

for

the

faction
satis-

our

benefit

have

spirit,we

of

best

the

best

ing
colour-

illustrations

proofs

of

to

now

defensive

that

say

the

or

but

{j".4JJ.)

"

either

nature,

of

the

test

new

investigationj

free

grain

it is true
afford

instinct

supposed

of

possible, by

far

is

right

our

well

Evolution

Organic

the

Professor

by

hope, knowledge."

how

consider

work

is

regards

granted

perfect

mind

made
on

Selection

on

tioned
ques-

But

subject.

for

produce

to

offering

is

much

very

the

enter

with

Selection

tends
of

to

try

perfectly legitimate

be

may

nothing

of

establishment

Animated,

of

that

the

well-

theory.

(a)

DEFENSIVE

shall

lYou

illustration

"Among

all

the

(the applicationof

of

the

it in

mask."

in

Dream,

colouring

of

fields

theory

Nighfs

action

possible
the

play

defensive

selects

Romanes

COLOURING.

Midsummer

"

best

who

all-embracing

an

Natural

simply

and

statement,

duty
the

will

mind

is

Natural

take

attitude

his

it

of
as

can

open

that

treatment

nature

proved

an

Mr.

thought

Selection

was

conviction

truth

He

theory.
be

"

the

into

enquirer

with

it

subject

Still

nature.

perfectly unprejudiced

can

that

certain

are

whether

the

have

Natural

by

convinced

treatment

those

new

would

one

nature.
a

great

no

developed

first been

Such
for

and

from

Natural
which

detail)

may

as

Act

/.,

sc.

affording

2.

the

Selection.
of

this

kind

drawn,

the

best

evidences
be

i6o

which

is that

and

{Darwin
Mr.

to

the

this

This

which

they

certain

very

objects by

existence

of

presented

an

accepted
Such

as

Selection
shall
the

the

to

other

many

for,

outset, the

has

nature,

The

an

we

no

which

nexus,

of

together

these

hesitation

illustration

which

the

generally

Natural
But

different

subject
the

to

we

realise

we

in

this, as

of

the

together

Natural
his

so

is best

historical

theory

assuming

the

action

Colour

Society,

of

Animals,

the

nomena
pheAt

thus.

Selection, already

in

Linnean

all

stated

be

may

is

that
of

this

vol.

p.

great

great

220.

vinced,
con-

law

of

ing
colour-

defensive

jcxiii.,part

PP- 49S'S"X"The

in

"

binds

that

seen,

of

if

met

theory.

better

says

colouring,

advocate

Transactions

insects

colours.

question

by

The

gradually understood."!

was

have

of

some

application of

exactly opposite

defensive

of

is

it

logical

as

steps

almost

are

steps by which
The

the

the

defensive

Poulton

been

has
of

the

binds

which

Mr.

as

cases,

approached

the

logicalexplanation
;

of
of

understand

perhaps

phenomena

the

order

problem

of

to

Wallace

Mr.

which

confirmation

historical

is the

buted
attri-

Natural

coloured

but

difficulty;

or

extended

form

conspicuously

remarkable

of

action

and

he

ordinarily surrounded.

explanation

an

imitated

was

afterwards

colour

are

unexpected

objection with

this

the

to

the

species

one

protected, and

so

interpretationwas
mimic

animal

"Contributions

taste,

resemblance

species which

those

not

of

in which

manner

nauseous

insect

strange

Selection.

the

another

by

the

apply

to

Valley, Lepidoptera:

Amazon
the

butterfly,protected by

mimicked

"

phenomena
entitled

paper

described

he

Heliconidae?*
of

of

the

to

first

the

was

classical

Fauna

Insect

an

Bates

Selection

his

In

colouring.

colouring."

p. J/6.)

Walter

Natural

of

defensive

termed

genetically

Darwin,

After

Henry

theory

be

may

principle.
the

thirds

alike

colours

to

and

warnings,
of

insects

will

be

We

have

when

is

good

if it be

from

admirable

Selection, ought
death

least,is
We
the

for

abound

insects

among

the

from

accidental

such

evidence

different
Mr.

"

H.

great

are

by

butterflies

My

early

have

says

How

large

leads

to
me

so

dipterous
small

and

follow
to

here,

mimicry

departments
then,

show

to

of

be
that

nature

find

to

of

can

theorist, but

any
very

naturalist.

practical

as

in all groups
the

of

imagines?

their

history

that, at
"

them

heavily

in

the

at

ridged,

//. 99-/00.

of

eggs

that

Let

those

their

very

reach

never

parasites beset

Contributions,

of

"

believe

often

to

proportion

hundredths

very

conclusive

able

been

the

by

the

spheres

scientific

finally produce

ninety-nine
and

other

not

of destruction

attempted

"perhaps
although

Scudder

ever

experience

opterous

given

dental
acci-

especially

naturalists

than

the

where

several

evidence,

I have

is

sources

life.

free

by

testimony

in

who

death
adduced

Samuel

The

What

is less

of Natural

at

test

other

in

of

colouring,

or,

phenomena

than

more

observation

world

insect

this

gives

the

kingdom.*

from

adduced

that

we

spheres.

Wallace

Mr.

fact

the

animal

the

for

that

Here, then,

action

justifiedin applying

world,

insect

reasons

the

be

shall

minimum

theory,

view,

sphere

death.

the

of defensive

to

in other

as

of

of the

us

of

death.

theory

introduce

common

so

of

Selection

accidental

point

accidental

to

as

becomes

Natural

of

amount

illustration

reduced

said, it

efficacyof

The

an

to

is

not

of

act

coloration

the

been

abstract

an

apply.

to

which

logical demand

idea

the

has

the

is

it

colours

belong

species.

the

to

which

mimic

what

that

ratio

with

test

so

after

that

rid of

and

Selection
to

which

genera

assert

seen

Natural

insects

in inverse

get

conceal,

place,

to

dealt

must

which
to

first

truism

mere

of

different

the

In

means

by

transmutation

62

native

cannot

laid

are
answer

haunts.

least,nine-tenths

maturity.
every

animals,

step

Hymen; the

escape

eggs,
the

of

ovipositors

the

evolution

of

method
Pieris

in

Brassicae*

Mr.

both

fa/an/a,

These

unavailing.
of

halls

says:

is clear

not

due

the

rule

scarcely

be

of

because

the

in
a

Jenner

some

to

another

similar

of

variants

object

is to

is

death

is

(Essays

"

On

from

or,

in

among

for

tration
illus-

reasons

certainty

and

after

as

secondly,

danger

latter

can

the

for two

this

as

in

that

few

so

of

minating
exter-

great

so

an

point Mr.

specimens

produced,

eggs

(Nature,

"

J.

other

of

become

the

more

vol.

Hi., p. 166.)

"accidental"

analogy

need

death

is

from

transmutation

by

words, by

the

the

variations

necessarily connected

teaches

us

attained, and

by
work

normal

little

applied

survive."

The

view.

be

be

be

might

that
the

should

strictly dominated
Selection

to

reproduction,
to

is

variations

death.

rather

Selection,

with
one

will

regard the difficultyof

point

Artificial

normal"

which

"

me

few

there

selection

by

proportion

these

may

end

accidental

an

Selection,

there

cases

group

appears

We

only speak

an

favourable

most

favourable

of

says:

that

more

iii."p. 147.)

can

death

Natural

place, because

Weir

imagines

we

strictly speaking,

the

of

accidental

in

even

vol.

this

by

mean

animals

accidental
as

action

of

amount

there

which

survival

the

Pyrameis

peripatetic banquetting

insects

as

we

these

In

regarded

first

"It

animals

therefore,

in

sphere

in the

such

of

been

(Nature,

"

tained
ob-

p. 22.)

Heredity,

upon

to

is

be

to

'I

me,

of

by Microgaster

larvae

have

Europe,

Tachinae."

death, if

normal

and

the

larvae

to

attacked

were

with

and

accident.

to

and

writes

this

"

in

that

figurativelyof

rest

the

choose

hundred

two

Denmark,

caterpillarsseem

Microgasters

Weismann
"It

America

in

of

the

breed

to

greatly against

so

'Of

attempts

own

my

is

attempting

opterists actually

cabinets.

; all

in

chance

hymen

Drewson,

pupae

and

glomeratus,

that

while

field, the

their

supplying

only twenty
A

the

butterfly

of

Pteromali

tiny

caterpillarstaken

63

one

object.

nature,

there

that

isolation

there

process

of

Therefore,
must

be

one

must

of

be

selection
if Natural

risk, one

164
of

means

definite

the

the

insect

world

of

being

seen

risk

enemies

only

It

be

may
of

sphere

with

which

we

be

risk,
their

by

of

adoption

the

conceal,

to

ask

to

great

one

captured

defence,

object

that

prey

upon

them

suffer

from

to

warn,

the

of

the

subjected
to

supposes

to

It is true

disappear
Many

things

as

with

of

they

of

the

few

are

winter

troupe
that

creatures

winter."

"

( The

pp. 164-165.)

and

of

their
far

Swift

here.

whinchat,

warbler, wheatear,
merry

in

succumbed

in

Cornhill

the

in their

eggs
which

have

board

and
In

have

they

the

other

prey

the

theory

difficulties
of

ment.
developthe

upon

swallows,

imago

in

the

raw

through

cold

nightingale

blackcap, wryneck,
must

and

such

only

eat

flight,open-mouthed,

swallow,

Magazine.

before

winter.

swift

sunbeams

hundred.

two

last stage

which

of

the

colouring.

their

strolling singers

dance

to

which

process

between
and

of

had

birds

approach

catch

can

just heard,

eggs

out

reach

the

which
In

temporary

migrant singers, like

our

air ; these

that

besides

perish miserably.

selective

they

concerned.

forms.

lay

survive

any

world,

enemies

have

we

parasites, insects

before

encounter

the

from

afford

for defensive

But, apart, from

to

hatched

individuals

account

insect

dangers

parasites,which
are

the

various

liable,as

simply

the

in the

perfectly developed

only twenty

of

so

in

principle,"one

especially

to

parasite, and

cited

Nine-tenths
were

which

treated

just

case

attacks

larvae

for

lodging

their

in

the

visible

being

are

thus

been

from

find

of

more

liable

are

could

we

it is not

present

stage, they

The

eggs.

at

insects

arise

earliest

whether

certainly

are

which

the

only

to

sirigleillustration

those

"

the

have, then,

therefore
of

questioned

nature

know

to

and

one

consequence,

We

group.
is liable

whether

remedy";

risk,one

the

as

mimic.

to

We

mode

one

colours,

certain
or

of

transmutation

whether

risk, and,

that

escaping

phere
atmos-

and

cuckoo,

flycatcher,
"

all

follow

the

sun

and

lands

that

are

sunny

to

New

series.

vol.

the
the

in

xxii.y

i65
But
the

when

these

other

disappear,

insect-eaters

come

upon

scene.

"The

content

are

of

old

and

stones

seek

to

branches

food

bricks

the creatures

of

that

in

in

trees,

crevices

the

the

old

have

tits,insectivorous

the

and

tree-creepers

cracks

of

in their

bark

of

walls,

and

up

in

propensities,

and

down

out

the
the

among

buildings, peering, probing, pecking

thought

the

get safely through

to

cold

at

weather

by hiding."" {Ibid. p. 164.)

Our

winter

"
.

too,

there

the

"

larva

in the

of

in

that

Inland
.

and

here

seldom

Very

rooks

find

among

thrushes

the

and

worm

indeed

is

cannot

there

grub,

bright butterfly." {Ibid. p. 163.)

some

"

when

insects

saved

not

are

winter.

the

bills and

season

It

be

to

broad

very

pierced

fully developed
the

merely by

which

are

on

which

colours

had

proportion

Many

and

showy

escaped.

body,

if

But
it

seems

struck

frequently
p. 7J.)

more

its

to

the

to

danger

or

which

that

cases,

wing.
wings as if they

broken

they

some

possessor

They

had

the

seized

been

had

wings

that

by birds

been

be

with
from

smaller

insect

part."

have

captured

the

vital

appear

really

butterflies

often

are

probable
pierced in a

would

may

weak-flying

of

expanse

and

of

source

means

in

that

probable,

seems

of protection.

be

golden sands,

insects.

assume.

first

at

and

of marine

manner

frozen

their long

wing, they

they

mudbanks

bird-food

of

hard

so

the

Even

all

our

it with

probe
and

and

stores

ground

the

larvae

have

we

in

river estuaries, oozy

things

other

find

migrants

in

would

(Wallace.

"

Contributions,

of

increased

the

Thus

safety

which

has

in its attempt

So

far
be

further

the

as

"

The

example,
by birds,

and

this

eye-spots
so

weed

the
out

modification
that

save

the

is
on

the

so

the

wing

has

action

of

of

some

of

immunity

brilliant colour
the

hindered
to

observed

enhancing

in

of

expanse

colour

coloration
from

placed
hind

as

is
of

source

Natural

tion
Selec-

variants.

concerned,
the

wings

it may
assists

destruction.

to

wings

vital parts

the

been

of

serve

of
the

for
moths

insect

protection ;
which
; while

are

the

as, for

pierced
bright

i66

patch

protective),may
remarkable
of

and

insects

are

they

the

position of

from

the

body

Tropical

Nature,

secrete

is about
thick

of

without

insect

has

suggested
often

seize

to

of

has

insect

the

likely

to

and

are

them
any

the

has

insect

pressure
to

treats

motion

is the

likely

are

ing
break-

tail of

it

capture

only portion
the

on

flocculent

wing

wax."

are

(Belt

"

of

the

of

of

the

thorax,

Danais
far

as

as

crossed
on

the

short

paralyse

even

or

them

he

fences
part

to

be

not

dangerous

so

elasticity of

the

and

Acraea
.

defence, which,

kill

will

enemy,
as

the

insects.

some

species

the

captured by

be, owing

might

collecting-box alive
the
wings, that the
from

Morphos

cumbersome

long

the

Bates

this

and

wing,

catch

to

Mr.

who

birds,

of

to

been

as

recorded, viz.,the remarkable

suffices

his

of
of

long

metallic

the

by

the

of

mouthful

of

flying,it

trying

forms

it off.

of

part

expanse

When

use.

birds

and

only

structure

means

who

similar
;

when

"Most

No

wide

in

insect

The

it is difficult

that

being caught

the

limit

in

greater

subsequently rejected,this

entire

been

from
of

Fulgoridae.

length, that gives the

mass
flying. This flocculent

butterfly. Probably
a

secretion

inches

body

the

the

amounts

its extreme

Domingo.

waxy

when
the

only

of

lie

they

pp. 229-2JO.)

otherwise

it

the

coccidae,

the

which

some

Santo

large brittle wings

the

seen

get

Nicaragua,
Even

is

(Wallace.

"

of

secretion

it reaches

fibres, two
with

portion

Phenax

this

distance

some

them."

under

in

as

at

but

breaking

the

and

found

length,

them

some

body,

appearance

that

save

off, frees
the

in

connected

the

may

that

curious

most

at

wings

insectivorous

by

many

this

Homoptera,
the

and

cotton,

waxy

abundant,

more

cotton-like

loosely

so

the

covering

inch

an

of

Phenax

tail of

insect
is

flocculent,

powder,

species

more

be

many

it is

others

bright

p. 202.)

In

white

In

the

may

white,

concealed.
to

purpose.

species of aphides (Eriosoma),

Other

denies, are
is, in fact, somewhat

It

subject to attacks
conspicuous parts
real
protection to

most

are

birds,

"

Darwin

Mr.

black
generally
spots, ocelli, or
the
on
tips,margins, or discs of the
necessarily visible while flying, and

are

when

same

(which,

the

very

colour

the

as

time

the

the

serve

how

patches

butterflies

orange-tip

the

on

am

aware,

of
elasticity
of

absolute

these

has

possess

their entire

crushing

butterflies

; and

of

structure.

the

the

(a)

hitherto

not

tissues,
collector

finds
species of other families, soon
its struggling occupants.
So
with
flexible
insect
in withdrawing
generally succeeds
of pins which
form
a
complete barrier to

would

of

ordinary

butterflies

and, however

bent

and

distorted

known

their

in
I

often

his

box,

they

found

many

moths,

viz., Pais
fluid,and
Trimen.

(R.

Trans,

the
be

must

of

this

all ;

place

in inverse

ratio

conditions

it

in the

plays

the

is either
at

most

it is

admission,
"In

in

that

in

October
I

error

When

I wrote

my

could

find

environment
of

have

But

manner.

Selection

little
;

the

heard."

not

Saturnia
"

{Life

only

that

is

is
and

Letters,

of

there

the
are

of

3th,

at

for

the

most

vol.

sphere

876

:
"

of

action
of

Selection.

afterwards,

years

direct

action

evidence,

remarkable

been

ment,
environ-

the

Natural

some

of

has

of
and

of

the
your

which

"*'.,p. 158.)
in which

environment
many

ticular
par-

notable

very

committed

the

large body

of

one

is this

influence
it is clear

evidence

good
there

now

Origin,'and

in this

was

have

direct

the

it

makes

Darwin

dated

letter

Mr.

opinion, the greatest

allowing sufficient weight to

case

action

organisms

similar

that

observation

my

direct

similar

/"., food, climate, etc., independently

I

the

comparatively insignificantpart

of

worthy

connection

Selection

for Natural

need

no

"

transformation.

Now,

not

of which

conditions

species."
Butterflies?

African

of

all

"

yellow

or

Natural

amount

virtue

by

Jormosa

abundant

and

of

action
the

to

similar

by

there

case

or

vol.

developed,

white

of

drops

South-

three

Glaucopis

emit

odour,

of

families

the

peculiaritymost

and

structure

character

the

that

Analogies among
xxvi.y pp. 4Q8-49Q.)

second

influenced

In

this

euphemiay

"Mimetic
Soc.

changed

are

found

I have

offensive

On

Unnean

In

some

slow-flying,brightly coloured,

are

species
rejection,

of

elasticityof

is remarkable

It

Eusemia

and

collector

commonest

question, being a
belonging to

in

of

markedly

in which

strong

butterflies

the

decora,

double

Kafir

my

work

This

Zygaenidae.

moths

the

organs

bent

engaged
necessary
and
Danaida?
Acraeidse, as soon
limp-winged
from
the transfixingpin, fly off with
perfect
.

and

Natal,
of

the

nonchalance.
to

Agaristidae and
African

in

the

apparent
confined

in

examples

numerous

released

is not

have

me

been

having

never

the

result,

to

after

even

entomologising

when

and

were

and

ease

position

I have

exertions,

membrane

or

nervures

While

in such

become

may

natural

bring

to

constantly

as

of

hours.

some

used

wings

fracture

resuming
for

the

67

cases

the

is made
in

which

direct

forming
trans-

obvious,
the

"

process

i68

of

selecting favourable

have

been

constitute

time

be

to

assumes

one

garbs, according

E.

M.

which

Convolvulus

the

on

ness

and

spots,

wall

variety which
the

on

form
at

with

end

the

animal

of
on

happens

of

that
a

one

live

to
a

any

of

varieties
white."

are

few

to be

days

Prince

; and

confined
vol.

in

lives

in the
and

he

pink, white,
box,

they

the

If the

red,

to

"

three

accidentally

when

transferred

the

latter

in the

and

yellow

green,
all

is

form

turns

discovered

of

blue

for instance

supposed

hue

white

some

pink

pink

spiders,

keeps

the

legs.

majus,

the

in
and

abdomen

Heckel

assumes

the

together

become

nearly

xliv., p. 4JI.)

Kropotkin,

not

when

lives

The

and-

hue,

is

forms

Thomisus.

abdomen

versicolor,

but

these

green

Antirrhinum

permanent,

flower,

of

the

with

one

slight greenish-

of

which

the

peculiarly coloured

investigations,asserts
are

"

that

first, Professor

At

these

{Nature,

"

has

on

Dahlia

on

differently coloured

course

Each

cross

yellow flower

Thomisus
of

blue

of

snaring

of

pink

varieties

flowers

purpose

form,

corolla.

corolla

the

in

France.

Melithreptus origani, on
three
principal colour-

legs ; the variety which

prominent parts of the

yellow.

it becomes

varieties

the

of

and

with

form

it is

ing
interest-

an

South

the

form

three

greenish

faint

the

if it lives in

and

to

part

of

is white

itself

pink

the

the
of

one

visits

greener

the

by

of

the

white

light pink

external

particularly visited

is

there

that

transmutation.

found

is abundant,

with

met

in

and

ever
what-

by

reproduction and

itself for

minutissimus

Convolvulus

and

for the

often

it hides

where

frequents.

recently described

is

onustus,

vidual
indi-

an

certain

is

it

seen

little

some

it

process,

sexual

has

frequently

Nomioides

are

pink

deep

be

this

of

case

flower

the

of

action

differently coloured

account

not

require

three

that

Marseilles,

may

it feeds.

variations

and

the

following

achieved,

do

of

arvensis,

Diptera,

two

be

Thomisus

spider,

which

call

Selection,

Heckel,

case,
The

may

for existence

struggle
"

colour

it may

Natural

not

the

you

means

of

to

sufficientlygreat

would

the

in

other

or

to

whatever

Now,

But

produced.

able

only

were

colour

specific difference

possibly

not

through

of

Selection, differences

Natural
to

organism

conditions

external

to

could

variations

the

If

pursued.

itself

adapt

birth

in
that

accidental

the

reviewing
they
;

go

meaning

to

show

result

of

that

thereby,

it

the
is

recent

tions
variato

be

170

to

The

for ?

wait

accidental,

not

is not
is

the

to

seen

This

result
it

as

more,

could

there

and

it enabled

was

the

says

of

advocate

to

that

say

On

that

of

publication

they

are

features

remarkable
butterflies

it

as

was

the

beyond

was

that

problems

discourage enquiry,
Natural

Selection

subject,

they
of

Mr.

Fiske

of

by
third
is in

Wallace,

who

the

effect

and

it is

of

only

there

of

such

physical
objections to

fatal

are

even

still remain

would
and

of

the

vol.

existence

which

place

of such

inverse

animal.
contends

an

ratio
This
that

is

cases

of

theory

the

Natural

more

leaf-

stumblingSelection."

to

of

of

veil

colouring

the

exercise

is

of
of

this

gence
intelli-

by

Mr.

arrests

man

physical

principle to

Natural

the

is maintained

his

from

produced.

intelligenceof
upon

recently

mystery

action

principle
the

have

men

favourable

Selection

extension

the

scientific

defensive
the

this

p. 20-1.)

withdrawn

which

Natural

//.,

the

so-called

most

save

was

conceived

vaguely

action

the

subject

hypothesis

any

the

was

be, there

all theories

surely

the

as

the

supposing that the

be
colouring could
explained on

the

Philosophy,

of

far

direct
But

made

been

So

it

speculations,

way

process

tree-frogs
and

have

Selection

cannot

investigations

the

to

Darwin's

never

the

food.

animal

of

which
cases

in the

{Cosmic

In

long

this

Mr.

But

explanation.

hypothesis,

due

climate, soil,or

as

an

general

the

which

mystery

which

to

of

hypothesis

made

the

served

explanation.

the

after

conditions

The

tific
scien-

contained

had
plants and animals
and
of careful
philosophical study.
held
phenomena,
concerning these

"

of

"

colours

block

branch

"Until

such

done

So

which

solve, it

to

of

realm

and

the

only

idea

variation.

was

man,

hope

not

Selection

has

other

any

the

remove

investigation of
he

than

me,

origin

that

this

colouring

defensive

of

study

to

the

believed

the

to

Natural

of

are

that

affirming

for
action

arise

advantage.

seems

enquiry
surrounds

best

the

which

variations

reason

which

in

of

the

that

another

is

sphere

fact

frame

assert

that

171

influence

the

the

to

This

of

action

that

the

animal

does

there

produced,

the

the

will

of

advocates

But

sense.

in

in

point

evidence, which

of

"

disguises

"

artificial

"

of

"c,

puts

cover

crab

head

tears

or

to

their

on

used,

end

of

soften

If

the

it back

puts

hydroids,

word

that

their

signifiof

mimicry
rhetorical

of

the
the

assist

they

inanimate

to

times
Some-

contrivance.
with

the

amount

likeness

itself

cover

bodies

limbs.

and

as

altogether

an

it into

it,takes

is

in

most

sponges,
but

these

piece
his

'

polyzoa,
various

chewing

in the

chelae

and

is not

caught

chews

it up

purposeful.

weeds

of
the

nor

piece
biting it,
a

after

of many

substances

placed on corresponding parts

fixed
on
plume-like pieces are

snatching

by the peculiar

and

takes

and

and

and

crab

pieces

watched

mouth,

of weed

human

The

has

paper

it out

mouth

Bateson

fasten

his hands.

tears

his

a)

Mai

with

man

legs until it is caught

them.

proceeding
thus

and

intelligence and

it across,

one

presumably
his

such

conscious

are

of

action

enormous

an

in Stenorhynchus and
Inachus.
process
weed
in his two
chelae, and, neither

deliberately
then

is

(Stenorhynchus^ Inachus^ Pisay

crabs

seaweed,

of

the

tion
opera-

protection.

Certain

the

from

will

the

part

the

for

left

Selection.

the

animals

colour,

arise

own

animal

an

there

that

by

which

their

objects by

fact

shows

protection afforded

thus

strictlyfigurative and

of

protection

gives

that

ditions.
con-

the

for

on

Selection,

direct

and

under

which

assertion

we

the

Natural

of

passive

fact

of

opening

any

opportunity

is this

Natural

understood

be

the

reiterated

the

to

be

the

be

principle
remains

It

Selection.

cancy

the

of

to

when

conditions

new

itself
seem

organism

smaller

Natural

is to

not

of

introduction
less

avails

any

surrounding

of

from

effects follow

of

part

result

influence

ratio

inverse

stronger

the

is often

in
the

the

becomes

colour

intelligence

be

will

intelligence on

transforming

If such

The

of

argument

mind

in

the

Selection

Natural

development

animal.
bear

of

are

the

head

curved

by

the

kinds

it up,

firmly on

hairs

again.

Many

it

rubs

He

which

hairs,
The

the

whole

substances,
and

as

colours,

are

nearly always symetrically

body,

and

sticking up

particularlylong,
from

it
.

172
Not

only

well

all these

complicated

but

Stenorhynchus,

by day,

as

will

are

immediately

precision
betray
with

quoted

have

but

remain

its usefulness

of
when

been

have

animal

fact

that

to

its

rough

It

points,and

into

of

patch
The

comes

by

appearance
Animals,

After
find that

in
one

to

its

tration
illus-

an

performed
must

the

in

ings
surround-

contact

with

the

the

mid-rib

mid-rib,
above
latter

which

on

with

the

several

mid-

rib by

pieces

of

two

leaf,

of

larva

the

itself."
"

then

and

dark

certain

at

insect

deep

of

elongated

an

stalks.

narrow

to

the

similar

very

The

is

shadow

attached

(Poulton.

and

the

the

is that

leave

to

as

the

to

appearance

surroundings

manner

stalks, which, therefore, present

two

that

sp. 1) described

distinguishable from

is not

leaves

ing
interest-

very

its

makes

in such

others, the

; the

caterpillaris green
interrupts the

colour

therefore

countless

surroundings

leaf

The

colour

eating,
or

of

co-operation

butterfly (Anaea

former

connected

green,

larva,

mid-rib

dark

leaf,and

the

behind

tinues
con-

lessen

is found

and

itself attached

of

them.

beneath, although
The

described,

the

gnaws

the

resting.

it

not

immediate

differently,and

acts

models

beside

sits down

that

inception, it

the

of

their

American

South

Muller,

of

that

afford

concealment

own

by resembling

itself.

resemble

need

and

its first

in

ment.
argu-

it carries

does

only

Mr.

my

no

fact

instinctive

but,

hitherto

examples

Wilhelm

number

and

themselves.

resemble

caterpillarof
by

become

caterpillarsmake

is defended

insect

it would

did,

is

blind

illustration

secure

some

all the

In

if it

remarkable

the

there

when

action

pp. 78-g.)

seaweed,

The

not

intelligentoperation.

an

Another

to

this

useful

longer

no

it,and

with

and

harmonises

against

itself with

as

sight,

does

Poulton

militate

seaweed.

action

an

Mr.

of
care

which

Animals,

of

to

same

Stenorhynchus

of

covers

among

and,

Colour

night

at

deprived
the

environment

an

seem

about

perform

to

not

crab

if the

protection

own

it should

"

do

that

remarks

the

they

For

The

(Poulton.

"

in

and

again with

states

remain

through

gone

if cleaned

itself

Bateson

dispositionto

any

Bateson,

its

begin

clothe

to

before.'

as

its dress."

processes

Colour

of

pp. 36-7.)
this

evidence

insects

seem

it will
to

be

not

quite

seem

wonderful

conscious

of

to

the

us

to

protec-

173
afforded

tion
and

their
be

may

"My

sphere. Of

usual

brother, Georg

of

"

the
old

an

availing

following

case,

species to

the

white

brother

this

on

informs

Natural

the

males

Mr.

(Descent of

"

There

be

can

protectivenessof colour
branch
against the sky
the

to

away

robin, threatened

refuge
"

near

be

close

is

thrush

eye
bird

piece

to

it and

look

can

"

have

there

pick

effort

This

other
of

its

it up

sight,must

escaped

from

is

and

vol.

ran

their

replace

have
the

ants

float

of

of

sense

high

robin

known

the

flits

young

take
disciplinarians),

as

soon

that

with

one

it is

fledged, in
making believe
approach

may

long

as

for

quite
one's

as

twinkling,'the
something before one

even

the

locust

reach.
on

Ecitons

behaviour

stood

of

fixed

So

its

resembles

appear

to

completely

deceived.

using

wings,

its

that

without

ants

be

more

ledge
know-

it allowed

making

green

It
but

amongst

discovering

its instinctive

was

like
leaf-

green,

ever

immovability,

the

immovably

its legs, without

over

species closely

by

as

and

tree-trunk,

or

it amongst

in the
been

blue

xxxvi., p. 244.)

leaf-like

of which

which

Darwin,

Agrionidae,

keen

even

great

removed,

surprised

This

Mr.

the

green

noiselessly behind

safety depended

and

{The

"

by shining white

absolutely motionless

eye

down

green,

escape.

senses,

if the

within

the

on

tit it will seek

I have

are

extent

an

remain

more

food

to

such

{Nature,

"

my

Life, p. 466.)

the

very

blue

(they

wall

it to

hopped

of ants, many
was

brown,

bush

sit

dress.

some

it will

much

that
to

of

again."

was

an

startle

elder

on

it ; but

locust
host

tints

will

of

have

and

blue,

"

settle

leaves."

that
on

the

ed.)

wonderfully clever, almost

own

is upon

if you

reddish-brown

finding its

by

birds

that

the

attracted

2nd

p. 290,

shadow

brown

species were

Man.

doubt

no

observed
in numbers

this

they

as

of

has

as
difficult,

attracted," says

are

years

negundo

they affectAnimal

as

Patterson

other

two

in that

ten

itself to

butterflies

of

rather

since

accustomed

lost

settled

blue,

are

fishing-line; whilst

"

being

Existence

by particularcolours.

colours."

has

tion
adapta-

the

Acer

and

Hamburg,

distinguish the

of

of

is, then, extremely

It

dragon-flies apparently

which

variety of

in

butterfly

by him,

Karl

says

surroundings" or
During the last

new

protection.

shrub.

to

me,

Conditions

Certain

to

of

me,"

to

observed

white-leaved

leaves, their yellowish colour

of

instances

intelligencemany

lately

it for

cabbage

by preference

"

bodies

their

communicated

colour

well-known

the

has

largely planted in gardens

common

"

this

Semper,

itself of

(1870- 1880)
been

between

correspondence

given.

Semper,
its

by

might

single

leaf,and

acute

it would

me

than

the
that

easily

have

only

have

174
fallen

into

the

army

and

the

ants

of

had

ever

three

(Belt

"

years

developed

several

ordinary

and

roost

white

used

to

upon

it for

leaf

evening."
*.,

night.

house

well

have

covered

no

evening

ivy leaves,

of

the

creamy-

butterfly

was

individual

same

New

Gossip.

the

near

butterfly (Pieris
white

the

'

sport

Every

white

of

as

being

protective value

Science

branch
'

leaves,

half-dozen

the

with

recently-grown

observation.

these

be

to

fly up,

cockroaches

branch

underside

Carrington.

T.

and

This

The

creamy-white

(John

"

may

One

for

of

one

butterfly seemed

that

large cabbage-

out

the

accompany

insect

p. 19.)

leaves.

sunset,

that

cream-coloured

or

convenient

search

the

for

The

any

leaves.

large

green

was

about

days,

brassicae)

for

visitinga

was

whitish

dining-room window,
for

rather

few

the

amongst

outlook

Nicaragua,

ago

variety with

the

on

birds

numerous

flying locusts, grasshoppers,

escape."

"About

danger, for the

are

heavy
of

chance

ivy

great

as

fect.
pereach

on

vol.

series,

p. 10.)

Of

the

all

there

mimicked,
wonder

his

boulder

in

where

many

Professor

birds, the granite

boulders

banks

marked

along

the

One

day

he

and

as

become

were

startled

was

he

watched,

and

alive

moving

was

six

deception,

(1) by

the

of

insect.

the

dropping,

with

dropping
This

bird

is due

growing

out

legs,

it should

structure,

It is

"

to

from

and

as

number
minute

see

bird

be

observed,

(2) by
white
of

to

and

head,

as

the
a

of
and

droppings.

these

droppings
suddenly

then

it

was

sceptic persist

any

him

home

stream-bed

and

for

account

segmented

post

dropping

rock,

should

I leave

at

their white
of

in

upon

the

dry

one

was

over

"Now,

bird-dropping again.
this

it

lay

overhead

with

to

he

stream

of the

the

to

Drummond,

as

arched

leaves

of

of

are

more

animals

some

that

us

with

us

Henry

bed

dried-up

canopy

all

move"

the

of

tells

objects

impresses

resemblance

Africa,"

"Tropical

inanimate

which

none

birds.

of

droppings

is

the

than

which

in

cases

is rendered

that

bird-

body."
possible

intelligentco-operation
snowflake.

little tufts

of

protuberances

all

This

delicate
over

the

ness
whitedown
back.

175
It is

irregular margin
of

deception.

of

patch

When

"

Character
rest

the

on

has

The

Colours

"

The

and

of

with

case

leaves

to

on

flattened

extended

as

of

appearance

from

wide

Geometers

wings
the

leaf

into

white

their

with

little Chinese

the

and

grey

many

by moths

height,

great

(Poulton.

patch."
"

p. j?.)

of

this

all

is

and

times

the
the

surpassed

Animals,

in

the

following

order

in

the

similar

very

such

alone."

the

objects as
being made

difference

Colours

The

(Poulton.

"

and

structure

different

very

whole

of

imitated

movements

mimicked.

are

hornet, with

hornet, and

of

mimicry
the

of

inanimate

explanation

same

by another,

of

which

given.
as

the

day

one

and

shape
observed

colour

what

of

the

appeared

insect
to

semi-transparent wings and yellow antennae.

ground, vibrating its wings and antennae
exactly

be

brown

the

along

be

well

as

the

organism

one

may

intelligentco-operation

withhold

to

of

mimicry

illustrations

The

of the

produce

to

is difficult

it

objects,

net, believing it to be

it in my

caught

it, however,
"{Belt

attitude

illustrations

these

animals,

many

bird,

p. jj.)

After

from

of

of

has

ia

it resembles

when

excrement

modification

iIlunar

Selenia

caterpillarof

twig

by

ran

flat

"

colouring at

"

is the

fallen

become

wonder
:

has

Animals,

of

"

is slow

resembled

commonly

very

with

and

sides

which

the

stone

but

seen

insect

position they forcibly suggest

therefore

and

The

also

are

upper

this

In

birds' excrement,

birds

telligence
in-

impress surrounding

to

pauses

the

on

be

to

the

complete

to

the

of

But

splash."

the

gives

condition.*

(Cilix spinula)

if 'set.1

case

frequent

that

motionless

lay

motion

by caterpillars. This

as

which

The

of

of

necessary

it

rest

its moribund

excreta

well

as

is

side

the

feelers,nothing

no

with

with

The

at

white."

monotonous,
nature

animal

head,

legs, no

no

round

suggestive

so

the

"

tufts

similar

fringe of

found

Nicaragua,

it to

belong

p. jiq.)
*

//.

176-8.

to

one.

widely

On

different

It

like

ing
examinorder."

176
"A

large caterpillarstartled

small

insect,

the

had

and

resembled

first three

The

snake.

the

of the

eye

"

was

it

that

its

it held

up

like

ant"

an

"

(Belt.

"

in their

seen

from

them

beetles

sharper
afraid

appears
meant

two

"

In

much

like

of

lines

the

serpent's

with

of

it would

did

inverse

aid

not

that
ratio

be

the
to

the

action
the

after

difficult to
in

extent

of

be

reading

result.
Natural
to

which

mouth,

bird

looks

spring."

protective

ings
colour-

If these

flies
butterand

out

conspicuous
the

If, then,

their
it be

animal

the
;

but

already

cases

Selection
an

by

xxxiv.^ p. 3.)

that

suppose

it,the

the

by

spread

very

as

crest-like

young

vol.

wings

if it

line formed

followed

wings.

to

It

faces

but

corners

the

pent,
ser-

be

younger

it

of

The

Nature,

their

un-

worms.

and

dark

is not

the

the

to

towards

it is seen

at

like

doubt

no

round

the

butterflies

fact, and

is the

of

forest,

legs

appears

all

runs

mouth.

crouching

side

under

getting

spotted throat, and

certain

plants

on

nothing

in the

complete."

object

turns

one

Imitation."

Protective

the

opposite

assert

(Wallace.

"

itself look

rival,but

young

that

The

retreats.
"

on

quoted,

When

their

out

thrush,

be

to

part exposed, they would

upper

just

distinguish

to

shrubs

more

The

active

seems

and

of the beak

case

sat

spiders,

about

leaves.

make

to

well.

more

the

the

the
are

when

glaring eyes,

H.

(J. M.

the

and
;

very

deception

its young

so

and

alarmed

unable

stretching

of

trying

been

down

look

often

been

loosely about

the

which

attack

to

so

view

front

which

sting.

mimickers.

also

sittingupon

habit

and

ears,

crouches

one

back,
the

do

to

old

have

remarkably

smaller

away

with

has

thrush

succeeded

frighten

doubt

no

insects

render

to

as

so

large old
and

and

or

other

them

moved

and

its

p. 314)

tree-frogs are
other

feared

that, unlike

was

antennae

extraordinary

symmetrically,
A

needlessly

perfect

so

I determined

it that

p. 103.)

the

have

"

had

walking-stick insects hang

The

and

I killed

resemblance

attitudes, I

ant, and

an

until

Nicaragua,

natural

Contributions,

"

that

the

small

of the

Many

p. gg.)

not

fore legs like

two

pupillated spot which

it resembled
a
poisonous

closely resembled

was

and

added

What

it

that

spider
greatly to

was

that

to

the will of

at

black

reptile. Moreover,

spider

imitation

the

was

small

dilatable

were

large

Contributions,

viper.,, (Wallace.
"It

segments
side

each

on

Bates, by its close resemblance

Mr.

will

gence
intellitrue

be

is not

to

in
the

i78
then

be,

may
other

far

so

Natural

changes

subsequent

Now,

act, instead

to

ceases

the

as

Selection

illustration

Natural

of

Wallace,

logical
in the

largest sense

is very

difficult

"

I think

forms

of
and

facts

the

binds

sometimes

do

that

in

direction

one

of

colours

of

produce

the

prepares

the

"

I do

must

the

it."

for

the

of

step

resemblance
to

analogues

two

of

each

at

least

at

or

says:

found,

in

similar

modified

are

also,

in

the

general

uniform

But

"

this

in

way

does

another

not

it

only

(/. 508.)

"

that

process

nearly allied

insects

species by

one

the

Bates

continent.

of

mimicry,

affected

of
I

of

already

species affected

American

sufficient

had

preservation,
however,

habitat.

specific imitation

forget

have

South

Mr.

number

great

seaside

the

way

not

the

supplying

that

been

paratively
com-

transmutation.

theory

two

have

they

widely different

many

interior

the

by

in

variation

that

by physical conditions.

way

the

that

plays

for

protracted.

very

show

of

declares

term,

contends

it

indebted

together

similar

of

that

effect

in

is

Darwin,

process

are

"/.,

diametrically

paper

but

the

we

which

nexus

of

is necessary,

whom

have

whose

Darwinism

in

vol.

co-operation required by
we

Bates,

part

to

of

in all the

agent
Nature,

Bennett.

concerned,

the

small
Mr.

W.

main

the

being

(Alfred

"

Mr.

Selection

of

amount

is

opposite opinions.
an

"

so

to

the

forms

Ithomia

an

prevent

complete

much

resemble

each

would

steps

of

their

to

extinction
other
be

not

Leptalis

lead

to

their

these

process,

selection

at

the

as,

mencement
com-

numerous."

"

(A5/A)
Mr.
in

Wallace,

to

with

comparison
of

account

"In

of

most

structure,

the

and

might
of

be

we

made

conditions

would

Natural

habit,

when

not

All

of

occurred

these

survive.

At

another

render

mimics

different

very

both

useless

colour, form,
to

known

are

accompanied

direction, at

sometimes

of

Selection.

have

must

number

gives

variations

behold.

certainly

in this

might

or
now

variations,

unfavourable,

of

small

models,

favourable

them,

perfect adaptation
favourable

the

action

instinct

the

for

account

by
one

time
that

produce
to

others

time
in that.
which

vary,
that

the
and
were

little step
A

it had

change
taken

179

produce

to

ages

produce
and

extinction

the

hundred

the
wonder

at

result

has

diffusion

being

the

of

Bates'

is

does

be

view

favourable

so

often
But

the

in this

argue
in the

either

case

of

But,

for

hypotheses
in each

so

the
of

upon

the

agent

in

enemy
what

is

quickened

the

variations.
that

point

result
If
where

let

of

of

us

Natural

very

Selection,

so

protracted and

at

liberty to

of

the

process

certain

let

before

would

of

Natural
pass

two

changes

be

the

effect
The

Selection.

beast

the

the

considerable

of

protracted

insects

into

come

take

us

of

prey

which

vision, and

theory that

of

must

saved.

keenness

the

For

change

deceive

to

to

result.

can

Natural
or

leave

and

question

initial

what

see

be, first,in

must

the

of

Wallace's

offer

not

possible

the

and

bird

its

by

the

argument,

action

commonplaces

does

likeness
be

can

of

and

virtue

If Mr.

Selection

enough

is the

case

introduction

the

open

to

as

slight changes

this

efficientlyby
the

sake

supposed

an

Natural

favoured

generation,

slight,and

not

are

colouring

be

must

individual

the

hypothesis

before

There

action.

we

difference

defensive

considerable

be

of

of

from

is very

of

Mr.

by failure.

particular case,

amount

favourable
If

difficult and

so

pp. 68-6g.)

Selection.

played

action

wide

and

most

contends.

the

is

process

the

department

of

accompanied

actual

the

this

successful

fallow, defensive

we

for

tarded
re-

hardly

can

(Contributions,

necessity
he

we

abundance

Natural

part

for which

illustration

that

seeing

the

the

then

correct,

of

that

so

have

may

completely

the

by

afford

to

authorities

said

adopted,

Selection

Natural

nothing,

in which

protected""

action

see

can

often

might

approaching perfection,

was

know

shown

as

two

be

not

we

cases

so

the

illustration
view

few

these

cannot

it

perfect adaptation

so

creatures

of

colouring

which

attained,

been

of

physical modifications

just as

race

of

towards

progress

Whichever

one

of

checks,

there

sudden

and

great

"

it is

the

vision

process.

Let

case

of

Selection
into

acts
one

of

the

us

see

considerable

begins

or
invisibility,

at
are

i8o

sufficiently
disguised
the

enemy

that

the

form.

This
how

often
of

oversight

be

repeated
which

discernment,
other

the

If,on

would

make

not

continue

gradually

this

it would

be

consummated.

the

insect-eater

Selection
So

that

in

this

of

observation

of

assigned

of

sphere

the

the

upon
or

enemy,

play,

of

nature

in
owe

most

which
their

the

with

it is

to

can

connection

of

the

object,
and

the

time

what

great

circumstances
of

Natural

the

Natural

and

continues
does

But

before

repetition of

by

devour

the

fulfil the

choice

mitted
per-

Selection

individuals
this

office

is not

Natural

the

escaping
increase

process

enemy

protective colouring
usually

accidental
survival

through

acts

to

not

this

favoured

tion
Selec-

educated

enemy,

thus

theory.

leads

How

discernment

which

their

seeing

agent

scene

first step taken

The

observation.

animals

the

by

us.

into

in

the

either

nature,

slight variations,

it

to

to

In

of

enemy,

of

in such

the

became

other
the

would

it

race

point

how

become

species indiscriminately,and

the

and

some

by

change

in colour

colour

of

the

But

late

very

blindness

comes

to

to

up

the

that

the

vision

increase

comes

the

the

theory,

demands.

whole

to

their

howsoever

differences

if the

those

by

necessary

unobserved,

less interested

was

change
could

those

to

the

All

the

to

"

resemblance

educated

quite

or

oversight

slight

even

only quicken

invisible

was

the

to

or

would

the

accommodated

more

surrounding,

colour

maintained

animal

caught

observe

theory absolutely

then

the

be

to

such

it be

hand,

not

necessary

produce

"

the

place gradually,

their

by

absolutely

is

of vision

it should

is that

is it that

how

observed,

keenness

greater

repetition of

the

can

be

to

concealed

are

it may

takes

the

theory requires
which

not

as

acquire

can

variants

but

so

to

manifested,
death
escape

that

in

find

we

is normal
from

many

sphere
a

realm

; in

which

different

i8i

kinds

of

risk

accidental,

not

are

due

sexual

to

of

stages
and

the

of

Natural

that

is true

brought

bear

to

been

variations

has
of

into

gone

which

have

Have

have

preserved,

been
have

no

point

reminds
know

us

these

such
Mr.
that

takes

of

action

life of

the

slight

variations

few

the

direct

Poulton
very

that

little of the

Colours

I
out

Animals*

results.

Have

insects

which

remained

direction

the

the

of

of

favourable

plainly

destruction

p. 224

"

of

by

note.

next

actual

destroyed.
of.

aware

very

of

direction,

been

have
am

gether
alto-

first generation,

in

actually witnessed

of

favourable

evidence

the others

speaks

is

in

gather,

can

of

individuals

variations,
while

individual

the

been

interesting

as

these

have

evidence

The

selection

and

in

"

far

the

of

group

has

most

so

Natural

by

observation
and

that

opinion

about

but,

habitat,

place,

we

that

universal

subject,

that

during

observers

we

effective

brought

about

exhibited

generation

but

brought

new

protective colouring

latter

the

favourable

most

the

and

On

place.

the

careful

made

offered

evidence

any

of
the

been

unmodified

We

be

been

deal

upon

have

has

proof

have

take

of

all

have

great

experiments

we

servant,
unob-

be

observed

be

to

can

found

it is the

phenomena

Selection.

birth

easy

very

wonderfully quick-sighted

continues

be

can

as

must

enemy

the

which

in

Selection.

all these

no

the

scarcely

can

that

existence

selection

no

it, this

illustration

It

that

so

for

which

victim

ligence
intel-

part in securing the necessary

becomes

thereby
the

destroyed,

in

variations

which

in

variously described

are

which

variations

being simply

is constant

struggle

difficult

which

in

face

the
process

and
or

of

sense

unimportant

no

in

very

the

in

of

occurrence

reproduction,

plays
advantages

the

which

; in

On

the

when

he

life,which

us."*

The

182

has

process

often

and

over

such

the

of

theory

of

successful

I.

"The

derived

with

the

WHICH

with

from

the

be

facts

of

possible

if

nature.

CONCEAL.

cloaked

shadow

to

ought

than

individuals.

of

group

experiment

COLOURS

"

rather

faith

given

in accordance

were

of

scientific

of

imagination

terms

pictured

been

has

It

demonstration

modification

observed
Yet

general

in the
details

convincing

the

by

again

over

theorists,but

described.

been

from

head

foot"

to

"Tennyson.

We

told

are

shadows

the

of
to

the

safety

whether

that

the

On

part

of

the

says

Mr.

from

the

among
many

of

us

the

of

"of

Beddard,

animals."*

is

"We

Selection, and

in

such

non
phenome-

of

it

that

manner

of

action

the

Animal

makes

must

to

pause

affords

colour

that

visible

or

The

get

instances
most

Coloration,

the

of

this

acute

remark

p.

no.

very
the

on

of

uncivilised

with

this

out

it

to

is

inexperience

or

must

invisible

sider
con-

perfect

generally attributed

judging

compared
He

Natural

is

standpoint.
dull

by

experience

spectator.

are

this

by

animal

human

of

survival

the

whether

subject, we

which

attack

given

and

supposed

is

nature.

of

question

which

illustration

concealment

from

Whether

much

favourable

law

whether

immunity

about

tration
illus-

extreme

ask

produced

threshold

the

to

cealed
con-

so

recognised

be

to

It is the

cast.

now

been

most

reputed

only

are

individual

the

brought

it has

affords

of

have

We

been

has

they

they

organisms

some

frequent phenomenon

very

species.

are

that

which

the

secure

there

colour

their

by
by

that

way,"
kind

observers

and

man

apropos

of

the

183
that

circumstance

Drummond

of
of

question

fact.

observation

of

for

individual

the

or

doubt

to

avail

better

( The

"

motive

ever
whatwould

example

of

the

"

hardly possible to

frequentlymistaken."

the

man,

disguise

with

meet

than

and

it is

indeed

for which

be

says:

the

in

reason

attitude
protective colouring
motionless, exactly resembling a lump

it sits

as

Poulton

it would

no

familiar

of

example

hare

is

is

disguises

only

complete
the

Mr.

which

mammalia

the

Among

take

had

there

most

will

We

nothing.

hare, concerning
"

the

that

nary
ordi-

of

civilised

animal

observation,

not

experience

If the

quick-sighted

keen

exercising

their

actual

cases.

is

conscious
un-

facilityof observing

The

of

degree

it

habits

of

was

quite

fact

or

seeing through

the

hay

was

of

point

barbarism,

or

and

upon

in

of

wisp

Professor

indifference.

or

phenomena

barbarian,

But

civilisation

dependent

the

Henry

Mr.

accompanied
apparent

an

although

the

observation
such

that

perceived

living creature,

who

native

that

of

brown

Colours

of

the

of

earth,

Animals,

A 67.)
And

the

afar, from
it be
and

concealed,

of

experienced sportsman,

tell

sportsmen

the

concealment

says
"

that

vain

for

may

of

it is the
animal

trusted

she

lies ! how

and

makes
Dr.

(though

was

from

write

to

only

eye

that

saying

poetry,

gentleman"),

be

although
Naturalists

Somerville

his

from

seen

novice.

the

of

thing.

even

sometimes

slightingly of

enough

and

eye

presence

spoke

well

wrote

the

to
us

the

reveals

Johnson

he

eye

when

is not

quite invisible

which
its

hare

the

yet

keen

experience

"

he

man,
sportswhen

"

Ah,
If

there

now

With
Around
Almost

With

she
horror
her

lives ; she
seized.

head,

deceived
life

close

the

as

withered

The
of

! she

trembles

same

full-beaming,her
"

(The

vain
Chase.

not

sits,

grass

that

clings

hue,

russet

sight, had

my

pants, she doubts

she

her

wiles

eyes,

betrayed."

Book

".,

lines

137-142.)

84

This
fatal

when

the

upon

of

case

St.

of

one

which

did

noise,

not

my

to

that

deal

of

The

move

off

eye

with

she

We
to

be

well

by

No

Their

only

brow

of

the

p. 275

Somerville
the

moving

quit their

Should

uY

conjecture
their

to

see

by

colour

in

his

notes

least

bit

on

states

be

out

the
that

exposed,

by

mine.

The

all this

time)

hill

in two

from

and

eager,
make

point

to

all this

remained

but

ears,

free

moment

she

her

darted

numerous

strides."

"

{Natural

note.)

"

the

Arabian

itself

hare

seems

cealment
colour-con-

by

plains

shift

but

some

(The

are

curious

Chase.

in

spite

hares
eye

Book

supposed

ig-28.)

tines
it'.,

to

experience.
habits
will
of

wiles

treacherous

quick-sighted enough

are

protective
wrasse

dark

by

actual

the

wise

the

more

animals

which

victims

is borne

"

prawns,

that

"

I had

of

their haunts, and

their destruction."

Plot

The

mark

very

quiet and

came

boy.

four

on

lest

seats,

the

quick

became

to

hundred

dogs,

their

them

spot

So
Oft

her

call

my

safety gained

observe,

camp,

five

to

with

on

that

precarious.

residence

settled

Mr.

where

show

notwithstanding

done

not

feet
to

man

her

of

fixed

eye

the

wandering shepherds

As

of

rate

the child

one

I had

that

aware

is very

"

as

Moray,

in

assured

are

the

over

Sport

five

or

dogs

little animal,

her

enemies,

The

When

(which

at, and

calling to keep

poor

springing through
and

by

hundred

place, seeing

much

as

her

was

the

in

related

wanted

sent

something.

saw

great

loudly

the

four

still and

call

off, and
History

riding

I stood

about

perfectly motionless,
I took

did

it

as

within

day

place.

open

was

so

him.

to

out

be
may-

if it exercises

prey,

incident

an

other

for five minutes.

lie down
hare

in

very

I had

peculiar instinct
it required a
and
the

who

hunting

were

them

in

spot

of

fascination

sittingthe

and

meantime

the

beast

form

its

upon

"

hare

the

hare

children

my

the

same

eye,

John

from

yards

the

human

standing,

was

In

victim

found

of

eye

practised by

the

Charles

"

the

catching

its

find

of
a

concealed

be
Mr.

Bateson

shrimps
shrimp

protective

and
if the

coloration.

86

marvellous

The

moves.

deceived

of

one

puzzled
lichen

these

good

was

Colours

of

But

if

by

its

do
and

leaves

the

nostrils
the

kind
and

others

an

The

modern

And

the

on

Somerville

denounces
of

be

observed

this

source

through
of

the

its

so

the

But

implication

to

the

that
as

experienced
novice.

it

In
winter

can

seen

as

the

hare

times
its

upon
and

scent

it
to

one

form,

chased

as

this

of

aware

of

as

scarcely

by

the

be

It

may

further

its

danger
who

for

of

by

the

the
its

it is

and

see

colour
of

action

invisibility.
It is

quite
the

novice

merest

from

can

sustained.

while

It is found

language

then,

it is saved

he

in

those

result

that

sport

by sight

much,

sportsman,

It is

hare

of

eyes

So

begins to* move.

well

as

quick

because

Selection,

the

is

quoted

Natural

by

hare

often

with

concealment

in classical

anathema.

concealment.

hare,

that

the

hunt

from

as

to

patient pack

enamoured

so

the

the

by

safe

unwearied."

who

that

only

delightful

as

to

follows

the

when

animal

it carries
is

found

was

ecclesiastical

an

for

the

huntsman

scent

is

those

worthy

( The

"

invisible

perfectly

was

that

find

to

It

it.

it

it is fatal

as

"

Hang

lizard

concealed

was

the

which

conjectured

chase

that

danger,

aroma

employed

was

hare

absolutely

shown

in

enemy

It is

to

by sight.

it

the

the

in which

still be

behind

dog

of

piece

relish."

keenest

was

the

however,

the

than

lizard

apparent

moments,

it

be

conditions

victim.

of

the

even

more

rigid, the

that

that

make

if it could

of

shown
to

as.

it would

so,

of

be

so

under

few

moved

pp. 40-1.)

it could

had

larva

caterpillarwith

the

ate

the

realise

to

After

eat.

Animals,

motionless
moved

unable

to

colour,

after

lichenaria

Cleora

caterpillar became

the

seemed

and

satisfied,and

was

lizards

instant

The

once.

of

resemblance

followed

seen

invisible
moment

by

scent

by sight

same

white,

way,
which

it

can

some

be

shown

animals

that
assume,

the

protection

does

not

of

confer

i87
that

from

immunity

credited.

hare,"

"The

arctic

Mr.

Wallace,

says

because

in

other

any

This

protection."*
establish

to

that
winter
assumed

by

is covered

in the

animals

in

the

and
It

has

fixed

condition
the

through
is

in

exterminated
a

the

covered

lasts

from

March,+

but

the

New

of

the

Contributions.

tPoulton.

X Chambers'

//.

white

of

snow

is

on

There

is

no

yet the

animal

always

stoat

the
in

Midlands,

Cornwall."f
which

species
colours,

ought
it

New

December
the

P"J0.
-2.

Encyclopaedia,

has

for

account

to

in

which
Brunswick
till the

American

the

arose

and

have

persists

country

MOM

are

Scotland, frequently

it

Brunswick

landscape

winter

if the

In

be

conditions

But

only

these

conspicuous

in

the

the

might

then

tial
essen-

when

"The
of

that

during

should

stoats

snow.

middle

in

ground

The

That

white
with

the

the

principle,if

same

conspicuous

it is

characteristic

of nature,

the

animals,

in which

species.
of

law

by

occasionally
winter

of

to

white
is

race.

elimination

constant

this

the

order

occasionally Jn
two

seen

that

in

But

of

alpine districts

been

months.

winter

than

has

countries, and

some

England,

said

be

present

of

of

Couch

become

that

the

in the

North

may

in

rather

given period.

than

white

season

countries

to

only,

order

of nature.

world

winter

in

white

neither

But

period

white

Mr.

the

constantly during

through

becomes

winter

alpine

necessary

winter

upon

during

confined

definite

white

that

protection

that

snow.

danger

the

conspicuous

more

assumption

remain

actual

is not

ground

such
is

animals

in

Selection.

and

with

present

be

should

months,

white

to

generally

is

and

therefore

Natural

it

ermine,

be

proposition

should

snow

would

is the

by

white

winter

the

the

about

brought

change

"

and

colour,

which

the

fox,

white

summer

with

attack

if

been
taining
main-

is

only
the

middle
hare

(Lepus Americanus)
it is

winter

"

than

year

is retained

The

snow-bunting

whiter

the

in

habits

animals

the

of

place

regions.

Its winter

which

black.

are

the

between

Karl

as

"

It is difficult to

internal

or

white

advantage

spotted
the

over

white

cause,

be

changed

one,

this

weasel

brown

once

piebald
and

exhibited
like
over

the
the

the

from

thought

of.

be

effected,

nearly white
brown

or

ones,

spotted

their

of
would
ones."

Poulton.

The

Beddard.

Animal

in
"

It
a

of

the

white

mixture

plain

enjoy

an

white

p. 7/.

white

patches

indeed

be

in

possible

variety

were

at

which

first

since

these,

essential

p. gs-

in

one

That

Life. p. 116.)

Animals,

Coloration,

brown

brown

colouring,

{Animal

Colours

smallest

animals

the

summer

fact

the

white

pure

from

have

the

might

any

so.

of

turns

into

of

more

even

be

can

could, by

not

brought

always

would

as

is,

difficulty

animals

winter

conspicuous

which

There

which

the

consequence

produced

it

Selection.

during

be

modification

zone

Natural

the

weasel

brown

if

ears,

the

The

been

brown

variety

increase

first

the

in winter

but

Natural

of

race

gradual

Arctic

position in

have

of

perhaps

snow,

to

should

this

quite as

from

is not

fur

selection

the

in

one

be

arise

should

variety
that

of

that

Specht.

could

the

the

protection.

into

Granting

in its fur, for it would

pure

how

is

the

that

means

selection

by

in winter.

external

the

the

It

and

Alps

pointed out,

change

understand

transformed

snow-white

the

this

is

ii.,
p. 174.)

best
has

change

Moreover

snow

and

occupy

the

gradually through

gradually

and

not

of the

tips of
principally to

perpetual

Semper

how

the

itself

vol.

it does

the

of

Lepus alpinus (variabilis)

in

(Vogt

"

afford

understanding

about

of

Mammalia,

would

colour

limit

end

theory requires.

perfectly white, except

woods."

the

the

confines

and

expect.

as

hare

June.

season

one

winter."!

hare

animal
the

words,

other

furthermore,
of

is

Animals,

History of

its

coat

at

in

northern

common

and

to

of

in

till the

would

one

such

or

the

This

trees

itself

betakes

what

not

are

December

is whiter

when

May,

October

in

develops

curiously enough

instead

alpine,mountain,

takes

In

of

reverse

till

coat

being complete

from

but

other,

summer

of

"The

the

winter

change

and

at

precisely

the

gradually

coat

November,

April."*

his

"keeps

gradually shed,

The

88

advantage

89

Now,

have

we

took

change

in

place

cold

extreme

record

on

; but

the

result

sudden

of

consequence

to

exposure

the

fatal,for

was

sudden

the

which

in

case

animal

soon

died.

classical

"A

fiftyyears
the

as

in the

kept

placed

its

been

having

in

deck

on

cheeks

exposed
and

patch

and

considerably,
turned

to

and

of

This

subjected

colour

which

Another

of

found

in

covered
arctic

the

with
birds

advantageous
covered

with

"Among
be
if

the

is

the

fatal
of

is
of

arctic

snows

The

below

zero

took

change

18th

the

mometer
ther-

night."

every

it would

be

"

if the

in
is

race

to

race

sufficiently

colour

supposed

week.

one

preserved by

"

if

Mr.

Grant

brown

or

Colours

or

of

never

Animals,

is

to

be

region

says
animal

black
at

once

approach

f. 19.

of

appearance

Poulton,

Allen

defenceless,

seldom

white

in

peculiarly

inhabiting regions

The

says

be

to

Selection

animals

snow.

Mr.

it would

was

temperature

concealment

snow."*

further

Natural

of

mammals,"
for

No

it

it.

white

perennial

change

entirelywhite,
shoulders, prolonged

of

required

action

arctic

the

days

had

p. 94.)

how

which

perceived, and,

carnivore,

300 arid 400

flanks

and

February

on

Animals,

conceals

and

cold

extended

had

the

back.

transformation

instance

illustrative

of

on

perfectlywhite.

four

across

after
fur

the

zero,

body

week

ture,
tempera-

morning,

next

shoulder

the

Bay

accordingly

was

below

next

of

changes

yet this is what

the

the

the

of

shows
to

produce

to

great

of

experiment

be

And

Colours

of

end

It

become

each

part

band

between

having been
(Poulton.

at

dark

died

lemming

The

the

had

on

during

middle

the

the

patches

300

of

shoulder

posterior

white

exception

posteriorlydown

to

on

slowly, and

but

the

each

the low

from

ist, and

far

Hudson's

winter.

February

temperature

the

the

dirty

continued

place,

to

the

over

point,as

concerned.

shielded

thus

on

cage,

following day

the

with

is

through

coat

J. Ross, considerably

above-mentioned

the

upon

cabin, and

summer

Sir

by
on

species experimented

retained

On

decisive

seems

ago,

lemming

the

made

experiment

be

"must
so

largely

"

diately
imme-

would

devoured

unperceived

while,
near

igo

enough
at

are

repressed,

the

from

The

animal

an

the

conditions

and

just when
prevailing
will

escape

become

appear,

will be

race

it lives.""

arctic

white,

we

in

given

group

some

of

in

nature,

white,

may
than

as

Natural

change

was

the

the

Selection

from

their

not

into

operation.

of

individuals

temperature

than

in

are

others

It

and

in which

variations
of

same

way

variations

differences

of

in

birthviduals
indi-

certain

or

not

of

were

be

and

seems

that

to

If

would

not

Selection

sensitive

more

white

the
to

be

the

individuals

these

Natural

is true

of

required.

some,

steady

direction

consequently they

enemies,

adaptation

permanent

the

if there

the

in

would
case

they

organisms

duces
prowill

when

survive,

slight

cases

first case,

in the

visible,and

cold

like

congenital susceptibilityto

greater

protected

some

other

individuals

gradual,

still be

in

the

with

connection
see

All

their

race

of

favourable

exhibit

may

In

by

white

produces

the

ways.

'

conditions

the

is

most

while

as

varieties,

to

the

advantage

and

will

year,

white

be

an

the

fittest

the

of

food,

their want

which

modified

we

others.

colour,

that

the

that

will

starve,

dark

district,

severe,

secure

from

out

case

three

in

possess

in all

come

and

change

organisms

variation, such

would

will

adapted
pp. 66-67.)

be

may

of

progress

now

or

die

"

have

devoured

suppose
of

one

the

direction

cold

will

rule

arctic

most

will

each

the

may

{Encyclopaedia

"

an

colours

eventually produced

arise

must

is

or

soon

{Contributions,

into

enemies

In

considering

In

tinguishable
indis-

nearly

large portion

dark

established,
will

environment.

their

and

established

permanently

occasionally
to

will be

is the

like'

is

the
black

are

Wallace

Mr.

existence

for

varieties

their

from

lives."

temperate

nature,

white

The

bears

species
it

by

During

struggle

tint of

companions

brown

from

changed.

the

conspicuous.
they

described

spreads
are

which

like

animals,

Elsewhere

native

the

variations

such

343.)

is thus

process

arctic

all

white.

in

snow

vol. xvi." p.

Britannica.

the

almost

all

Hence

capture.

and

polar hare, are

pure
the
in
polar region
;

brown

"If

effect

to

prey

once

American
or

its

to

be

could

assumption
the

borne

influence
out

by

191

observation.
attention

which

One

1887.
while
that

other

this

is

the

fox

and

winter
this

in

of
and

is inaccurate,

white, blue,
But

or

while

all

at

grey

these

cases

the

requires, they
of

action
different

be

the

"

Among

the

But

arctic
be

devoured

is the

Beddard

polar
tells

white

of

of

if

enough
bear

found

Selection
of

proof

the

three

in

different

colours,
Natural

of

and

destroyed

those

are

arctic

the

about

Poulton.

The

Semper.

Animal

its prey
to

as

the

entirely

Life.

of

so

Animals,

p. ^7,

are

79.

10

at
or

capture."
Mr.

largely
rate, the

any

p.
note

invisible?

at

be

seldom

hairs
;

would

would

effect

be

the

Selection.

it would
to

case

that

animal

defenceless,

carnivore,

Colours

black

bear

it may

the

by Natural

"although
not

of

maintain

or

if

polar

animals,

facts

the
who

brown

to

of the

case

far

white

so

that

depigmented, they
*

the

brought

while,

us

says

individual

persistence

be

will

how

snows

near

of

assumption

taken

perceived, and,
;

approach

never

been

has

immediately
once

has

assumptions

phenomenon

as

three

the

be

may

in

saved.

enquire

to

the

of

one

permanent

interesting

justify

be

Allen

the

illustrate

for

conspicuous

will

Grant

Mr.

Payne

Natural

quoted

contradicts

the

that

inconspicuous

to

of

all seasons,

Selection,

As

Selection

Natural
individuals

through

be

in

year."f

of

theory

scarcely

can

the

that

is white

but

difference

that

prove

susceptibility, which

of

if the

seem

fox

lagopus

seasons

said

differences

arctic

Cams

be

place

it would

colours

various

winter,

might

it

individual
the

since

every

take

Yet

that

that

Gardens

white

would

from

lagopus)

But

same

said

summer

Zoological

what

the

been

the

Iceland.

in

exhibits

It has

"

nature.

of

proof

(Cants

dark."*

Poulton's

Mr.

foxes

perfectly

remain

remained

arctic

in

turns

two

no

had

been

these

of

the

animals

arctic

have

directed

Beddard

E.

three

"to

Iceland,

F.

Mr.

1.

192

in

colour, except
rather
the

than

very

white.

Scotch

So

pronounced
know

whalers

is of

bears,

young

the

is this
animal

tint

creamy

that

sometimes,

by

the

of

name

Brownie."*
Arnold

Mr.
at

Pike

thk

^
afford

foes, if
On

he

has

of

white

his

victims

vision

to

feet

is

of

keen

as

"

arctic
its

fact

which

in vain
into

penetrates
allowed

itself

his

by

natural

the

In

by

the

"

the

quick

as

of

soles

enable

terra

finna

against

avail

his

escape

hairs, which

realms

which

him
"

; he

the

this

But

nothing.

ice

of

surrounds

and
to

arctic

story.

advances

away

sive"
aggres-

reasons.

upon

it is

of

pole is

this

and

girdle,

if it

because

(Vogt

"

shores

north

with

through,

shores

ice-floe."

an

the

on

the

retires

break

inhospitable

carried

be

to

"

or

they

sight,and

the

attempted
less

"

foot, and

as

only the

It

that

would

of

girdle

home.

true

has

man

ice

The

sea.

of

set

victims

inhabits

to

seem

vision, presumably

is of

whole

the

bear

of

he

his

either

several

securely

as

of

quite

polar

The

the
in

is not

for

close

as

scent

protective white
this

ice

not

scarcely explain

is swift

with

slippery

on

go

covered

are

; he

prey

does

hypothesis

quick

seen

ing."!
little stalk-

but

protective

first

"

victims.

can

the

"

invisible

probable,

is very
his

as

we

on

is not

first place he

his

hand,

bear

of

his

by

that,

requires

P"lar

is not

nor

bear

polar

illustration

any,

That

notice.

the

for he

other

the

the

commonly

so"

good

very

colouring;

of

he

long distance,

of

says

times
some-

it has

and

Specht.

V0l.i.,p.20J.)
It would
upon

seals

"The
if not

actually
the

behind,
from

the

Clive

Mr.

seals.

bask

attacks

the

would
of

with

heads

its

If

water.

flop

t Badminton

us

ice

foe.

Animal

Library.

into

their

the

the

bear

water

Accordingly

Coloration,

Big

Game

chiefly

it preys

summer-time

Phillips informs

the

on

over,

seal

in the

that

seem

that

approached
(where
the

close

always
it would

bear) drops

be
into

p. 78+

Shooting,

vol.

ii.tp.

to,
from

them

16.

safe

the

194

blossoms

of

particular
G.

B.

"

but

says

spider, hidden
killed

With
.

of

body

the

three

were

spirits
( The

"

family

colours

mimetic
the

that
are

very

objects

and

are

numbers

often

resemble.
"

about

at

It

this

prolific,or

true

species

mimetic

although

is

is very

its

in

that

"

Mr.

may

Contributions,

in

in

spread

the
be

case

law

these
in

(of

nant
domi-

individuals

estimates

their

the

they

group
says
a

; it may

intermitted

/"/" 76-77.

remarked

third

be

always

with

modification

also

Bates

not

generally

persecution

of

"the

Bates

thousand

need

be

less abundant
Mr.

to

illustration

resemble

which

rare."*
one

kind

that

says

species

very

of

legs off.w

connected

it may

particular

comparatively

are

groups

apt

was

specially favourable

Wallace

the

bottle

his

Captain's Room.

Selection,

this

Mr.

is that

mimicry)

of

into

phenomena

the

Natural

of

few.

The

far

venomous

so

bit

there

this is ! "

"

mummicking

that

Besant.

present

action

the

said

dead

COLOURS.

mummickihg

good

of

and

the

flowers

of

them

other

blood.

xxxii.^ p. 459.)

MIMETIC

how

considering

In

of

is

This

measles.""

like

vol.

of

two

the

his

to

on

and

below,

tightly that

so

prey

kind,

same

dropping

Century,

Zachariasen

Captain

the

from

sucking

cluster

same

sharply,

snowy-white

him

still holding

that

spiders of

2."

"

one

Rev.

flowers

on

his

held

instantly seized

one

Nineteenth

"

On

afterwards

on

wine,

in

The

that

then

was

he

lurking place

white

that,
of

and

legs

butterfly.

poor

other

nature

his

of

bite,

thin

I found
seized

had

blossom,

fatal

long

out

But

so.

the

shook

looking closely,

the

one

his

him

drew

not

was

and

fingers

my

On

with

among

with

him

safe.

"

moved.

never

it

rate,

any

be

would

carrot,

him

touched

he

at

case,

Johns

wild

the

rare

be
when

that
one,

highly
the

195

disguise

abstract

of

problem
the

of

illustration
influence

what

second

the

which

them

gives

is to

"It

of

kind

thus

gain

with
in

swift

that

the

advantage

an

the

upon

disability

some

possess

and

otherwise

protected
un-

into

by growing

is

certainly

resemblance

of

one

the

Mr.

Westwood's

"There

are

Westwood
broad
bees
than

habits

In

Oriental

Entomology

species in

many

Oriental

in the

render

the

one

of

case

butterflies

is termed
to

agree

for

with

from

Professor

which

figured by

have

the

imitate

to

In
that

the

this

case

which

Professor

hind

brush-legged
we

is

legs very
have

p. 91.)

is

mimicry

mimicry

"

and

more

important

an

in another

whose

mimicry.

i.e.ythe

mimicry

of

theory

requirements
5'+

fact,

always

imitated

true

*/"

is not

{Contributions,

there

the

of

"

is

group
"

species

(like those

colour,

species

matter

been

country.

same

the

and

as

for

the

have

modified

the

yet,

exactly

as

it perfectly useless."

is what
seems

so

of
in

structure

India

because

cannot

illustration

an

Entomology)

hairy,

resemblance

functional

species
gives

abound

mere

And

ingly
exceed-

are

p. j/6.)

requires,

unless

Wallace

densely

which

Selection

are

is imitated

nature

another

to

some

They

Nicaragua,

theory

species

between

in his
and

the

always

flavours, or

or

in

have

mammals.

or

inanimate

arrangement.

resemblance

birds

odours

Naturalist

what

Natural

developed by

useful.

The

(Belt

"

profitsby

insectivorous

against

imitated

forms

the

stings or unpleasant
flight,excepting where

concealment."

This

that

remarked

be

defence

provided

which

always

rate

any

individuals.

based

is

its

likeness.

their

There

theory

immunity,

mimics

the

models

the

that

assumption

the

chosen

at

few

the

exhibits

or

area,

speaking, only

place,

This

Selection

small

discussing

place.

Natural

over

affecting,comparatively
In

take

argument

our

without

place

of

for

enough

might

action

extending

as

it is

takes

actually

what

know

to

But

complete."*

is

the

196
and

there

end

is

bears

so-called

by

the

another.

In

the

unprotected

two

tropical Africa

In

belonging

two

to

characterised

by

in the

and

coloured

Pieris.

Again

of

these

all

series

belonging

with

broad

of

of

bands

in

purple exactly reproduced

in

occurring
known

the

few

"A

America,

due

to

In

second

In

and

South

each

there

tints and

all

sub-divisions

same

in

occur

localities,
as
thus

general,
examination

of

well

as

produced
but

often

being

structure

of

the

imitate

only

tropical
in

the

both

peculiar
America-

to

similaritymust

which

be

two

tected
pro-

close

and

detect

Danainae, Acraeinae,
in

the

same

Antilles.

different

minute,
the

the

of

graphical
geoa

inhabiting

groups
and

detail,

separate

changes

find

we

greatest
of

Other

widely

between

can

in

characteristic

America

Central

so

again,
sometimes

in

continent.

species

with

7.)

often

nature

are

(Eunica

but

specially protected,

reproduced,

of the

groups

country

the

cases

are

coloration

of

or

mimicry."

true

confined

sub-families

three

which

of

patterns

peculiar type

are

25

blue

another.

one

in the

America,

{/bid. p.

blue

these

be

only, exactly

"

tective
pro-

unrelated, species,

yet

which,

protected,

causes."

mimic

Heliconiinae,

identical

genus

to

ground,

Yet

and

way

Agrias),

same

(Heterochroa)
is

any

due

of

vivid

colours,

same

Apatura

female

place,

species

of

in

be

of

the

markings.

genus

local

unknown

the

the

another
neither

Here, again,

the

species
in

of

markings

"

in

sometimes

the

species

Callithea, and

hardly
in

is

pp. 255-6.}

none

can

as

different tint of

as

genera

reproduce

also

have

we

other

two

resemblance

general

sexes,

locality ; yet,

same

species of

Siderone)

and

or

any

Pieridae,

be

to

most

corresponding,

speciallyprotected, this

to be

African

cannot

the

in

{Leptena eras/us)

Nature,

have

we

crimson,

orange,

not

known

are

(Catagramma,

genera

Papilionidae)
found

first described

at

was

Tropical

Nymphalidae,

the

to

group

butterflies,

of

and

of

resemblance

the

"

another

colour

Lycaenidae

groups

specially protected, so
mimicry." (Wallace.
In

it

that

four

these

the

of

one

sometimes

groups

(Nymphalidae

have

species

one

another.

one

unrelated

families

that

"

mimic

useful

no

place, it happens

two

we

country

None

which

prevailing blue-green

exactly like

so

find

distinct

same

resemblance
first

which

in

mimicry,

species

we

very

continent.

other

false

answered,

to

that

"

is

that

difference

only

these

The

insects

between

like

is
a

semblance
re-

times
some-

critical
them.

197
Yet

this

by
"

the

hardly

can

nauseous

(Wallace.

The
also
in

imitation

butterflies, and

in

the

which

latter.

avoided

or

inedible

is

weak

species

or

are

birds

in
the

To

one.

the

safety and
We

latter

of

species ;

species
young

in

but

all the

the

tively
compara"If

two

for

one

perienced
inex-

by
and

them,

both

unequal

very

slight

for

great

very

explanation
is not

that

passing,

of

the

for

rare

between

difference

that

fact

the

would

leave

about
of

left

"

were

protected

apart

species

the

We

Wallace.

to

learn

what

Darwinism,

to

protected

question
eat

pp. 232-3.

and

of

Selection.

between

resemblance

tected
unpro-

resemblance

Natural

from

factory
satis-

quite unexplained

still have

should

we

altogether convincing.
are

if this

unprotected species mimicking

and

brought

birds

to

are

caught

life of

comparatively

make

it may

observe,

phenomenon

the

of

sacrificed

between

be

will

be

mistaken

species

two

protected species, it

coloration

be

rience
expe-

destruction."*

may

mimic

But

divided

by

importance.

annually

birds

of young

to

considerable, and,

species,

explanation

the

sacrifice

benefit

the
abundant

more

the

the

if

But

numbers

that

be

will

benefit.

will

butterflies

number

certain

wisdom

of

to

inedible

the

number

species

as

learn

only

insectivorous

the

vital

Miiller,

sacrifice

learn

alike

fixed

the

another,

much

so

and

species,of

scarce

of

quantity

species

Fritz

from

to

be

must

edible

the

have

great

so

species

The

the

birds."

to

another

Dr.

by

necessarily

so

year

regards

protected

unpalatable

insect-eating birds

is enormous,

every

as

that

doing

tropical America

birds

explained

distinguish

in

alike

are

pp. 256-7.)

thus

to

all

them

protected species by

was

because

renders

Nature,

of

experience

of

which

assumed

He

1879.

number

mimicry,

true

Tropical

protected

from

be

secretion

whether

avoid

from

198
Is there

strictly personal experience.

here,

elsewhere,

as

of ancestral
in

as

tendencies?

would

insects

has

shown,

Mr.

Trimen

whole

by

if

we

of

suffer

if

in

Mr.

as

they

Wallace

wings,

as

or,

elasticity of

from

if this

have

been

is so, how

result

their

of

pattern,

one

mimicking

two

and

But

not,

all of

changes

in

rather
a

case

whether
the

unprotected
is admitted

Some

other

reason

for

in

fact

the

unmodified

another

like

for

the

arriving

the

direction,
How

of

like

the
of

species

confusion

Natural

is

the

either

If both
the

the

models

between

and
not

cess
pro-

adopt

have

eat.

to

nasty

less.

of

members

pattern,

must

in the

modes

will

victims.

birds

young

you

fewer

foolish,

the

for their

more

gradations

same

will

Selection

this?
have

objections
that

remains
In

species.
Natural

explanation
doubting

be

produced

species may

case,

than

that

Two

that

the

is,

same

One

them

these

that

these

another.

several

or

yet

greater
aid

of

species

one,

undergo

and

still

species,

been

has

it

both

to

protected species were

two

In

useful

the

that

argument,

it will

better

one

other.

of

idea

the

conceivable.

are

the

them,

that

confused

like

livery of

two,

proving
For

these

growing

this

is

birds, and

young

whefi

sake

exists

inedibility,the

But

or

able
disagree-

Moreover,

their

extreme

the

now

Selection.

inexperienced

of

it

is far

Natural

signs

to

saved,

upon

the

for

assume,
as

fact

this

be

eye-spots

testifies,by

resemblance

at

the

all.

at

be

would

they

If so,

is?

necessarily

not

inheritance

parental instruction,

no

attacked

would

the

structure.

But

by

be

because

attacked,

were

there

undoubtedly

not

insects

cases

of

consequence

Is

there

cases

many

many

in

ance
avoid-

instinctive

no

that

this

unprotected
case

Selection
must

in

be

this,

of
is

false

species

mimic

(!) mimicry

it

necessarily excluded.

found
as

them

in

weight

any

in

and

other

see

cases,

no

the

199
of

solution
these
the

the

the

outward

the

fact

in

first

mimicry,
inhabit

animals,

together

majority

what

of

of

cases

each
most

other,

cases,

are

tions,
Contribu-

(Wallace.

"

the

is.

mimicry

spot."

same

very

observe

to

district,and, in

same

same

conditions.

whic,h resemble

groups

the

the

on

of

overwhelming

an

the

or

country,

same

found

be

in

that

interesting

to

into

external

same

theory

the

on

transformed

are

the

it is

the

exposed

feed

climate,
so

by

of

is

law

the

the

of

that

fact

the

in

localities,are

same

mind,

found

be

to

life,and

same

first condition

"The

the

semblance

this

Bearing

is

conditions

special

same

plants, live

to

inhabit

species

same

problem

pp. 76-7.)
In

other

conditions

from

be

modified
be

the
idea

that

is confirmed
the

changed

theory

but

it

This

due

of

hand

the

producing

dwelt

is

the

on

vent
pre-

Selection.

source

as

the

false

locality

and

change

simultaneously.

of

change

the

the

the

in

mimics

imitators

changed

models.
be

It must

are

due

by

to

other

mimics?
the

between

the

once

change,

models

upon

at

when

Selection.

represented

difficult

same

mimicry

so-called

resemblance

Selection
very

the

production

Natural

that

not

for

the

not

already

have

and

for

if

But

causes.

Natural

do

Natural

to

influences, why
We

they

account

not

fact

undergo

accounts

does

is not

other

models

the

and
tion
selec-

the

the

thus

by

mimicry

will

way,
of

of

would

has

takes

same

process

first law

the

by

suit, if indeed

follow
The

of

cases

organisms

the

in

Selection

those

transformation

similar

slow

the

mimicry

true

If the

the

The

development

mimicry
is

for

room

Natural

by

mimicry

The

no

all

under

in other

conditions

birth-variations.

of
of

Selection.

similar

by

will

there

Natural
cases,

placed

are

transformation

both

in

same

species

two

the

in which

place apart
is the

the

words,

fact

that

different
as

very

other.

In

easy
this

the

process

species by
on

the

connection

one

200

will

dwell

only

by

the

survival
of

Wallace

"

lofty tree,

around

intently
a

or

to

long

Heliconidae

might

be

mistaken

passed by

be

sufficient

progeny."
But

not

Trogons,

passing
went

The

each

and

sit

taking

them

they

have

Mr.

on

Belt

the

leave

so

cases

many
numerous

pp. 80-2.)

Selection,

afar

from

watching

of

flocks

According

woods

others

drive

moss,

branches
the

on

also

may

with

around

the

and

wing,

flyafter
the

Naturalist

reminds

us

army

ants

are

fly up.*
*/.

ever

These

20.

Nicaragua,

the

numerous

on

tioned
men-

the
facts

never

seeing

partly

for

peckers
wood-

and

hiding-places,

under

fly-catchersand

The

off the

from
in

that

creepers

their

are

they play into

larger insects,the

trogons

( The

be

that

be

leaves.

the

has

without

may

The

of

out

Bates

they

in Brazil ; and

to

food.

withered

Mr.

together

appears

insects

in

so

Domingo

Santo

for

whilst

that

him

by

hunt

"c,

ing
together, belong-

hundreds

them.

association

search

and

of

with

principal reason
in their

woodpeckers,

species ;

alive

their

hands

the
that

in flocks

seem

of

settled.""

accompany
insect

into

the

bark, amongst
trogons

and

eggs

creepers,

gregarious flocks,met

but

other's

in

the
and

group,

hunting together.

different

score

reason

protection,

forest

trees

distance

any

birds

the

the

over,

similar

them.

slightly resembled

to Natural

fly-catchers, tanagers,
than

more

to

might

at

their station

uneatable

birds

insect

an

"

together, traversing
to

seize

difficultypresented by large

insectivorous
Belt

of

from

escape

the

meet

quantity

Contributions

of

chance

Mr.

"

lay

(Wallace.

different
to

it to

paths, gazing

return

day's life,which

another

gain

for

"

the

does

and

prevent

branches

dead

on

to

who

of the

one

is to

forest

they generally
for

sit

intervals

those

each

in

problem.

overhang

distances

At
...

be

which

distance,

devour.

truction
des-

being destroyed?

frequently

very

oft" at

darting

this

to

which

those

on

and

considerable

birds

asked,

acts

the

change

from

variant

solution

insectivorous

Tropical

of

favourable

suggests

be

might

it

and

variants

favourable

if the

slight,what,

is

slightlymodified

Mr.

favourable

few

rest, and

the

generation
a

of

Selection

Natural

If

point.

one

upon

fly-catchers

leaves

which

on

pp. 122-3.)
birds

which

outlook

for

militate

against

any

202

bees

of the

larvae

which

bees, and

it is

mimicry

the

from
it

that

flies

these

attacks

of

the

to

larvae

feed

express

that

believed

connection

and

avoid

this conclusion."

the

the

bee
this

is

on
semblance
re-

protecting

of

purpose

nests

upon

like the

wonderfully

Spence

the

enter

may

bees,

the

hardly possible

was

each

and

for

Volucella

genus
their

are

Kirby

was

the
that

so

eggs,

parasitic.

or

flies

their

deposit

to

flies of

The

intelligible
purpose.
of

the

evident

so

{Contributions.

"

PP. 75'6.)

It is

of

remarkable

very

aggressive

mimicry,

which

attracted

mimicry
has

been

recently

convincing
The

both
of

the

and

bee,

it is

and

of

nest

bee

like
and

gives

it

his

as

in
indifferently
moment

of

larvae

of

V.

; and

that

of bees, they

they resemble,
in the

though

together
V.

V.

sonaria^ which

vol.

does

her

of

this

bee

which

varieties

of

inanis,
a

which
hornet"

does
"

the

each

not

bombylans lay

containing
that

remain

wasp,

two

substantially
species

of bees

which

abundantly
V.

pellucens,

yet lives in its nests,

a

(Mr. William

this

many

the

different

resemble.

resemble

at

rooms

my

together, yet

common

choose

to

V.

In

do

mother

one

hypothesis, I know
considering this possibility,

the

they

the

resembling
is like

best

type

wasp,
Bateson.

and

with

Nature,

xlvi.y p. j"6.)

We
to

no

with

wise

born

together, not only in nests

in my
own
experience, more

found

also, and

of another

nests

in

but

are

they respectivelyresemble

though

both

are

yellow-banded.

is, then, evidence,

breed

But

the

muscorum,

There

bombylans.
varieties, though they may
distinct

B.

bee.

of each

of

it

red-tailed

the

and

nests

which

nests

Bombi.

all

bee

the

after

probably

of

species of

each

that

implies

from

support

Kiinckel,

be.

to

yellow-banded

female
in

men,

simple and

so

on

of

instance

scientific

quite

varieties

each

that

nests

several

are

of

variety
the

on

both

herself, but
indeed

the

first

assumed

the

upon

reared

that

that

opinion

be

been

red-tailed

the

possible,too,

evidence,

no

been

possible

the

to

red-tailed

the

from

particular instance

attention

not

preys

have

both

is still

"It

the

yellow variety

varieties

bee,

was

this

aggressive mimicry

of Volucellae

resembles,

most

which

hitherto

of

hypothesis

variety

that

shown

it has

as

fact

have

another

thus

seen

is sometimes

that

the

brought

resemblance
about

apart

of

one

from

species
Natural

203

that

Selection

Selection

is that

produce

afford

not

the

but

last

takes

another
which

the

which

those

which
the

that

would

of

species by

one

other

conditions

those

than

assumes.

WARNING

3-"

"

to

theory requires ; and,

the

mimicry

under

place

theory

the

that

same

generations

successive

in

habitat

the

Selection

Natural

protection
least,

not

occupy

Natural

by

mimicry

analogous

without

slight variation

of

process

shall

conditions

mimicry

of

law

species

two

under

*"., live

"

first

the

hie

niger

COLOURS.

est

caveto."

hunc, tu, Romane,

"Horace.

he

which

"

led

was

I reasoned

useful

to

bright

greedily

were

these

and

colours

the

little service

of

so

almost

signal

was

touch

this

as

favour

(Contributions,

to

kinds,
habit

of

signal,being
case

exerted,
in

and

necessary

the

and

some

and

of

therefore

pp. n8y

truth

of

/20.)

as

the

colours,

soft

gaudy

kinds."

them,

probably

so

therefore

and

the

juicy

bodies

bird, they

birds

or

brown

may

prevision has been

power
furnishing a very powerful
of

Natural

to

never

conspicuous
comes
to view, be-

green

"We

of

theory

be

easily-perceived
to

themselves
with

contrast

moths

however,

and

and

way

to

and

would,

warning

very

eatable

the

distasteful

rejected by

fully exposing
the

butterflies

and

be

hairy

or

some

constant
as

in strong

in which

of the

Some

spiny
in

alone

afterwards

serve

their

were

their

colours.

evidently protected

distasteful

Pistastefulness

retiring habits

and

as

others

by

argument

warning

also

must

caterpillarswere

uneatable

these

by

conspicuous

certainly be killed.

colouring, with
tints

of

mostly

if seized

therefore

such

rest

that

caterpillars,because

to

of

of

others

thought

birds.

delicate, that

would

line

theory

by birds, while
were

by

eaten

never

claim

and

brilliantly coloured

these

are

colouring,

eaten

latter

the

caterpillarswere

some

I further

them.

the

adopt

since

that

the

bodies,

explains

to

imitative

their

by

of

thus

Wallace

Mr.

fairly
cessfully
suc-

ment
argu-

Selection.""

204
of

Speaking
fish

certain
of

as

of

view

Natural

two

obtains
found

for this

reasons

generally

so

in this

active

will

be

explained

just

as

the

The
between
facts

the

and

the

Natural

The

theory

of

warning

the
of

origin

conspicuous

The

probability

here

assumed.

Mr.

all colours

that
"

Bearing

natural
and
a

in

mind

how

strange

exhibit
fact

if

the

most

of

independently
laboratory
*

of

useful

in
of

and

then,
when

been

which

found

conceal

to

their

owe

assumed

other

some

to

the

mimic

way.

colours

observe

reasonable

it is not

explain

which

to

is
that

suppose

useful.
substances
been

splendid

closely analogous

recently

useful

formed

colours, it

end

After

being

Danvin
.

have

not

often

thus

p.

jyj.

to

by chemists,

would

had

living organisms."

Dartoin

the

colour

to

organic

similarly coloured

any

us,

accordingly

usefulness

have

substances

Let

supposed

was

were

many

organic compounds

which

complex

be

and

argues

colours

species

one

It

that

will

based

framed

interesting, therefore,

contends

Darwin

is

was

The

of

the

It is

therefore

disability,has

species, were

of

Selection,

conspicuous

other

colours

colours

that

be

correspondence

Wallace

between

usefulness.

their

to

tion
Selec-

Selection.

colours

another

he

difficulty

and

explain.

Mr

inconsistency.

and

it

to

some

by

appearance

which

correlation

about

apparent

the

Natural

the

upon

which

or

and

it will

that

probable

of

nomenon
phe-

Natural

(2) because

it is framed

taste,

the

been.*

on

on

point

this

Selection,

(i) because

and

the

bring

gaudily-coloured

have

grounds

that

will

principles

brought

animals

it is

the

on

which

nauseous

an

that

assumptions

the

infers

in

organ

expresses

Natural

theory depends

of nature

consider
he

of

of

also

case

organisms

value

Romanes

faith

difficulty of

conspicuous

Mr.

investigation
influence

the

electric

the

difficultyfrom

Selection,

further

under

gives

of

development

yet unanswerable

that

opinion

the

gained,

been

nated,
origiin

the

205
In

of

point

fact, he

asserts

probable

view

44

of

The

most

the

lowest

result

either

animals
of

is

finer

that
the

that

suppose

of

colour
the

by

everyone

as

tints

of

the

advantage

vol,

are

least

there

is in

itself

in

leaves

decaying

gorgeous

yet

of

is
of

one

to

reason

advantage.

any

forest
that

supposes

trees."

their
colour

any

no

American

an

no

the

to

Hardly

but

many
direct

the

are

structure

derived.

blood

the

colours

minute

the

or

blood

described

Man,

{Descent of

"

are

these

/.,p. 323.)

It

asserted

is

varied

it occurs,
he

the

will

its insect

among

animal

an

Professor

nothing.
the

reptiles,as

illustration

an

its true

habitat

of

trees,

the

distance

position

at

exactly

resembles

Mr.
be

always

of
the

from
But

banks

the

by

of

of
foot

particular

all

the

and
its

because
shade

deep
in

such

so

appearance

be

to

as

one

tropical

colouring,

two

avail

puff-adder,

streams,
or

ment,
environ-

would

leaves, in the

forest-bed

reminds

exactly protective

describes.

accidental."*

almost

tinguishable
indis-

it.f

Beddard

conceal

the

we

coloration

that

in

defensive

fallen

is among

of

enjoys

it

ornate

of

ronment,"
envi-

instance,

immediate

cites

and

for

remain

Drummond

is

varied

purely

are

the

to

there

examples

protection

beautiful

most

of
that

have

the

or

wood,

resembled

always

environment,

"With

number

inhabitants

exactly

would

it

as

where

protective coloration,

accidental.

"such

large

that

utility of

be

says,

easily get

may

Beddard

Mr.

by

environment,

when

of

are

tints of

splendid

their

benefit thus

any

the

to

that

nature

arterial

of

tints of

The
.

be

to

chemical

the

than

in regard

seems

tissues,independently of

If

colours

organic

some

useful.

not

that

itself

It often
*

in such

because

Coloration,

Tropical Africa,
Animal

"the

the

situations

lies half-buried

Animal

that

us

Coloration,

reptile
as

in

the

/. 118,
pp, 163-6.
p,

121,

colours

Mr.

not
can-

does

not

Drummond

sand."J

But

it

206

to

seems

would

devices

difficult
of

robin

is

amid

the

the

and

new

rhyme

But

it.

for

In

as

The

north

And

we

And

and

he

Clearly

wind

of

shall

have

to

remarks

tend

useful

and

accepted

of
as

the

When

the

cards

given

when

testify.

colouring,

the

to

red

its

nursery

snow,
do

then

to

the

that

there

disability. Referring

to

These
assume

two

form

almost

as

in

the

ing
adapt-

surroundings.
colours

organic
that

abstract

an

constant

the

all

are

brilliant

which

is the
be

not

must

insects,

of

the
course

form

correlation
taste

contrast

perhaps
matter

of

power

colours,

warning

nauseous

inconspicuous
groups

all

if

reasoning.

is

and

thing!"

their

assumption

is stated

theory

colours,

and

of
of

probably useful,

are

basis

of

that

prove

theory

sure

were

colour

colours

the

assumed

conspicuous

We

position

perish miserably

survival

therefore

conspicuous

first axiom

"

this

blow,

robin

would

race

their

themselves
These

be

its

autumn

protective

is

doth

will poor

what

his

only condition

to

because

carry

Christmas
its

on

of

other

Poor

and

The

object, especially

our

safety

ground
back-

"

"

not

museum,

with

it cannot

any

pathetic meaning

most

unobserved.

leaves

conspicuous

body,

its

brown

ground,

depends

if it

But

it
the

on

and

with

strange

protectively coloured,

concealment.

to

make

is

snow

be

berries

half

if

striking object, it

most

it

"

For

with

that, lying

so

altogether

go

to

about

will

black,

that

would

supposed

environment
breast

believe

to

red

is ornamented

certainly form

sand,

tends

colour

body

that

then."

conspicuous

very

yellow, and

in green,

seems

be

whole

glitteringcoils

its

the

that

true

hardly justifiedin adding

is

probably

not

it be

he

that

me

sharpest
that

Poulton

contrast

the

latter

seems

between

other

some

or

presented
Mr.

it

by

spicuous
con-

says
in
are

"

nature.

pro-

207
in

tected

other

some

of little value,

be

Colours

of

Animals,

he

asserts

Again,
"All

and

forms

of

account

"

In

frog hops

stockings

abundant

in

the

uneatable

so

soon

none

home

with

would

touch

which

for

entice
of

which

there

me

was

went

taste."

And

jerking

( 7 he

"

this

yet

universal.

concealment.

court

fowls

my

as

trying

to

is

by

off

happy
mens
speci-

of

but

meat,

managed

to

Instead

its mouth

of

out

was

them,

little frogs.

throw

and

unpleasant

some

of

manner

no

coloured

Conspicuously

and

is very

p. 321.)

Nicaragua,

correlation

vest

he

pieces

them,

it

and

few

with

down

of the

it instantly threw
if

I took

amongst

red

the

saw

ducks

and

one

up

little

that

and

acquaintance
hopped about.

snatching

in

wrote

He

convinced

was

competition

its head

Naturalist

last,by throwing

At

swallowing it,however,
about

bright liveryof
other, and his flaming

and

he

great

into

duck

young

in

not

tried

them.

Belt

Mr.

species,another

his

I made

and

that

coloured

for any

woods,

as

unpalatable

frog.

does

he

damp

security with

of

sense

that

show

eagerly

are

while

animals,

dressed

daytime

food, and

principle

obscurely

mistaken

be

cannot

{The

"

{p. 41.)

"

this

in

these

in the

about

He

blue

with

contrast

blue.

coloured."

Nicaraguan

for

good

are

insectivorous

by

full belief

dangerous."

or

to

prove

"

forms

devoured

in

was

his

that

would

captured they

even

conspicuously

are

if

that

positively nauseous
pp. ijq-6o.)

or

well-concealed

chased

It

way

insects

means

always

not

are

uneatable.

"

highly conspicuous

The

( Dei Uphila gain )

for

them,

it has

been

gaudily-coloured
their

their

of

"

by

colours

The
Mr.

fall

an

easy

tiger moth

often

distasteful

are,
have

Poulton

doubt
Lacerta

as

being

the

with

on

the

moth

forms.

ground,

Nevertheless

ocellata, the

large

that

they

feed

upon

not,

are

as

to

p. g.)
are

both
South

particularlyreferred

They

easily captured, particularlythe

fed up.

that

moths

insect-eatinganimals
acquired as an advertisement

been

leopard

inedible

hawk

rarer

creatures

to

prey

our

experimentally

therefore

and

of

one

proved

inedibility."-"
(Beddard.

frequently met
by

insects

cannot

and

no

must

of

larvae

under
these

both

are

second

European

were
*

spicuous
con-

insect, which

trees, where
moths

highly

to

eyed

the

larva

is
has

greedily eaten
lizard

'

this

208

lizard, it

conditions,
lives, and

with

meet

to

they

would

observed,

be

may

the

live

They

with

met

under

quite likely,

moths.

two

constantly

are

be

the

on

where

ground."

natura

the

lizard

(Beddard.

"

pp. i57-8.)
the

On

other

associated
as

of

with

and

course,

coloration.
this

assumes

seen,

boldly
there

that

declares

properties

nauseous

conspicuous

just

have

we

hand,

is

no

Mr.

Poulton, who,

correlation

that

asserts

it

always

not

are

as

matter

actually exists,
correlation

necessary

also
this

in

respect.
"It

must

does

disability

and

from

those

of

"

but

it

habit

outward

at

fool, that

but

property,
of

comprehension

gaudily-colouredinsect.

us

their

Such,

"

man."
Act

*V.,sc.

is that

there

and

colours
is

also

in

the

at

least,is

is

not

agreeable
dis-

instinctive

minds

the

2.)

some

an

attempting

not

judge

to

scan

{Pericles.

there

This

of

the

attack

to

of

assertion

Beddard.
of

theory

"The
of

warning

recognition.
this

supporters

of

associated

with

the

rate,

theory

always

not

safe

not

inward

correlation

in

is

makes

gaudy
that

this

results

which

the

between

correlation

animals

of

assumption

other

or

disability.

any

the

by

does

other

or

Sometimes,

Opinion's

Another

cases

"

conspicuous

colour

"

Mr.

habits."

taste

accompany

which

in

cases

The

in which

and

nauseous

taste

appearances.

only

instances

many

resemblances

conspicuous

nauseous

one

that

always

not

that

accompany
is

very

protective

quite clear, then,

is

colour

are

necessarily

are

p. 161.)

(Poulton.
It

by

properties

nauseous

; there

colours

accompanied

are

that

supposed

by warning

attended

they

be

not

minds

Coloration,

of

nasty

animals

p. /jS.)

broad

The

theory,

coloration

is that

taste

that

and
these

is

based

not

principle,which
a

and

gaudy

with
two

go

in

by

the

striking coloration

corresponding

facts

particular

upon

is believed

impression

together."

"

is
in

{Animal

2 TO

be

The

arrayed.

its apparent
from

stirring it

in

that

is

to

that

has

of

contour

shuffling gait, it
conduct

of

it

For

without
little

when

feet

in

is

jumping
like

that

significant without

the

and

animal

of

to

white.

signs, and

remember

and

of

seize

flight

to

would

be

ciently
suffi-

conspicuous

any

intelligence to

doubt

that

it will

and

and

its head."

allow

irritable

its

hissing,

its

take

the

happened

its
the

to

above

signs

of

stamping

addition

what

this

seize

to

we

cannot

we

prey,

attempted

If

these

the

observe

its foes

banner

if

But

is made

spitting

up,

served
ob-

be

to

note

to

measures

warlike

failed

generally puts

doubt

black

these

it

taken

not

observed

not

attempt

malodorous

its brush

impossible

the

when

to

rage,

has
have

hardly

attacked

resorting

flourishing
It

could

animal

the

and

body,

"

animal

matter.

has

animal

attacking

be

to

it shuffles

odoriferous

in the

interest

any

the

this

to

abstain

easily

undisturbed

when

"

is

sufficientlypeculiar

is

gait

the

for

skunk

of

meaning

would

and

repose,
the

usual

way

who

one

in

motion

gait

its

say,

suppose

general

its

erratic

an

by
we

In

up.

distinguished by
along

when

tameness

the

understand

would

enemy

the
of

note

last time

it

demonstrative

very

creature.

Few

will

deny

of

their

members
such

some

this
had

subject by

always

settlers
from
of
never

it

abroad

have

country.
never

such

its

to

and
were

"

In

thought
the

Hudson
this

the

one

on

had
how

us

warning
to

to

strangers
to

speak

but

have

skunk,

personal appearance."
given,

and

which

it necessary
knife

the

made

tells

talking

assassin's
of

be

animals

convey

them

warn

habits

warning

or

doubtless

Mr.

to

warning

particular dangers

individual

point

sunstrokes, jaguars,
omitted

the

subject.

the

to

new

describing
no

the

made

of

of

power

would

of

one
on

the

species

own

communication

experience

he

animals

to

experiment

minutely
But
would

if

211

suffice

for

the

tail

white

slung

attack

invites
it will

"An

that

eagle-vulture was

its vulture
with

and

'

profoundly

have

striking

tail with

its claw,

for

expression on
regarding its victim

-begone

woe

few

dishevelled

with

about,

and

turning

after

look

I-told-you-so

an

attacks

that

We

skunk's

staggering

skunk,

The

seize

to

began

eyes,

face.
'

foe

tail.

large

its

intentionally

it

the

not,

the

seize

seen

after

tearful

plumage,

whether

or

organ

carries

result.

the

to

as

skunk

and

back,

inevitably

immediately

but

its

over

on

almost

evidence

The

inexperienced.

trotted

moments,

cernedly
uncon-

off."

"An
seize

skunk

said

that

glad

of

Here

opportunity
and

the

There

is

that

So

need,

least

at

is

"There

due

been

dance

at

the

football, into

sprinkled.
walks

himself

all

The

away
over,

twenty
and

sets

out,

thistles.

The

coming
from
a

the

of

effect

dark.

house

few

miles
himself

dressing

full of

it and

joyous
the
and

into

the

of

path

is

it, like

of

his animal,

pations.
antici-

it refuses

send

forefoot

feeling

of

experience

darkness,

out

seem

needed.

most

Unhappily,

in the

yards

is

it, and,

to

hit

with

it would

the

the

hoofs

rider, after

conspicuous

account

evening.

flying
the

in

in

and

skunk, invisible

it, until

it

neighbouring

horse

windy

dark,

skunk

forward

looking
his

be

graphic

But

where

to

over

mounts

is

of

out

and
smells

skunk.

the

found

been

care,

well-kicked
has

of

cigarette and

for the

me,

practise.

demanded

eagerly
lit

and,

heard,

in

plan

of furs

to

seems

gives

already occupied by
get

it

as

was

be

to

It

to

smoke."

riding

has

he

with

ascending

who

of

one

away;

hunter

colour

it

Hudson,

upon

when

had

he

to

officer

skunk,

what

Indian

the

The

right.

started
of

truth

protection fails just

this

Mr.

the

of the

warning

the

test

amateur

the

sequel,

no

to

be
he

camp

to
proceeded
put
abruptly ; and

watched

vacantly

Indian

officer

Argentine

would

ended

story

the

hear

the

better.

no

an

all

tail, and

quitting

an

recommended

once

the

by

on

dismounted

to

chief

Indian

fares

assailant

human

the

Apparently

the
open,

and

profound

horse
mounts
dis-

literally

relief,

212

himself

pronounces
out

on

slip

to

his

arrival

out

and

if

would
for

it

be
the

recognition
for

reason

Natural

there

is, so

would

but

p. 117.)

skunk,

be

garb,

enough

when

far

of

colour

poses
pur-

can

see,

fur

its

the

by

for

as

lying
irritable

its

sufficient

colour

warning

of

quotation placed
the

means

does

dark

not

of

taken

are

warn

confirmed

have

has
of

action

heart

shun

it

from

his

do

to

seem

do

The

with

outward
of

hast

the

man

and

visible

him

whose

"This

character.
that

It

section.

context

beware

to

thou

him,

this

to

reference

by

their

been

has

might

nothing

rather

but

skunk

of

head

it is the

sufficientlyreveal
of

be

what

because

of atrabiliousness

black

the

apart

to

us

complexion,

actions

which

the

at

opposite

very

words

the

when

sign

amply

the

him

the

motion,

be

illustration, may

an

as

the

of

as

in

finds

Plata,

indifference

that

general argument,

taken

poet

and

for

he

Selection.

The

to

would

believing

developed

been

nonchalant

attacked,

La

as

conspicuous

taste

shuffling gait when

its

of

least

One

attack.

Its

when

action

no

from

safe

remains
in

circumstances

the

in

himself,

nothing

Naturalist

all other

arrayed

were

and

{The

"

deceived

has

he

house,

home.

under

enemy.

rest,

at

at

that

But

the

ride

It is obvious
even

clean."

man

is

spirit of

Roman."
It

might

be

inconspicuous
paying

believe

that

very

said
insects

Distastefulness

because
caterpillars,

if seized

and

be

their

to

be

would,
soft

to

sure

and

however,

juicy

rejected by

the

so

far

surely

recognise
to

attacked

an

is
to

spicuously
inconIt

eat.

and

as

it

insect-eater

nasty

was

insect, if

nauseous

afterwards

But
to

able

that

insect

alone

argument

no

concerned.

not

rejected, would
"

is

compliment

it would

that

this

are

small

coloured

contended

that

is

diately
imme-

die.

be

of

bodies

little service
are

so

bird, they

to

delicate
would

the

that,

almost

213
killed.

certainly be
therefore
these

butterflies
little

insect

off

the

the

disabilities.

made

it will

the

victim

great

be

dangerous

fact

occasion

and

and

quite possible that

it is

in this

Moreover,
that

tastes

with

eat

far

under

.sometimes

be

different

and

the

ancestral

probability that,
a

new

its familiar
insect
be

varied

of

state

of

victims

But

were

to

with

eat

its

more

the

diet

nature,

due

in

so

numerous

long

were

very

by
be

the

enough.

hungry, and

so

very
found
ditions
con-

with

start

insect-eater
as

are

in

varied

to

insect-eater
sufficiently-fed

if it

over,
More-

nature.

may

may
no

will

perplexing,

conflicting results

of

possible

disgust.

presented

We

when

animal

conditions

experiences

one

on

experiments

less

problem

an

is satisfied.

it is

one

the

or

from

avidity

others,

reject with

mind

occasion

appetite

what

been

in

fasting

second

many

development.

species

presented

noticed.

in

on

which

the

apparently

growth
of

adopt

of

explanation

be

that

resemble

not

so

will

conditions

they do

The

in

differ; and

relish, another

may
as

in

as

bear

to

those

have

may

when

of

possessed

inferences

it will

touch

not

case,

may

the

made

animal

only

were

large

just dined

have

may

it will

what

hungry

An

two.

sufficient

experiments

draw

of

colours

warning

it is necessary
to

the

injury.

enemy

were

many

isolated

or

of

if the

injured

account

on

themselves

in

foes,

be

no

or

theory
be

of

subject, and

this

on

that

Now

the

would

that

little

certain

treatment,

rejected

with

that
to

as

rough

very
then

of

attack

fact

by

escape

p. 118.)

shown,

structure

and

disabilities

the

of

aware

might

has

touch

to

never

Contributions,

Trimen

all

at

assumption

ward

to

elastic

seized

is

taste,

that

so

not

or

Another
is

of

which

its evil

Mr.

for birds

warning

as

true,

are

as

(Wallace.

"

easily perceived signal was

and

constant

serve

kinds."

if it be

very

to

necessary

uneatable

But

Some

the

would

supplies
An

of

unknown
would

not

especially if

214
the

ordinary diet

that

would

it

might
that

in

would

case:

"

suppose
colour

by glaring
that

the

food

other

severely alone,

animal

new

ing,
forthcom-

were

the

in

as

or

following

"

The

chameleon

received
life.
to

let

to

reason

proved

experiment

be

no

which

species

new

deterred

be

disability,and

great

it

is

probable

it is

reason,

any

There

it would

If the

some

upon

its way.

case

otherwise.

had

experiment

come

in that

for any

short

ran

it,and

I put

watch

shot

had

it had

never

long tongue.

tongue

being

dexterous

with

withdrawn

adhering to the sticky pad at its extremity, the chameleon

signs of discomfort, throwing its
stung and immediately showed

the

bee

from

side

to

after

this

side

thus
into

bees

put

chameleon's

and

experience

jerking
the

in

education

direction
other

no

of.

bee

For

bee

touched."

was

head

the

but

the

complete,

was

was

months

many

irregular intervals

at

cage

this

and
sufficient,

was

the

its

in

bee

immediately began

lizard

was

when

hive

common

the

this country

settled,captured it with

the

As

seen

and

it had

as

into

imported

in the cage

soon

as

been

probably

livingbee

it,and

of its

just

single

(Poulton.

"

p. 199.)
But
that

if the

fresh

effort

whatever
of
that

an

insect

caterpillarif

would

not

were

hesitation

codon

plica),which

carefully rubbed

off the

and

us

that

threw

disposes

"

Cebus

away

the

the

peel.J

of

Beddard.

for

hairs.

intimate

for

its

been

sucked

The

pp. 159*60.

as

boy

sucks

explanation

Ibid.

magpie

p. ijj.

of

an

no

greatest
it had
of

Mr.

recorded.

"

(Uranis-

the

methods

Other

the

eat

But

lizard
with

read

we

it would

one

ment
treat-

caterpillarsafter

hairs."f

skin,

case

one

that

ate

two

monkey

the

example,
In

culty,
diffi-

the

hairy covering."

and

ate

suppose

overcome

by another

difficulties have
a

Take,

to

captured
magpie

tells

to

well

can

we

made

exhibited

was

"A

other

be

short,

with

appeared

it

fell

covered

such

rapidity."*

food

might be.

it

lizard

"

of

supply

coming
over-

Beddard

caterpillar
and

orange

this fact

is that

J /. 173.

215
the

disagreeable

cells

contained

monkey

is

taste

in the

rendered

skin,

the

due

sometimes
and

thus

the

protection of

the

to

pigment

intelligenceof

the

the

caterpillarof

no

avail.
Some

animals

pinch

their

victims

tenax\

which

before

swallow

they

them.

"A
a

drone-fly (Eris talis

likeness

and

to

bee,

offered

was

it with

carefully pinched

(Beddard.

caterpillars(the

fersicariae)

Starling, and
"The

The

of

become

the
its
much
crow

arter

well

pinched

it

eating."
"

larva

Mames-

by

Glossy

(/. /jj.)

carefully before

whole

ing
swallow-

food.

of

But

it."

time

the

The

flavour

sense

habit
of

would

first

of

attacked.
would

insect
the

of

cause

eat

do

anything
become

the

much,

food

doubt,
It
he

blame
and

want

would

prefer

it would

eat

feel

said,

"

very

I kin

eat

if I hanker
after

doubtless

disagreeable would

ing
eat-

from

would

me,

at

was

between

animal

when

but,

pervaded

perishing

relish.

did

will

choose

or

first,no

great

crow

flavour
other

no

to

cases

At

any

I kin

have

at

backwoodsman

yes,

probably

disagreeable

would

majority

without
the

osmateria

is

the

organ,
is

in

offensive-smelling

animal

victim, and

the

alternative.

victim

; O

the

this

viz.,the

an

the

this

distasteful

In

former

as

of

which

insect-eater
was

secrete

found

be

to

bird.

system

the

is doubtless

when

it

contents

in

case

what

of

the

which

eject

of the

the

hand,

took

Noctuae,

common

being

case

eatable, and

more

tactics

the

our

disagreeable element,

the

the

voiding

In

bill before

the

Spotted Woodpecker.""

this

in

and

substance,

the

of

plover pinched

"stench-throwers,"

By

which

crow,

(/. 156.)

source

or

of

tip

after

by the Greater

explanation

the

the

larvae

eaten

were

Australian

it""

Australian

an

remarkable

so

p. ijj.)

"These
tra

to

presents

pass

actually agreeable,

and

away.
food

2l6

without
and

the

somewhat

worthless

of

high

Mr.

be

remarks

have

He

principle is
"

The

the

way,

the

by

found

to

latter

avoid
of

want

might

in

illustration.

of

it

protection,and
remarkable

seems

of

yet
that

it"

that

the

antagonistic

"

the

of

method

for if

animal

some

forced

devour

to

food,) would

gradually

common

very

in

gained protection
the

(and if compelled

with

smell, together

or

mode

assertion

of

be

starvation

other

taste

themselves

complete success
forming the chief food

in order
the

be

lovers

the

taste

familiar

simple a
complete, that

availed

not

to

as

so

too

insect
this

is

for this

accounts

taken

unpleasant

an

absolutely

species

more

developed

insipid

seem

"

acquisition of
conspicuous appearance,
so

would

it

in

that,

The

apparently

bitter

which

may

Poulton

"

of

game

of

unpalatable food

to

through

persevere

devour

to

come

it with

relish."

He

this

supports
is

"There

during

colours

eating
rely

to

entire

an

the

animals
such

on

hard

especiallyconspicuous
sombre."

in

the

of

absence

inference

The

surely

has
and

defence,

at

times,

food

of

insects

they

all

life is
food.
the

eaten.

safe

it were

colours

they hide

"

insect-

would

tints of nature

all the

themselves

{The

"

"

warning

when

yet, if

warning

are

with

and

scarce

And

when

disappear

creatures

other

that

to

be

drawn

favourable

not

the

to

colour

warning

the

from

disabilitywill

certain

of

these

interesting fact:

be
are

"

and

Colours

of

pp. 178-80.)

4-nimals.

is

these

But

for

pressed

mode

insect

when

very

disappearance

seasons

are

by

argument

idea
be

not

is

above
that

eaten

consideration

an

animal

on

that

sufficient

which
account,
from

protection

attack.

on

endeavoured

have

We

which

Organic

the

theory

colour

is

There

is not

colour

and

some

not

constant

to

is

show

based

that

are

necessarily
correlation

disability from

the

not

the
to

useful
between

assumptions
be

relied

in

all

on.

cases.

conspicuous

insect-eater's

point of

218

of the

of

into

agent

play

selection, Natural

all.

at

Or,

which

might

prefer

of

attempting

of

food

the

habits

than

Mr.

us

of

even

in the

destroys numbers
great rarityof the

this

In

Natural

no

Let

in

first

form

fact.

no

its

use

to

Linnean

alike

would

be

would

thus

certain

species

victim.

Thus

vol. xxiii.tpartjt

Society,

and

eaten,

develop

would

there

be

unmodified

as

colouring

allies
wounded
be

(Contributions,

as

of

ever.

eatable

an

its

own

group,

with

disabled

would
which

even

effectually checked

p. Si.)

as

much

for the birds

(compared
and

the

Heliconias, while

the

of

taste

and

could

that

go

as

taste

Two

modified

very
from

insects

it retained

the

this would

really

catching

the

teristic
characbe

of

it among

rarely occur), it

rejected, and
if it

tinguished
dis-

acquired

group

on

in

be

not

ensuing

as

it would
if

an

unchanged

companions.

asserts

just

slightly nauseous

conjectured

been

have

they

case,

; that

explanation

remained

still

that

attacked

it whatever

eatable

easily

of South

binodis

alternative

which

Wallace

Mr.

disagreeable
form

more

America,
Megalosiomis (family Clythrida\ that
was
owing to its serving as prey to the

particular butterfly of

any

them

that

of Cerceris

to

their

opposite results

"If

the

In

from

be

studied

of

be

began

form.

would

it would

have

it must

catch

source

new

beetle

individuals

outward

this

of

take

now

some

Selection.

us

edible

case

all would

case

instead

that

particular

one

(Transactions of the

Cerceris?"

suppose

ascertained

case

which
the

to

could

victim,

provision their
sand-wasps, which
single species is very generally selected out
locality. I
same
existingin the same
genus,

the

the

quite convinced

seeking

sect-eater
in-

"

proof, in
insects,that

numbers,

was

and

to

of

victim

of

that

seeing

been

species of

nauseous

come

have
with

nests

of

change

course,

hand,

not

particular species

It is natural

has

tells

other

slightly

themselves

Bates
We

one

its victims
It

restrict

on

radical

former

of

the

the

eat

the

others.

do

"

to

altogether.

attempt
the

lived

on

would

Selection

were

its increase
devoured."

"

219
But

in

that

butterfly

being

few

evil

individuals

and

say,

lizards

traded

it

the

on

words,

some

individuals

to

be

is so,

still

more

steps

between

remains

at

the

goes

to

birds

majority

few."*

In

because

this

in

he

avoided

case

by

Natural

no

that
the

that

by

the

vation
preser-

death,
If that

Selection.

and

gaudy

life and

of

believe

gradual

the

colour

gaudy

It

agency.

disagreeable

and

the

of
for

matter

colour

gaudy

very

the

and

be

about

conferred

sometimes

same

that

say

of

needed

inconspicuous

brought

only

addition

the

difficult is it to
the

if

be

is not

about

with

place.

that

cannot

species

then

as

would

take

taste

brought

been
to

looks

the

for

objectionable

as

reputation

argued

"

*".,cannot

are

would

and

it

us,

that

"

disagreeable,

were

species

is

group

offensive

an

have

to

whole

already

of

can

is

Selection

have

colour

the

found

was

odour

unpleasant

other

Natural

the

as

it

Seitz

Dr.

beskii^

odoriferous

were

If

"

to

on

of

hand,

other

the

On

Heliconius

odour,

out
rejected with-

and

authority

the

in

"

particularly

the

shown

already

have

we

attacked

be

may

cites

that

assertion

view,

necessarily destroyed.

Beddard

Mr.

this

to

answer

and

time

same

only
taste

the

by

agency.
Dr.

Eisig points

actually proved
be

it may

so

forthcoming.
largely the
says

Mr.

that

the

of

"that

threw

disposes

pigmented

where

cases

the

the

skin,

peel."

is the

as

This

distasteful

'97-

sucked

boy

is, so

and
is

is itself

I may

been

evidence

pigment
"

monkey

the

away

skin

this

has

matter,

direct

distastefulness.
Cebus

skin

excreted
no

that

opinion

of

be

to

the

in

pigment

cases

is of

Beddard,

and

some

other

He

cause

caterpillar and
orange

in
in

that

out

remark,"
a

magpie

sucks

an

far, evidence

part.

If so,

we

220

arrive

at

interesting conclusion

an

the
(/.*.,

abundant

that

of

secretion

necessitated

advertisement.*
of

beauty
due

the

to

translucent
us

our

informs

the

Eolidae

(naked

if

ears,

could

we

sea-slugs apostrophising

one

another

facts

taste

nasty

of

the

and

take

be

the

as

the

to

colour

gaudy

which

process

place, and

of

triumph

crowning

the

very

lovers

among

they

bilious.

are

of

to

seem

and

declaring
Such

Darwinism,

which

at

would

make

for

produced

once

Wallace

the

treme
ex-

chiefly

is

another

Mr.

an

"the

sound

the

discovery of

the

as

through

would

theory

phenomenon

protracted
to

to

fatal

clearly that

see

we

beautiful

as

less

no

are

be

that

beauty

hear

one

colour

seen

it

the

inedibility

sea-slugs)

and

and

the

us

being
Bile

the

to

bright

Darwin

combination

in

of

Mr.

integuments." f

strangely

that

production

biliary glands

queer

than

the

caused

have

pigment)

inedibilityof .the species, rather

has

brilliant colours

the

short
has

work

tured
conjec-

which

is

supposed

advocate

of

Natural

Selection.

(b)

"Les

gens

de

INSTINCT.

qualite*savent

tout

avoir

sans

rien

appris."
Moliere.

"

It has
the

been

best

test

of

theory

thinkers

the

the

Among

of

the

that

the

problem
of

doctrine

Selection

is

phenomena

the
of

least

"

Beddard.

Descent

successful

of

the

noteworthy

instinct

affords

instinct

that
in

its

the
planation
ex-

instinct.

sagacious sayings
not

of

evolution, and

most

of

phenomena

many

of Germany,

that

the

Natural
of

"

asserted

are

some

patient and profound

ation
was
Schelling'saffirmof

/. 173.
of Man.

pp.

261-2.

the most

important

221

of

all

and

phenomena,
the

whereby

effectually
The

His

of

and

the

searching

more

Romanes

Mr.

in

Perhaps

in

than

of

theory
the

he

has

evolution

is

than

Mivart.

(St. George

in

of

as

work

any

validity

any

it must

has

domain

che

It
not

may

probably

remarked

be

also

of

appear

biological

in

accept

in

explaining

validity in
theory

this

vol,

the

favourable

natural

to

in

than

xxxviii.^

Darwin

Mr.

plaining
ex-

of evolution

respect

Review,

of

study

the

we

does

phenomena

of

the

of

theory

not

it is
Mr.

necessary

to

do

we

this

the

their

development

sufficient
difficulty

my

in

to

to

will

overcome

my

but

given

remarkable

of

none

due

be

may

in this chapter
them

to

strengthen

annihilate

the

modesty
the

to

contrast

it"

"

of

opinion

Romanes.

play

understand

will

facts

theory,

understand

to

supposed

that

statement

but

order

reader

that

(Origin of Species, p, 20j.)

"

expressed by

to

the

all

some

that

passing

wonderful

so

are

the

to

modified

genius,

is

in

of

been

interpretationof

Fortnightly

especially

pretend
in any
great degree
{Ibid, p,2jj,)
I do

In

{The

"

scientific
successful

more

Darwin

If

at

If the

as

anticipate that

theory."

This

it

be

instincts

"Many

is

prove

Fortnightly

Selection.

Natural

whole

any

instinct."

will

instinct

case

of

to

seem

Mr.

instinct.

of

instincts.

of

nowhere

phenomena,

supplied by

causation

probable

province

the

structures,

his

of

the

displaying

validity in

The

...

is of

find

to

321^

department

evolution

the

of

weapon

difficult

be

truth

theory's

Selection

of

wide

"

been

Natural

as

rience.
expe-

one

no

successful

more

facts

that

says

would

use

our

instinct.""

vol, xxxvii,^ p,

Review,

"

of

test

of

study

its

be

may

is the

time

present

and
it

Now

defence.

universe

justifiedby

the

evolution

touchstone

very

the

been

of

event

of

theory
.

careful

has

as

of

theories

prescience

scientific

greatest

acceptance
offence

of

value

tested.

serving

of

capable
competing

in

the

part which

connection

with

clearly what

begin by availing

Natural

Selection

instinct,it

instinct

is.

In

ourselves

of

the

will

be

order

Duke

222

of

Argyll's graphic description

of

until

it stumbled

trying
"

to

water, there

of

the

young

and

so

wings

drowned

it remain

did

of

diving

afforded
of

an

activity.
constructed

place,
to

the

to

the

all

that

water

all

appeared

its parents

beautiful

in two
of

the

weeds,

some

right"

birds.

diving
it must

feared

bition
exhi-

different

very

among

the

surprised.

were

was

progression

the

On

enable
all

to

In

the

external
In

the

of
there

be

{Contemporary

"

external

this

realise

to

us

the

first actions

first

place, there

sphere,
second

fitted

stimulus

the

was

of

by
pool,

particular

was

rately
elabo-

an

the

making

sary
neces-

In

nature.

the

sensibility,which
of the water,

movements

and
to

necessary

Paley places

account,

prompted

place, there

nervous

of those

some

for this

complicated

very

was

appropriate

act.

was

touched

facilityof

water

organism, capable

movements

third

creature

the

the

to

it

will

belong

perfect instinct

kind

it

xxxviii^ p. 700.)

which

features

which

if the

with

under

time

due

in

voL

act

water

as

bird

young

is

but

ling
nest-

in the

in its way,

peculiar to the wings of most

immediately lost to sight
dipper was

Review.

the

as

under

adaptation

double

long

This

its

of

which

elements

The

it dived

down

"

action

the

and

lay

When

of pause,

moment

instantly

Then

curious.

most

was

was

of

been

never

which

pool

conduct

being caught.

escape

effect

The

into

the

had

water-ouzel, which

the

of

ponded
res-

prompted
accomplish

instincts

next

to

contribute, along

with

relations.

"

the

Instincts
animal

related

to

species of
organisation, to
are

that

performed

They

joint effort, in

organisation." {Natural

under

capacity

inherited

was

which

circumstances

had

experienced during the life-historyof

an

innate

in

gift; born

the

creature.

It

The

fledgling had

little

was

not

the

the

of
seen

view

they

are

chapter xviii.)
the

act

been

"being

frequently

species."

organism

very

result
never

which

Theology,

"

wonderful

This

relation.

It

of the

was

little

personal observation.
other

birds

dive.

It

223
the

not

was

of

moment

diving

at

result

of

surprise,

the
It

once.

for the
their

teaching

first

very

for

room

after

capacity
This
the

the

of

means

of

necessity

of
of

assertion
"

were

with

view

to

that

they

were

that

they

were

mere

were

that

the

actions
of

conscious

they

It is the

were

not

opinion

to

that

the

animals

conscious

automata

living machines,
which
the

conscious

of others

of

that

which
the
some

action

the
the

fection.
per-

been
of

that

Animals

guided

held

who

by
the
this

automata

mere

in

having
;

words,

other
no

or

or

ness
consciousthat

they performed,
utilityof
animals

the

little

perfect from

"

the

of

has

action.

they performed

actions

first

like

actions

be

were

in

absolute

its

Those

last

leap

of the

everywhere
to

the

require

that

all animal

with

spite

in

of

or

by

instinct,it

that

supposed

was

either

of

and

always

unchangeable

else

of

be

instinct

supposed

of

typical of

ends

doubt

can

always

fell short

assume

the

and

like

phenomena
to

were

supposed

first and

the

fectly
per-

contact

one

actions

no

instinctive

of

of

the

by experience.

was

shall

we

all

responded

No

the

more

by

plunge

instinct.

they

many

water-ouzel

instinct, and

if

with

dealing

the

writer,

no

The

Stimulated

indicate

to

even

"

customary
the

"

dived

unconscious

"

of

first,it left

the

characteristics

able

with

lessened

phenomenon

one

instinct

water-ouzel

In

such

perfect from

was

life-time.

struction,
in-

parental

opportunity

any

mechanism

perfect

of

it dived

nor

and

the

had

from

them.

case,

are

by

existence

word

the

These

prompted

of

wonderful

of

parents

blind

attaining

the

water,

dark.

Its

was

operation

act

Perfect

increased

act

the

down

instantly

neither

is

result

not

The

experience

instinctive

the

brood.

improvement

for, after

the

had

parents."

training;

performed

not

birds

young

its

bird

was

old

"Then

facility of

personal

those
are

they
but

actions.

intelligent

224

beings.
the

But

instinct

while

and

intelligence act

believe

others

it is needed
animal
and

from
the

to

that

analogous

process

by

another

one

Some

they

have

of

been

the

the

creation,

and

instincts

in which

that

of

act

ever
when-

that

believe

special

instincts

to

that

suppose

from

first with

the

some

apart

instinct.

conditions

believe

; for

intelligence interposes

produced

endowed

others

the

modify

was

adapted
while

that

to

world

was

differ

again opinions

isms
organ-

placed

were

by

developed
of

evolution

organic

structures.

It will

suffice

affirm

three

to

of

less than

special creation
the

the

upon

idea

fact

the

which

of

growth

are

the

makes
render
view
the

of

subjects
no

old

for

useless

doctrine

of

been

organic

evolution

principle
the
we

one

will

subject.
can

we

divine

to

new

special creation,

of the
to

understand

for

the

principle
at

once

how

as

soon

been

the

of the
of

other

theory

thought.

associated

evolution
it has

this

it has

On

; it

which

belief

anomalies
of

animals

Moreover

confusion

all the

for

room

that

triumphs

much

remove

account

If

greatest

instincts

no

which

untenable.

be

to

with

the

account

conditions

our

upon

with

inspiration

injurious.

or

on

is based

with

suppose

of

of

evolution

cannot

we

great

theory

which

it leaves

all its claim

admitted

of

born

are

adaptation

the

fraught

is

hypothesis

accessions

new

instincts

hand

with

of

necessarily loses

it has

instinct

animals

some

provision

is

This

this

that

very

by

of

creation

ciple
prin-

developed.

becomes

that

instincts, unless

new

associated,

of

special

been

and

conception

that

hand

the

it is obvious

facts

the

argument

place, if

have

must

imperfectly developed

are

the

as

The

present

first

assumption

one

difficulty. On

utmost

for

the

the

assumed,

interpret

to

hand.

other

be

this

on

the

In

structures,

of

attempt

we

of

purposes

evolution

probability

when

the

principles.

organic

instincts,no
The

for

come

be
to

mitted,
adpass

226

will

vain

in

have

they
without
that

spent

he

way

whether

the

of

that

however

"Can

of

divest

animals,

dissimilar

of

must

those

"

and

of

for

far

so

of

operation
our

most

he

as

knows,

intellect

an

own

wholly
artificial

sentiment

natural

animals

that

from

not

No
the

prevail over

possess

faculties

and

movements

ends, proceed

action,

himself,
the

the

that

obvious

judgment

of

ever
how-

eaLrth.

upon

from

But

in

pack of fools, he would

to

man

time

some

have

persuasion

own,

spontaneous

says

powers

appertaining

to

:
"

their

feelings,

fashion,

grief,anger,
Animals,

but
"

faculties, that

in

with

sympathy
have

creatures

their

more

no

"

and
less

or

emotions

of

intelligence?

intelligenceis ! "

what

feel, remember

themselves

express

in

such

know

to

that

ever

passion

like

I should

have

that

'."creatures

compare

In

our

jargon
guide our

Menault

What

direct

another

intellect."

of

M.

like

the

will long

ever

feeling,

of

imply the
spiritualessence

scholastic

or

of

that

asserting that,

and

acts

in its

which

are

know

cannot

man.

may

assume

may

ourselves

directed,

voluntary
logic

he

of

that

in

argues

he

spend

being

beings

length

could

animal

an

being

that

until

instinct
of

human
say

he

only intelligentbeing

we

head

individual

an

human

the

is the

the
a

well

as

without

man,

broadly

part all other

he

almost

opinion

an

go

define

apparently intelligentactions

good

hardly

If

intelligence,unless

head

and

in

animal."

might

the
from

arise

time

some

that

being

to

themselves

torment

By

(Biichner.

joy,

God

Mind

!
in

p. 20.)

execrable

philosophy,
concerned

the

verse

at

rate

any

far

so

enunciated

Prior

poet

as

the

sound

following

lines

are

:
"

Then

vainly the

That

reason

How

can

When

the

philosopher

guides
we

justly

effects

our

deeds

different

entirely
"

avers

and
causes

are

{Knowledge.

the

instinct

theirs.

frame,
same?"
Book

1., lines

fjf-f.)

227
In

the

third

improbable
of

the

that

of

to

necessarily blind,
have

the

of

the

of

that

this

of

purpose
when

But

if the
to

of

that

by

blind

peck

to

it discovers
it is difficult
the
once

and

at

this
beset

once

which

animal
will

also

this

to

suppose

that
; and

stinct
in-

leave

to

as

be

response
no

it would

be

beforehand

principle
with

in

object
that

is

action

On

it

and

of

the

is

utility

the

of

; but

which
taken

other

to

the

when

pleasant

not

the

supposed

sees

blindness

all

able
reason-

equal ignorance

good

the

it is

be

may

to

difficulty.

is conscious

object which

afterwards.

its

also

the

appreciate

chicken

certain

that

perfect

knows

extend

at

young

from

lived

successfully performed,

that

ever

and

action.

to

first instinctive
for

animal

instinct, and
a

so

once,

made

may

first,because

the

are

the

It

inspired by

at

the

nettles

secondly, because

that

performs

action.

scratch
result

it

inherited.

place

we

that

suppose
which

action

they

"

good
in

inference

which

action

Romanes

in

first

is

Mr.

will

animal

found

country

attempt

action

be

the

instinctive

action,

will

avoid

blindly

the

subject.

to

been

prove

we

instinctive
For

to

the

ago

reflection; and,

difficult

very

the

ticular
par-

this

allow

probable

had

takes

organism
for

time

the

; and

not

which

instinct

avoid

to

the

denied

The

constant

on

of

be

however,

aversion

long

performed

is
the

the

that

conscious

interesting experiment,

the

aversion

admitted

of

in

be

conscious

not

it does

rabbit,

learned

had

indigenous

were

and

because

drew

he

it is most

cases

animal

young

strong

most

conduct

ancestry

the

of

that

connections.

Himalayan

object

whose

but

cannot,

some

inherited

an

all

in

personal experience

any

illustration
case

in

is very

action,

It

leads

which

aversion,

be

actions.

is blind

instinct

would

they perform,

those

affirm

to

venture

we

animals

which

acts

utility of
that

place,

to

eat,

panied
accom-

at

away

hand,

when

228

the

blind

pecks
is

its

at

Professor

Lloyd

that

activities

The

Only

on

conscious

and

control"

The

the

animals

of

little dose

proof

have

instincts

of

agency
the

In

reasons.

in

favour

have

been

Selection.

animal

first

the

of

which

believe

that

follow
"The

this

if

it

is

not

are

the

calls

the

of

problem

intelligent
what

enquire

to

that

assertion

developed, through
this

answering

is most

of

Martineau,

animal
the
who

intelligent,clearly sees

the

enquiry,

important,

significance

to

is assumed
are

the

Ma

itself

evolution

intelligent

Dr.

Huber

for
is

two

sarily
neces-

instinctive
does
what

not

would

were.

difference

earth

the

performs.

animals

they

place

instinctive

narrows

have

we

In

intelligence

their

animals

some

in

hold

also

Hence

discuss

to

adduced

conscious
actions

reason."

conditions

Natural

of

fact

that

instinct

believers

Romanes

Pierre

these

or

conscious

of

convinced

principle of organic

arisen,

chick

subsequently

evolution

and

what

that

is

sciousness.
con-

guidance.

is the

exercises

agent

the

on

Darwin

or

by

and

activity

necessarily

by

guided

not

p. 2ij.)

tv.,

therefore

now

be

can

the

to

accompanied
activity

intelligent,and

judgment

Under

beings.

are

It is admitted

true.

ments
experi-

are

of control

the

as

writers

are

The

point.

be

to

vol.

modified

have

we

this

performance

inherited

far

evolution.

is often

which

comes

is that

an

so

Science,

Selection

some

action

ducklings,

probably

are

of

In

prominent

most

principleof

that

many

perfected by intelligence,the

Natural

by

they

performance

{Natural

"

and

self-control.

of

making

first

rdle of consciousness

first

automaton.

modified

their

on

consciousness, though
the

and

it

"

inherited

The

chicks

that

made

it has

amount

after

chicken

young

its action

that

certain

the

by

see

mistake

Morgan,
in

and

we

the

exercising

instinct

conclusion

by

of

C.

on

"

of

aware

necessity

mistake

excrement,

own

perfectly

the

makes

instinct

between
that

his

man

and

instinctive

his

companion

life is

less

than

creatures

theirs ;

on

but

229
in

that

him
which

powers

its blindness

But

if this

of

instinctive
In

animals
Mr.

will

"We
course

relation

{The
If

this

of

conceivable

the

(2)

that

which

habitual
animal
which

of

cannot

it

the

by

has

"

inherited

possibly

have

have

been

or

lapsed

takes

non-purposive

performs

of

no

or

(5)

in

become

inherited.

the
cases

with

from

in

which
cases

yet
in

which

instinctive,

which

or

in

cases

of

utility of
in

that

scene

cognizance

in

are

intelligence,

(4)

or

It

another.

the

"

the

(1)

and

one

upon

can

animal

an

with

actions,

know

(6)

then,

intelligence;

instinct, apart

it

Selection,

intelligence?

actions

if

that,

connection

in

connection

no

follows

Natural

by

intelligence comes

are

upon

Q4.)
it

with

others

of

actions

possibly

of

intelligence

and

seize

to

intelligence. How,

credited

intelligence

and

stincts
in-

structures,

Selection

then

developed

and

before

of

case

Natural

admitted,

have

the

the

guiding

animals

intelligence of

for

some

evolution

after

Selection.

Natural

of

vol. xxxviii.^ p.

animals

instinct

occur

intelligenceof

the

that

intelligence occur

processes

may

(3)

by

The

matter

supply variations, which, in

the first adaptive."
from
environment, are

absence

of

absence

guided

and

themselves

be

be

the

in

experience
is

the

in

Selection

that, unlike

Review,

to

are

be

must

intelligent

the

blind, unconscious,

the

the

wait

of

principle

instincts

of life and

matter

light,

as

vi."p. 402.)

presupposes,

action

of

so

change

any

Fortnightly

this

the

proof

variation

require to
variations, but

to

as

other

"

not

fortuitous

well

abundant
of

do

"

says

find

in

it is admitted

place

anticipate

Romanes

the

that

of

eye

action.

second

the

to

vol.

Natural

of

subject

the

it vision

New.

Selection

yield itself

not

unquestioning

and

quite clear

Natural

will

by giving

{Old

away.""

under

and

presence

it, and

is so, it is

which

animal

the

transform

take

death,

in

it acts

telligent
non-inbecome

which
the

certain
could

the
action
ligent
intelnot

230
It

(i)

is contended

act

animals

Mr.

"

what

in

I have

doubt

no

what

may

do

the

says

do

they

clearly than

less

no

naturalists

cations,
classifi-

their

base

Magazine,

"

animals

the

taught

do

to

in their

But
.

on

be

may

instinct

by

not

teaching."" {Essays

no

other,

and

sagacious

more

which

each

acquired."" (Macmillatts

not

various

of

practical skill,dexterity

of

whereon

and

popular belief,

the

out

288.)

Reid

The

action.

will bear

off from

them

is instinctive

"

professional

professional knowledge

the

called

differences

physical

vol. xxvii^p.

Mr.

observation

that

mark

their

"

special manifestations

that

blind

impulse,

be

species, those
cunning

says

called

intelligent

as

of

of

creatures

be

far

so

gence
intelli-

and

instinct
in

another,

the

may

that

some

one

altogether

are

Spalding

that

from

apart

instincts

by

Active

the

Powers

of

and

faculties

need

they

arts

own

things

many

Mind.

Human

Essay Hi., chapter ii.)

Wordsworth

And

"

of

speaks

constitutions,

The

Which

powers

step beyond

they inherit, cannot

And

fall

cannot

To

"

its station

class

every

beneath"

assign

that

do

and

its office."

(Excursion.)

"

But,

the

on

Treatise,
"

is

should

It

the

not

says:

gifted

with

their intellect

(Bohris
I
too

may

voL

that
of

species ;

it must

routine

that

there

that,

of

organs

be

that

more

all

animals,

less

employ
operations."

or

instinctive

their

intellect

the

though

admitted

sensation,
of

is

while

must

we

from

intelligence in
and

Bridgewater

"

ii.,p. 176.)

inference

an

that

mind, however,

whole

the

remark

here

remember

degree

ordinary

in

Edition,

large

in

borne

principle,yet

the

his

in

"

be

great

Kirby,

Mr.

contrary,

few

be

different
one

may

not

experiments.

considerable

careful

We

difference

individuals
not

to

be

draw
must

in

of

the

able

to

the

same

solve

231
the

problem

here

and

there

this*

point

Mr.

Hudson.

in

giant
that

of

thistle

of

La

the

end

towards

but

would

the

catch

nothing;

back

turn

continue

instinct

to

the

stalk

was

the

went

that

of the

out

eight

in

the

same

made

were

to look

fellow,could

the

same

except

end

learn

placed

of

smelt

the

deliberatelybit
strip,and
the

but

stick
"

the

{The

on

gressively,
pro-

within
out

six
and

demolished

was

though

cats,

demolished

being

was

like

opening,
long piece

came

cat

other

When

so

to

up

mouse

this

before

several

excited

another

opened

stupidity

one.

at

all

would

were

becoming

and

when

trick."

the

way

been

end,

and

out,

cat,

contest

cleverness

pursued.

had

the

the

There

inside,it

way

the

so

time,

running

the

one

further

while

on

never

to

stick

business-like

the

cat, instead

was

stalk

Every

caught

was

the

stalk, the

same

of

whereupon

it ; and
of

its teeth, then

entire

of

in

this

quickly

the

inches

and

acted

its prey
with

stalk

until
or

all

before

placed

satisfied

exhibition

an

pursuer

house, and

others, it

then,

the

end

seize

to

the

instead

found

the

of

at

the

cat.

end

one

mouse,

other

the

of

by placing

got

moving

be

the

there

jump
of

for

to

run

long time,

both

at

cats
a

for

would

mouse

at

occurred

stalk

it before

spring

by

children
be

to

were

in

would

hollow

Some

mouse

she

it

fun

and
with

which

in

which

mice

long

every

of

described

incident
of

be

may

illustration

good

an

plague

mouse

prey,

excitement, would
of

stalks

her

in

Plata,

had

can.

found

excitement

Smelling

would

be

to

there

conditions,

new

who

one

During

some

one

"

is

region

by

suggested

Naturalist

in

they

by their
La

Plata.

M". 61-2.)

Clearly the

inference

sometimes

are

from

stupid,

this

but

all

that

not

that

is

story

cats

many

cats

always

are

unintelligent.
Some

of

the

of animal

of

taken

place

confusing
of

the

scientific

the

the

in

to

conditions

mind

of

must

animal.

is true,

phenomenon
experiment

the

as

to

me

such

are

and

nature,

made

are

intelligence seem

unfair; because
have

which

experiments

the

as

have
If
trial

on

be

the

ject
sub-

particularly

could
had

that
is not

scarcely
the

effect

tation
interpreso

practical joke, intended

much
to

2j2
confuse

and

those

followed

probably

foreseen

the

by

results

with

similar

to

poet.
"

"The

centipede
One

strained

This

these

bear

and

kindred

mind

in

characterised
the

in

by

equal

the

much

ants."*

illustrated

"

that

Both
in

is

There

these

this

by

re-performing

carried

to

third

much

Mental

explanation

caterpillar was
the
a

possibly

condition

of

in

(2)

In

are

forced

to

off, executing

had

been

been

only

completed,
back

go

wrought

the

to

the

anew

already

But

stages.

had

already

one

completed

stage,

sixth

and

of

having

hammock,

which

into

One

fourth,
out."

"

of

the

above

case

no

intelligent than

intelligent was

things

which

"

could

doubt

another,

much
not

is, that
but

that
"

embarrassed

possibly

one

have

by
curred
oc-

nature.

the
of

evolution
makes

error

Physiology, p. 61.)

more

less

fair upon

stages.

its third

to

seemed

itself left

six

own

hammock

put

and

which

stages

its

only

and

stage

it had

sixth

(Dr. Carpenter.
The

out

have

complicated hammock,
into

fourth,-fifth
of

embarrassed

which

and

the

am

mine

as

possible

very

completed

carried

another

"I

"

divided

had

says,

be

caterpillar,taken

appeared
point at

case

which

to

its

of

sources

may

Wasps,

scarcely

are

makes

of

and

conducted
and

to

us

justice, who

Bees

caterpillarthat

transferred
also

desired,

following

another

fifth

be

for

John Lubbock,

Sir

and

experiments

caterpillars, which

been

of

remark

well

be

would

it

Ants,

these

the

construction

the

to

pitch,

run."

to

modesty
his

to

such

ditch,

cases,

which?1

after

to

how

suggestive

introduction

leave

in

fun,

goes

mind

the

fully conscious
been

leg

his

lay distracted
Considering

He

in

toad,

which

Said, cPray

In

the

day

till

happy,

was

its

next

place,

instincts

may

it is

take

either

appearance,
*

supposed

Preface.

in

place
the

/. viii.

by

before
race

that

some

the

intelligence
before

it

has

234
"

We

for occasions

adapted
find

we

still
for

reasonably

cannot

in

them

these

the

cases

each

to

it appears

other,

impossible

(Spence.

if they

and

deny

to

that

caddice-fly belongs

to

Mr.

Romanes

that

though

maintain
orders

other

order

the

this

Let

memory,

of reason."

"

and

us

take

the

juices

as

dragon-flies,

so,

termites

the

test

unintelligent

is
If

intelligent?

are

Does

of

case

telligent.
unin-

are

larva

the

of

ant-lion.

"It

feeds

upon

which

obtain

to

the

of

edge

way,

in the

hole

sand
become

down

the

them

employs
distance

juices have

round

by

means

and

narrows

it works
other

side.

it deserts

the

to

one

is

which

to

hole,

and

body
It

with

it meets

and

employ
a

begins

throws
It

its

pit,

considerable

in

excavating
placing it upon

always begins by working

hole, and
the

time

foreleg of

it cannot

which

another."

gradually

each

after

time

next

stone

quite

back.

from

sand

then

its future

of

to

as

so

the

remove,

(Chamber?

"

that

cyclopaedia
En-

Ant-lion.}

alone
it

to

Mr.

Romanes

unintelligent

belongs?

selects
me

its

them

to

the

it, turning quite round

interpret

we

Romanes

appears

with

of its forelegs.

excavation

Art:

caddice-fly
order

the
When

"

it up

circumference

deepens

round

shall

of

brings

away

giving

fall

not

to

near

ant-lion

the

them

casts

throws

means

ploughing

circular

the

way

so

all but

sand

eject their bodies

to

sucked, and

same

again,

up

its head, and

same

been

by the

and

its hole, first

its head

in the

they do

If

too

loose

order

funnel-

bottom,

approach
the

by

steep slope.

scramble

at

which

its prey,

the

in

ants,

ingenuity

greatest

Insects

then

begin to
by jerking

its head

the

particularlyof

lies in wait

and

ground,

they fall

upon

after their

Or

with

bottom, but

the

sand

the

that

so

sandy

buried

its mandibles

of insects,

it excavates

in

hole

shaped

Mr.

with

Neuroptera.

order

may-flies, scorpion-flies,ant-lions

to

some

pp. 559-560.)

The

the

in

communicate

possessed

are

calculated

seem

endowed

are

they

emergencies

best

means

instincts

If, therefore,

improbable

apparently
if, in addition, they
experience, if they can

ensuring their object, and

to
gain knowledge by

information

and

extraordinary
of

gifted with

be

to

likely to happen.

never

are

themselves

availing

insects

suppose

that

as

exhibit

an

The

to

all

insects

among

particular

illustration
the

that

assert

of

action

his

signs of

of

the
the

which

argument

intelligence.

235
If

went

we

ballast

out

when

he

he

what

he

to

about.

was

similar

No

wanted

descend,

to

of

Professor
"

and

he

of

the

we

motor

So

far

Romanes
"

The

tongue

of

the

cite

it would
low

an

can

ever

we
"

which

fluids

animal
have

Mind

meet

Thus

the

starfish,
jelly-fish,
them
to
sensibility
Brain.
p. igS.)

and

concerned,

is

Mr.

played
as

the

is
in

their

in

like

down

long

side

one

to

the

McCready

Now,

first to

give suck

to

the

of

case

part

any

fluids.

moved

be

of

of its bell-like

sides

hang
jelly-fish

dipping

larvae
organ

inner

nutrient

to

it
jelly-fish,

as

the

if it occurred

called

be

it down

set

stant
con-

writers.

denies

bell,in order

the
that

because,

case

the

organ

of the

bell"

properly

may

the

and

larvae

into

noses

on

the

I
parent's body contained.
of the
one
higher animals,

instinct

but

it

as

quite impossible

that

result of Natural

uncompounded

so

intelligence

action.

originating the

in

occurs

Therefore
Selection.11

(Science Lectures.)

And

"

yet the
I observed

through

(Mental

This

With
mother

has

author

same

and

tank,
which

on

Evolution

in

to

star-fish
unusual

the

Animals,

"

into the
that

of

path

they did
which

so

sunbeam

shining

in order

to

always seek

the

follow

light"

p. 258.)
of

appearance

star-fish,

exercises
among

saw

they feed, and

certainly the

respect

says

jelly-fish
crowding

darkened

the crustaceans
"

side

of the

this

the

"

the

on

of

contain

depending

other

sides

the

nutrient

difficult

be

animal

its larvae
stomach

bell, and

this

observed

and

mouth
a

perfectly

"

carries
jelly-fish

body.

to

of

that

constantly

other

one

first-mentioned

says:

This

then

no

gas

doubt

knew

assign intelligenceto

to

out

required

more

says

"

the

he

let

it would

by

Calderwood

centipede, though
activity." (The Relations

as

never

intelligence. We

snail,and
and

should
that

made

will propose

one

and

and

throw

aeronaut

an

ascend

which

statements

Henry

saw

Moreover

action

any

supervision
with

balloon

intelligentbeing

an

conceive

to

when

wanted

was

well

in

up

marine

"it

degree
animals

intelligentaction.

an

is

believed

of

watchfulness
of

so

low

that

the

gether
alto-

grade."

236
44

Elizabeth

Mrs.

removed

his surprise, the

at

in

spread herself
of
opposite end

the

to

them.

of

her

distressed

The

lost

of

sight
enwrapped

catch

to

time

for

only

not

the

and

treasures,

sharpness

of

she

in

made

her

in his
To

and

gathered
this

far

how

test

away

the

A second
aquarium.
more
removing the

time

set

again

of

piece

took

began

circlingthe
straight for

obstacle,
the

This

for

seemed

she
and

third

is remarkable

incident

attachment

front

search

to

eggs

eggs

in

stone

immediately

embrace.

maternal

strong

Once
he

after

to

ance
acquaint-

again.

back

them

reality,he

tank,

them

her

star-fish

Curious

her.

mother

them,

the

toward

them.

when,

them

crawled

part of the

over

the

eggs

put

was

distant

from

afterwards

once

of

gentleman

of

under

animal

the

and

solicitude

put them

that

bunch

cluster

maternal

apparently
and

star-fish

into

again

eggs

relates

attached

for examination,

aquarium,
them

Agassiz

the

but

displayed,

also

eyesight it implies." (Scridner's Magazine,

for

vol. xxii.,

"

p. 652.)
The

intelligenceof

the

in

"

following experiment

and

White

W.

Mr.

rock.

In

fixed
time

short

Not

stretched

its body

failed.

three

intentional."

The

"

jointed

seems

antennae

it

deny

them

the

which

we

conducted

Again,

no

should

quarter.

On

himself
the

line

in

organic

cannot

development

allow

similar

have

exist

before

seventeen-

hunter

lurkitig-places and

what

ground

this

is

should

insect
of

beast

we

of

prey,

prey
if he

intelligentand

between

been

in

force

ruthless

manner

it

has

of

their

to

because

and

eyes

intelligence to

is drawn

intelligent animals,
intelligence

side, pulled

exertion

and

quick

the

readily

but

Intelligence, p. 26.)

eight

to

of

on

left

then

geometrically suitable, must

with

is

the

This

in

its utmost,

pulled

of

length,

shell out

the

minutes, and

few

chink

its utmost

to

pull

and

shell.

them

possession

side

Animal

is armed

insects, pursuing

giving

itself

its foot

the
so

(Romanes.

centipede

right

in

uppermost,

for

it rested

protruded

freed

directions, which

been

of

it

force, and

full

the

on

Resting again,
its

"

protruded

succeeding,

indicated

duly

vertically above, tried to

straight line.
out

snail

be

to

seems

land-shell, mouth

the

its foot

attaching

with

snail

the

taken
a

for

non-

granted

particular stage

reached.

will

take

that
of
an

237
illustration

extreme

The
of

of

which

minute

share

has

is

quickly

and

of

says

which

and

organic
carbonic

acid

formed

food

less

it

in

likes,
much

as

Of

process.f
Dr.

gromia,

Carpenter

"

Suppose

stones

of

these,

smooth

human

various

holding

the

receive

credit

what

for

most

skilful

without

told

using
but

this

on

highly magnified, bearing

of

masonry

From

man.

the

large

orifice.

together
most

'test'

flask-shaped

Another

with

the

picks

is

exactly

scale;

the

'tests1

with

extraordinary

together

up

'laying'

of the

into

spicules
"

with

straight, many-chambered
shell

chambered

projecting

chamber
walls

of

of

an

into

its chambers

together, shapes
firmly cementing

picked

Physiology,

out

single

the

the

of

ordinary

the

of

of

conical
next,

Carpenter.

mass."

by

in

of

the

pores,
minutest
works

the

mere

"

which
form

mouth

while
rather

successive

the

quartz,

Semper,

of

forming
loosely

the
each
the
held

chambers
which

(Principles of

pp. 4*'43")

them

'

tests

resembles

ferruginous

general

'

another

And

sand-grains

mouths

together grains
from

that
the

conical

the

single

puts

the

all ;

at

orifice.

of

spheres, like homoeopathic

orthoceratite,
cavity

thus

sponge-spicules,and

white

test

together

small

selects

cement

fissured

makes

having

of

no

perfect

globules,

and

one

and

and

numerous

Another

portions

each

with

intervals.

apparently

"

neck

perfectlyspherical

finish, perforated

disposed at pretty regular

sand-grains and the terminal
there

up

short

the

bottom

sandy

finest grains

the

into

cement

same

having

would

this

them
quartz-grains, cements
species picks up the coarser
secreted
its
iron
with phosphate of
rom
own
substance,
constructs

in

cement

comparison

same

least

the

well, he

Yet

minute

most

of

dome

costly

very

of

pile

than

more

accomplished
skill.
intelligence and
do

of

build

to

If he

'jelly-specks'

side

the

by

be

to

tenacious

very

great

when

they construct,

surfaces,

together.

stones

little

these

of

down

put

sizes,and

and

both

on

be

to

mason

shapes

possible quantity

have

The

or

which

the

in

the

"jelly-specks,"

equal

an

more

breathes

it

part

performs.*
moves

the

selects

matter

It consists

takes

creature

impressions

to

principle.

this

living jelly,every

or

the

of

amoeba.

an

endowments

same

voluntarily ;

these

is

protoplasm

sensible

expires

one

animal

an

action

assimilates
it

as

the

in every

and

of

mass

amoeba

"

of

simplest type

truth

the

test

to

by
it must

Mental

238
But

spite of all this, he

in

"We

scarcely conceive

can

distinct

any

possess
should

directed

be

What

shall

we

cannot

be

admit

the

in

the

of

seat

of

says

"

animal

with

And

man.

simplest organisms

is

must

we

from

the

acquainted

are

that

surely

possible.

ticular
parthe

in

Cams

Dr.

"

there

nutrition, growth,

and

secretion

of fluids,and

generation

find

we

that

should

why

respirationwithout

be

can

take

may

fibres?"

muscular

exist

without

place

without

may

lungs, that
circulation

distinct

exist

life may

sensitive

that

doubt

we

without

motion

without

(Kirby. Bridgewatcr

"

sexes,
nerves,

Treatise,

*'.,
p. 211.)

vol.

attributes

infusoria

and

organic

longer

mysterious
"It

is

in the

system

nervous

lease
of

power

nature."

There

some

seems

; but

sphere

x.y

of

H.

M.

with

fitted

This

volition

older

begins

with

latter view

has

instinct

Stanley,

the

same

to

the

to

regarded
xix.yp. J40.)

vol.

Mr.

"to

as

suppose

that

organs

we

p. 424.)

to

reason,

if there

theory of

old

says
be

must

life.

psychology

and

general, in opposition
which
psychical action

{Nature,

"

cellular

sensation

of animal

scale

anthropomorphic,"

all

find

to

HaeckePs

intellectual

life to the

of

intelligence
vol.
possess."" {Mind.

that

in

cells

psychology, according

neural

given

of

elements

the

"

Finch,

F.

H.

Mr.

adopt/' says

which

the

we

either

must

When

"

the

We

intelligence, or

which

that

or

{pp. 41-42.)

"

like this ?
that

its action

that

or

possibility of intelligence apart

differentiation
case

of its own."

dogmatically

simplicityshould

of such

its needs,

of

case

"

creature

intention

any

say

somewhat

assert

that

consciousness

by

says

is force

life from

in

which

mind,

my

them,

in

it will

be

these

tentions
con-

difficult to

intelligence is necessarily

excluded.
It is contended
which

are

performed

intelligent beings,

intelligent,and

the

that
at

are

therefore

an

actions
age

of

before

necessarily
that

the

higher animals,

they

instinctive

they

offer

have

become
and

material

non-

for

239
the

evolution

In

this

of

instinct
there

argument
of

the

period

intelligent.

remark

that

the

does

not

which

hatched

are

than

the

birds
But

ground.
the

which

of

care

tendency

would

be

period

when

rash

to

the

of

the

it is obvious

for

some

the

mammalia

the

young

instinctive

mammal
if

perish

( The

operation
perfect

at

the

it

unintelligent.

Chase,

The

the

does

be

of

lines

I28-Q.)

not

account

of

is that
its

It would

complicated

most

which

for

impossible

sucking.

that

explanation

operation

"/.,

existing organism

art

perform

guides."

Book

explanation

learn

The

and

considerable

any

example

it is, it would

not

once.

manner

this

what

to

could

it

when

actions.

being

under

supplement

instruction
was

the

on

reared

are

for remained

and

prompts

that

stage

situated

nest

and

birds

youthful train,

"

But

The

advanced

less

there

cared

so

lesson

instinct

When

that

birth.

the

in

grade

parents, who

training

assume

lives

the

Easy

with

dividual
in-

any

ment
stage of develop-

animals

devoted

in

may

the

in

we

the

at

in

developed

intelligentand

instinctive

"

less

the

attained

yet

on

on

are

not

contention,

intelligence

hatched

are

has

the

there

that

asserts

animal

this

to

it does

tree

only

young

of

has

in

It

the

as

animal

an

potential intelligenceof

altogether

much

telligence
in-

the

emergence

zoological scale,so

actual

the

question

reply

depend

of

Selection.

no

spared.

In

Natural

of

means

life when

become

which

of

life be

early

in

is

or

race

individual, should
is

by

it repeats

remote

in

ancestry

gradually acquired.
"

The

have
the

been

marsupials

early life

is born

in

arrangements

apparently
where

of all the

ancestors

of

or

these

pouched

creatures

very

imperfect

have

to

employs

it remains

mammalia

be

are

find

we

state

of

by evolutionists

When

that

the

we

young

development,

to

secure

in

placing

suspended.

The

mammary

the

young

glands

to

investigate
marsupial
special

that

so

its existence.

made
mouth

her

said

animals.

The

mother

at

the

nipple,

of

the

mother

240
furnished

are

mouths

of

with

the

the

or

skill to obtain

from

mouth

only

being
and

throat,

milk

choked,

the

had

when
of

of

origin

"He

Mivart)

(Mr.

the

infant
of

progenitors of an
lifetime,the habit
conclusive
sight a most
only lasts during
can

had
me

of

as

the

on

which

consideration
of

an

explanation
before

believe

to

doubt,

that

all

my

"

or

first

at

the

were

occurred

case

passed it over
Mivart.

Mr.

does

Review,

(Fortnightly

in view
'The

marsupials,

suck,

not

the

instinct of sucking

this

book,

own

escaped

does

generations."

his

selection, all

the

genitors
pro-

in

and

or
only
marsupials
young
the
milk
who
fed
the
into
mother,
squirts
by
forcibly
From
such
a
beginning as this, it is easy to understand
instinct of sucking originated, and
subsequently became

successive

of

mammals

the

in part

so

it is

in

the

any

appears

in

natural

afterwards

but

to-day'

animal

the

years

Romanes,

effect

before

starved

have

must

of

infant

Mr.

instinct

of

process

writing

possible difficulty;

some

babyhood of the individual, its inception

to
intelligence; while, if its ment
developbeen

While

begun.

Zoology.

animals.

no

the

as

taneously."
spon-

acquired, during

first

This,

for

slow

to have

ought

been

due

been

depended

mammals

young

to

have

never

had

earliest

takes

the

Marsupialia.)

"

same

impossible

sucking.*

suck

young

find

the

the

into

larynx

myself

higher

to-day

of

case

the

"

young

from

Nicholson.

for

which

'it is

her

the
the

gratifying to

in the

says,

of

p. jgi.

Mivart, giving

intelligenceis developed

strength
the

prevent

the

muscles

the

entirely separated

problem

instinct

an

the

use

possess
to

elapsed,

/.,

to

Encyclopaedia

very

Mr.

answering
the

the

out

therefore

; it was

ago

vol.

not

order

side

have

Chambers'

"

worked

is

each

on

months

two

In

passage

Haeckel.

do

into

milk

the

able

are

but

by sucking.

passes

force

young

firmly,

air

p. 627.

edition,

milk

(See

"

First

to

After

aesophagus.

adhere

the

the

first the

At

young.

of

which

special muscles,

its mouth.
how

the

perfected

vol.

xxxviii.y

pp. 97-8.)
of

such

instincts

intelligence in

such

The

case

Natural

Selection

to

secure

those

arising among
to

birth.

guides

For,

the

case,

the

and

the

in

way

the

first

does
as

the

to

survival

is

the

for
of

the

are

instance, parental

the

instincts

first,or

individual

action

favourable

which

variations

perfect from
of

allow

survival

imperfectly developed

instinct

not, therefore, exclude

depends

ations
vari-

incidental

intelligence

in the

very

of

second

nearly

so;

upon

the

242

Dart, and
did

He

from

side

and

50

60

or

side

to

and

the

in

plunge

not

stream

instantly dived.

course

about

stream

to

of

making

Two

the

to

three

or

when

in my
20

at

away

it into

hand.

my

Australia

and

down

goes

and

to

try

the

his

from

away

the

the

bird

My

had

in succession

that

"

blossoms

habit

of

Wailes
of

and

will go

whole

bird,
Then

had

he

of

for

stream

give
had

he

and

number,
of

as

hunted
the

betray

by

retrieving

it to

assuming,

must

the

at

long since, and

force

landed,

knew

enters

mystery

and

land

breath, and

out

and

art

the

this

and

out

invariably
the

in

duck

wounded

dog

for

times

stream.

trail which

all

out

experience

with

on

then

and

now

bird

if the

But

delivered

sticks

will

from

rose

air,caught it,

wing
and

up,

knowledge

the

that

were

we

and

long

Plata

La

go

found

the

that

method

time

of

of
the

action

land
his

by

rience
expe-

each

bank

fugitive.""

life,sometimes

trying

observed

that

passion-flower on
puzzled by the
after

in

discovered

once

to

passion-flower are

only
;
minutes, succeeded
nectary

down

from

tail,until

just

the

stream,

maimed

latter

flurry

to

into

the

bank.

the

me

observed

were

Mr.

his

bird

the

already

was

which

on

hot

xix., p. 4Q6.)

new

blossom

of

was

for the

vol.

becomes

dog

had

taught

object

cutting it off lower

justifiedhim,

The

to

the

fell,the

correctness

His

{Nature,

him

distance, rising

actions

duck.

his

impossible

infinite trouble.

proved

winged,

hide

indefinite

an

if

in the

in that

side

to

on,
meanour.
de-

dog's

waving

the

sprang

learned

had

bank.

moving

the

if it

as

that

to

across

cafiadas

for

where

place

dog

dashed

gallop,
The
dog

safe

scuffle,
the

in

side

from

went

opposite

heather,

narrow

stream

it

renders

the
full

heather

down,

knows, betokens

as

was

himself,
that

for

was

up

came

distance

change

going

he

shook

and

party

sportsman

momentary

was

above

the ground

the

bank

the

and

bird

the

the

sudden

every

through

from

and

up

as

that

Away
there

standing,
came

knew

to

now

which,

yards

30

attention

until

diligently explored

elapsed,

'flag'was

then

bag.

or

had

working

"

water,

considerable

and

wide

landed

he

down

dashed

and

water

feet

30

in the

bank

near

the

dog.

the

to

galloped

but

there,

or

Then

stood.

word

no

entered

commotion

great

the

their

manner

20

we

minutes

His

scent

about

opposite side,

I called

energetic

yards,

then

was

carefully hunted

crossed

widgeon

and

where

place

the

it

"

said

after

many

all the
the

at

their

in

bees,
wall

on

of his

numerous

shortest

the

point.
their

first visit to

house,

were

for

overwrapping rays
lasting two
way

bees

into

way

trials,sometimes

finding the

The

once.

make
case

quickly

to

the

siderable
con-

of
or

honey

the

the

three
at

the

243
bottom

of

the

afterwards

they
mode

of

bees

that

last

constantly proceeded

obtaining
had

the

been

honey

their

to

What

object

is done

special
itself"

disposed individual
commanding
voice,
with
his
bolt
upright,
become

hands

This

The

intelligent action

that

it works

learned
best

by

first time
it

dogs,

they

and

in

engage

is

them

be

has

the

transmitted

thus

grief

to

had

perfect

so

offspring.

any

they

with

the

that

in

and

methods

since

the

address

tendency

the

have

training, the

pursue

much

as

into

which

breeds
human

stood

p. i6j.)

the

by

practise these

embodied

pie came

habit

are

animals

questioned
been

in

cried

originally introduced

there

chase,

cruelly-

soldier

Lectures,

without

to

day

'Attention!'

word

Science

dogs

Spaniards,

observed

scarcely

can

of
race,

been

of

one

was

old

the

is inherited

own

have

dogs

young

out
with-

Some

the

becomes

the

who

suddenly

the

to

experience,
attacking the wild

of

modes

and

sides, while

which

the

by

their

at

p. j6j.)

done

dinner.

Immediately

his

of

his

him,

(Romanes.

"

soldier

to

response

descendants

America

South

home

automatically

the

"Among

flew

going works

set

old

an

!'
to

instinctive."

him

to

be

the

ones,

former

the

to

comes

behind

Attention

pavement.

of

pie

came

'

distinguish

new

Entomology,

mechanism

tells

choice

from

direct

most

it is called.

as

Spencer

carefully carrying

the

the

soon

the

always

flowers

S pence.

ledge
this know-

them

to

once

could

loss, while

and

habitually

attention

Herbert

upon

(Kirby

"

at

at

he

the

of

first long

"

automatically,

"Mr.

that

so

visitors

old

being invariably at

once

experience having taught

But

calyx.

to

the

organisation

hereditarily." (Carpenter.
"

very
old

as

formance
per-

of

the

Mental

Physiology, p. 104.)

certainly

which
Natural

Selection

supposes

that

He

instinct

becomes

not

for its

complete

that

necessary,
to

does

the

conceives

becomes

explanation of

Lewes'

is Mr.

Such

process
in

require

is

certain

origin of instinct,

the

interposition

realisation.

carried
cases

Mr.

two

where

habit,

is

of

Romanes

further.

steps

modification

intelligence interposes

conditions

new

the

to

adapt

the

; and

that

often

automatically performed,

the

action

so

fied
modi-

244

and

last

at

with

content

inherited

is

Lewes'

time

comes

when

instinctive

action

first

Mr.

point

the

"

lapsed

intelligence
ceased

be

to

but

animal,

it

that

of

of

Selection

striving

to

its very

best

out

animal
it.

meet

from

We

of

some

could

be

quoted

some

new

mode

evolution
of

the

of

of

instinct

question

is to

doubt

show
action

by

the
that

modus

that

Natural

If

the

can

ligence
intel-

necessity

and

it would

operandi

the

death.

And
issue
In

Selection

for

condition

vivendi.

or

away

intelligent,

prevent

modus

new

new

to

passed

conditions

that

discerning
cannot

discover

to

condition

necessary

the

intervene), what

matic,
auto-

another?

in

on

intelligent

intelligence come

changed

(and only

has

it

become

has

as

in

is necessary

animal

the

the

when

time
that

has

its

not

well

as

fall of

still remains

should

crisis

the

mean

action

become

auctioneer

of

mean

the

comes

experience

the

from

lapsing

of

intelligent element

one

the

"

in

not

ultimately

will

cannot

certain

and

can

there

that

the

asked,

instinct

of the

be

those

animal

the

arisen

accompanies

intelligentanimal

in

welfare

Natural

case

the

be

may

action

between

that

what

For

that

in

present

If the

it

change
the

the

modified

as

case

have

to

which

lapsed,

only

and

into

has

one

lapsing

grant

we

theory

going, going

"

!"

gone
if

is

the

as

"

But

hammer.

in

seems

which

just

"

view

"lapsing."

that

the

to

why,

this

word

that

except

from

the

tions,
variaof

survival

intelligence of

the

that

this

in

interposing

as

And

of

leads

to

that

say

fortuitous

to

the

secures

remark

to

is

represented

use

to

altogether lapsed

liable

becomes

Selection

Romanes

another.

"

then

not

favourable.

The

is

intelligence has

Natural

are

by

proceeds

is

addition

consistent

perfectly
He

he

But

instinct.

an

explanation.

and
that

this

making

Mr.

as

try
as

stances
inwas

either
would

245
We

important and

an

takes

action

of

the

taught
the

following
of
but

the

"

twelve

About

Antrim,

Co.

at-

charming

that

be

inherited.

In

from

thus

gained

was

residing

dent
acci-

happy

the

that

believed

be

well
arose

ago,

time

the

the

which

wires

telegraph

skirts

the

CushendalL

and

Lame

would

It

and

the

evidently

was

race.

years

road

agency

perceived, and

by others

birds

the

the

intelligentrace.

adopted.

very

such

case,

by

an

once

once

experience
the

in

reproduced

at

it may

of

developed
of

happens

that

In

times
some-

instinctive

an

animal

it.

to

at

imitated

case,

of

The

presence
be

be

or

some

the

would

would
others

be

not

in

advantage

to

escape

could

Selection

method

new

is useful

that

argument,

modification

useful

what

fluke

Natural

For

do

to

fortunate

of

sake

the

place unintelligently.

accident

by

for

assume,

may

along

up

twenty-five miles
winter

the

During

of

coast

set

were

for

sea

the

on

months

tween
be-

large

from
Scotland, arriving in
starlings always migrated over
stretched
The
after the wires
first winter
the
were
early morning.
numbers
of
I
the coast
along
starlingslying dead or
frequently found
wounded
the roadside, they having evidently in their flight in
on
flocks

of

dusky

the

against

them,

succeeding
their

arrival."

There

is
the

as

that

"

{Nature,

thing

what

become
is in

the

automatic
a

in accordance

with

the

intelligence having

Let

us

take
at

the

attention

of

case

had

as

it

the

been

and

starlingson

the

it is natural

of

latent

the

case

rather

than

If the

by

assume

become

the

speak

to

is

action

it would

me,

soldier.

followed

to

ultimately
to

seems

old

all, from

at

will

facts

intelligence,so

intelligentanimal

an

and

become
the

of

lapsing

lapsing condition
But,

the

was

p. 267.)

xx.,

as

there

following

the

among

blown

not

"

when

throughout

occurred

general intelligence of

altogether lapsed.

stand

that

death

vol.

occurred

often

say,

wires

telegraph

Intelligence lapses, if

has

more

to

hardly

such

no

concerned.
which

accidents

Strange

winters

the

against

these

as

little wind

hut

far

struck

morn

be
of

lapsed.
order

command,

to

246
Quick
of

would

obedience
would

pie

which

instinct

every

accompanied
be

broken

have

by

the

was

of

of

change
Mr.
fact

the

that

adduces

same

way,
be

may

could

not

in

disadvantage

or

modification

the

intelligence acts
Selection

Natural

the

with

or

some

conditions.

external

Romanes

the

which

advantage

useful

some

of

loss

intelligentaction

an

sub-consciousness

with

In

charm.

once

altogether unobservant

connection

The

prevailed.

have

old habit

the

questioned whether

be

! it may

march

then

to

up

certain

in

comes

; and

point

that

instinctive

the

perfect

to

of the

illustration

following

action.

"The

of

grouse

burrowing

the surface
of
just below
they sleep securely ; for when

the

approaches
only

of

act

would
the
could

the

the

almost

of

longest tunnels,
been
give had

until

and

tended
the

the

longer

to

attained."

of

therefore

this

probably

was

Selection
which

length

Evolution

it

would

Natural

that

case

protection or

the birds

benefit

has

escape,

in

Now

sake

enemy

tunnel, the better

(Menial

"

to

of
end

the

four-footed

burrowing

preserve

utmost

In

snow.

snow.

far the

so, thus

escape,

certainlyhave

any

for the

burrow

the

But

purposes

covering

to

and, if

intelligence.

served

have

began

both

or

of

instinct

curious

bird, in order

tunnel, the

thin

the

probably

grouse

concealment,
an

of the

mouth

through

fly up

to

the

the

display

tunnel

this tunnel

of

America

North

of

made
tunnel

Animals,

in

p. 202.)
The

theoretical

first,that

implies

"

"burrow,"
was

and,

determined

which, by
the

source

it must

bird, but

which

of
be

safety.
able

snow.

to

by

the

the
In

fly

length

order
up

It would

that

make

consider
the

the

tunnel
grouse

easily from

under

be

it to

fatal

of

of those
to

us

of

of

length

action

survival

let

passage

the

precise length of

the

accident, chanced
Now,

above

the

to

continued

the

by

right length.
under

due

was

the

in

given

secondly, that

happy

safety

not

of the

of

explanation

for

the

it

ligence
intel-

individuals
a

burrow"

"

the

stances
circum-

would

prove

should

escape

the

cumbent
superin-

be

buried

in

247

burrow

into

beneath

ice.

the

In

of

burrow

be

must

that,
until

snow,

towards

it is
end

the

top of the

lies

lightly and

We
of

does

not

told

that

with

an

that

it

air-hole

in

In

Russia,
to

away
can

the

me

we

of

the

it is

case

the

that

told

am

beneath

it would

still

the

and

the

sleeping animal, being

not

be

length

safety of
argument,
We
the

are

the

fly

the

extinction

to

of

life and
or

be

top

its

animal

suppose

may
lies

under

this

it

might

that

this

is

us

picture
the

to

of

preservation

of

the

fox

no

above,

difference

through
of

the

individual,
In

of

which

difference

make

race.

the

sake

in

things
the

that

burrow.

the

will

the

would

to

the

for

to

grouse,

it is obvious

case,

state

if

find the

from

assume,

burrow

death

able

made

and

snow

it is reasonable

make

let

the

scratch
;

attacked

would

attack

the

instructed

the

In

But

animal.

that

end

with

will

snow,

more

away.

burrow

precise length

between
the

of

certain.

attacking

beneath

that

the

nel,
tun-

the

grouse

fox

field-mice

the

mice

to

the

the

quite possible

suppose

able

the

reached

intelligence,we

that

the

Thus

absolutely

the

credit

may

that

snow

through

so

nor

on

whether

to

through

hole

fly.

it has

when

bird,

to

the

form

ice
the

grouse
be

deep,

in

As

in

above.

at

get

smell

to

understand

it from

approach

secured.

is

amount

which

it is easy

to

if

Now,

burrow

the

the

ordinary
will

birds

it would

half

of

the

cient
suffi-

burrow

crusts

approach

"pokes

burrow,

when

which

seem

and

inch

an

safety

that

for air."

winter

of

would

head

of

through

prey

the

least

place,

Now,

not

the

in

animal

the

do

does

third

escape.

grouse

The

of

are

the

at

snow.

first condition
beast

opportunity for

Russia,

the

give

to

approach

ferret

in

and,

long enough

in

the

as

frozen

was

must

enemy

burrow

burrow

and

warning
appear

the

rabbit's

place, the

next

through

grouse

case

the

which

of

surface

the

snow

between
this

safe

248
the

position
understand

how

it

Surely

it

is not

burrow

in

loose

learn

without

snow

the

in

securely

the

the

not

does
burrow

bird

were

cold

and

of

of

the

while

the

hit

the

the

on

for
into

tree

it is

caution

we

and

difficult

there

cases

in

attack,

secure

suppose

is

and

explanation

the

served
pre-

Probably
in

manner

from

the

of

the
the

weight of

all the

yet
of

the

will

is

which

win

exact

an

that

in

energy

competition

hand, and

one

other,

another
that

doubt

no

on

perfect safety, while

destruction

so

length

it exerts

who

those

the

strength and

believe

the

on

sometimes
to

calculations

are

the

exact

capable.

avoiding danger

side

well

can

by

and

snow,

the

the

of

and

farther

plunges down

grouse

by

is

destroyed.

is determined

the

the

the

fortune

come

from

that

by

are

or

more

that

there

right length,

the

ence
differ-

always

protected

suppose

good

eye

death.

or

But

less fortunate

made,

such

be

to

to

one

inches,

length, supposing

enemies.

by

nor

with

safety would

what

therefore,

determined

; for

all

life

of

issue

sleeping

If not, the

few

is not

is determined

In

of

burrow

burrow

burrow

in

the

its

if not

of

way

sleep

to

us

of

which

be

leads

branch

of

only

from

others

it is

animal

the

against danger.

length of the burrow

the

scent

which

unconsciously

which

by

definite

concealed

of

found

sufficientlycovered

intelligence

the

alert

see,

of

consideration

length

be

would

present

not

prey

me,

of

would

of

can

cannot

trace

some

intelligent beast

to

case

length

less, would

from

It

danger.

leaving

It

seems

the

on

in

One

it

such

ever

open,

the

meaning.

sight. As

by

from

life.

charmed

this

wear

altogether free

operations, of which
soon

to

comes

it is difficult to

But

sleeps securely.

grouse

vigilance

sometimes

day;

the

one

but

length of burrow

shorter
what

phenomenon

burrow
Mr.

will

Romanes1

suggests.

tween
be-

it is
can

involve
retical
theo-

250
take
caution

which

lives.

It
the

policy

towards

the

they

the

at

other

that

in

the

the

the

must

the

of

shyness

been

either

nerves

"

could
the

not

due

that

allowed
the

were

opposite

farmers

what

always

were

; while

and

brass

tame

as

captured

that

as

soon

intelligent enough

were

this, we
as

shyness

and

animals

the

as

first

at

attack

the

novelty of

seals,

the

well

other

as

of

face

in

believe

well

can

If

animals,

danger

degrees

were

the

seals, just

in human

the

be

of

as

there

as

this

Now

beings.

have
to

to

been

conditions
no

develop

shyness

was

of
mere

itself.

permitted

by
the

with

cause,

then
in

of

matter

mere

the

In

either

to

of
it

case

intelligence

family

the

in

have

must

are

such

congenital shyness
On

the

boldness

shyness

intelligent.

influenced

be

beset

part

no

degrees

are

"

fail

sole

shyness

congenital shyness

altogether unintelligent
it must

is

intelligence played

that

this

Selection

Selection

Natural

that

explanation

Natural

to

disciplineprevails,and
be

seals

grant

hand,

The

race.

times

tendency.

There

or

assured

slightestnoise
as

they

inherit

assume

case

the

their

other

they

bold

suppose

the

of

case

been

matter.

the

time

in

the

in

their

were

at

as

Terror

at

the

once

we

other

difficulties.
we

of

the

danger,

would

have

may

or

If

it.

instinctive

On

to

their

young

an

well

as

as

of

fact

reasonable

avoid

were

which

the

understood
to

they

they

prejudice

away

at

country

friends

best

knew

flew

the

time

one

Reign

of

preservation

parish vacillated

popular

the

In

with

from

seems

in

the

animals

some

fowls.

ease

arose

lived

At

sparrows

times

the

their

the

to

on.

for

certain

were

The

barn-door

sparrows.

qui vive, and

The

it

of

sparrows

going

on

that

teach

to

years

necessary

farmers

direction.

as

is

yielded

was

ten

happened

when

that

of

period

other

hand,

develop itself,and

of

that
would

grant
was

251

intelligentand

also

of

others.

imitation
Nor

by

is

required

to

Natural

Selection

difficult
had

complete

passive

its

history.
The

fourth

interference
animal

of

the

with

fate,

of

way

to

but

character,
the

which

Mr.

race.

Romanes

the

the

intelligent
which

of

are

adaptive

an

fixed

and

mode

one

of

escape

actions

inherited

that

says

that

not

are

nevertheless

are

to

certain

and

intelligentlyperformed,

not

which

Selection

as

so

is

period

Natural

assume

of

unobservant

it

yield itself,

subsequent

instincts

For

and

should

how

be

begun.

intelligent animal

any

of

object

should

death,

success

at

intelligence,is

be

may

and

explaining

development

of

life

by

crises

victim

in the

act

intelligence had

how

previous

the

can

what

understand

to

faced

(4)

Natural

works

the

Selection

that

possible

it

become

would

successful, it

of the

in

origin

of instincts
"consists

in

Natural

Selection,
actions

preserving

happen

perform

to

The

may

of

in view

habits

yet

first used
unless

we

when

all that

they

be
of

to

them

The

assertion

vary

"

character

inherited.

occur

3. That

variations

the

inherited

and

is:

we

the

be

may

justifiedin

are

analogous

intensified

such

case

in beneficial

{Ibid. p. 180.)
that

of actions

be

first chanced

p. iff.)

concerning

fixed

non-adaptive

have

are

know
be

may

observed
a

they

we

which

non-adaptive

may

tinuously
fittest,con-

intelligent,yet

Animals,

this

variations

Selection.""

selection

happen

of

of

habits

such

if such

that

Natural

It should

of the

4.

5. That

structures,

lines by

of

gives

That

in

the

never

animals

the

to

of

although

Evolution

he

That

2.

vary.

inherited.

assuming,

benefit

{Mental

"

which

individuals.

habits

of

which,

non-intelligenthabits

That

1.

in

them."

proof

"

been

have

to

survival

or

the

two

interpret habits

of

although

benefit

to

expressions
of

of

is cited

character

which,

been

selection

are

as

proof

intelligent,

never

the

gent
non-intelli-

animals
not

non-adaptive

that

identical,
character

252
to

the

useful

really

mean

did

animals

interpretation of
of

given

the

character,
to

not

observe.

the

phrase,

that

see

habits

It

will

conduce
-if we

to

developed

from

are

that

the

such

utilityis

very

moment

the

that

mode

habits,

which

and

are

animal,

in which

it

lives,may

have

that

when

Now,

in order

that

well

they

use,

which
is
so

the

in

case

arisen

the

ditions
con-

with

in connection

under

of

part
the

to

of conditions

change

that

assumes

way

the

action.

into

any

be

it must

as

comes

come

may

to

of

influence

the

Selection.

Natural

sure

of

them

so

respect

and
utility,

this

intelligenceon

no

adapted

not

be

contention

our

death,

stating

display

intelligent animals,
makes

of

two

Selection, especially when

Selection

Natural

the

might

variations

; and

life and

of

with

observe

Natural

matter

second

The

of

action

with

Now,

race

will

of

suggesting

as

instincts

deal

to

the

to

intelligentanimal

anticipate the

certain

have

we

part assumed

understanding

Selection.

Natural

non-adaptive

most

which

this

illustrations

passages

by

first useful

the

two

methods

first statement,

the

these

regard

by

clearer

which

accept

the

of

for the

are

useless, foolish, unintelligent

entirely different

that

assured

the

not

are

than

supposing

become
of

these

result

when,

the

instances

habits.

We

we

be

must

subject

change
first

cited
The

to

arisen
was

developed

de

once

such

actions,

in the

of

circumstances,

not

Abyssinian

be

novo

more

influence

to

be

next

the

point
are

must

that

sure

been

have

the

which

first be

must

we

have

habit

some

through
Now

non-adaptive

of

become

useful.

could

aetions

they could

that

argument,

unintelligent.

are

it is now;

supposed, would
Selection

justify this

to

habits

such

adaptive

some

they

from

because

of

cannot

we

be

question

and

But

non-intelligent

we

usefulness

the

habits,

way

of Natural

observed

they

is that

non-intelligent and
pigeon

when

fired

253

plunges down

at

then

to

mounts

take, but
The

so

that

safe

of

taking him

to touch

immoderate

an

surely

purpose

almost

as

it

It

elude

to

surprise and

by

fire,however

to

fool.

shot

such

in

up

line to

of

act

sportsman's

by flying

difficult for him

it is very

the

bold

the

is not

and

sportsman,

It is

height

one.

is

the

by

way

prepared by

previous experience.
The
the

to

spot

same

be

to

the

drop

their

senseless

and

resemblance

to

certain

if put

his

upon

respectable, and
of

have

guanacoes

such

cases

where

ground

becomes

in all

the

is eaten

food

adults, and

purpose

to

the

action

as

will

take

the

The

Biography

on

this
of

twenty
a

or

and

inches

Ayres

is

holes.

forms
from

and

live

in

the

very

out

that

together,
;

the
the

among

of the

out

amount

be

question."
"

will

who

chapter

vizcachas

or

it

condemn

on

on

in

doubt

the

pas
pam-

remain

not

that

Those

Hudson's

of

sorts

sure

we

habit"

societies, usually numbering

village, which
dozen

often

of

level.

is called

fifteen

or

serves

for

loose

earth

irregular mound,

surrounding

all

quite

before

Mr.

The

of

to

useless

read

entrance
vast

breaks

custom

Vizcacha

composed
one

disease

ought

we

biscaches

The

fact

of the birds

invariably collects

to

of the

; for

mouths

burrow,

the

xix., p. 646.)

thirty members.

vizcachera,

distinct
up

or

rationale

congregated

are

haps,
per-

decent,

custom

excrement

successfully is
vol.

trouble

Buenos

by the

gain by that

subject.

who,

man,

because,

of fowls

surface

"foolish

success

has

it

yet

from

seen

number

almost

its

no

not

are

soiled

biscache

has

be

may

Britannica.

about

rubbish

call the

chickens

rearing

the

defence, would

contaminated

off the

(Encyclopaedia
If

civilised

act

pronounced

is

And

act.

of

the

large

This

altogether unintelligent.The

not

large poultry farms

"

returning, like flies,to

excrement.

useless

proceeding

of

habit

These

burrows

two

fifteen

or

is

more

brought
or

entrances

thirty
are

254
constructed
is

opening

The

extent,
This

and

remarkable

"Another

and

to

of

dint

these

All

in

great

about

the

strength

he

tall

can

vizcachera
an

in

acre

growth

Hudson

says:

that

"

the

to

come

of

mouth

of

his

"

ging
drag-

burrow

portable object that

every

and

arrangements

feet

rough

we

vizcacha

the

and

the

usual

Mr.

carry

been

has

"

tioned
men-

others."
of

are

the

justifiedin supposing

that

instinctivelyperformed

now,

are

highest utility,and
if

even

they

they had

are

times
some-

their

origin

intelligentpurpose.
first

the

In

place,

advantage, because,

favourable

its

diverge

so

brought

out

mound

it is secured

cattle

avoid

widely
is cast

of

the

made

on

choked

on

up

and

with

broken
dust

The

about

the

over

the

earth

it,thus

ing
creat-

and

by

level

cattle

rubbish

;
;

which
the

pit-like entrances.

dolichotis, the armadillo,

in

by

rainfalls,while

great

perfectly

trenches
the

entrance,

during great

several

to

half

before

gether
alto-

owing

outer

that
of

shelterless

and

two

mouth

instead

water

is

way,

great

circumstance

"

certain

the

behind

of

burrow

is of

and

"

together.

treading

level

preservation

equal height

from

species, when

the

in

from

burrowing

perfectly

of

made

made

the burrows

trodden

the

on

of

manner

animal's

being

being

burrows

the

to

to

the

durability

the

pampas,

But

of

Darwin

six

for

half

now

which

down

cuts

Azara,

by

we

he

stalk

the

closely-shaven turf.

the

And

habit

that

to

enough

of

even,

by

of

heaping

often

an

grasses.

act,

four

is that

space,
is

being

in.

is surrounded

giant

deep

observed

there

useless

senseless,

be

clear

which

herbs

by

of

on

sometimes

to

result

; often

one

waist-deep

point

clearing

every

and

up

centre

the

"

considerable

mouth,

next

the

particular way

very

stand

to

man

of

the

across

is

in

in

and

ground,
summer

the

and
are

other
soon

they
loose

are

earth

255

having

all been

side, there

is

In
and

the

out

the

that

so

attempting
be

able

of

their

third

clearing

might

raised, and

this

security to

the

and

more

the

to

bind

able

to

together
resist

the

mound,

material

greater

as

an

outlook

to

be

demonstrated

are

often

get

as

Dogs,

we

sitting on
view

Hudson,

as

a?

also

space

if the
pediment
im-

no

of

action

the

is

loose

be

will

former

the
the

habits

their

to

and

the

the

haunches

mound

The

advantage

of

is

make

to

water.

advantage

an

mound

inundated

be

brought

the

to

gives added

It

earth

enemy

rush

the

to

and
course

the

it would

liable

which
the

mound,

purpose.
are

circle

outer

in which

course,

double

cleared, the

the

cover

which

which

be

If the

latter

it

higher

it confers

which

seems

animals,

which

endeavouring

to

possible.*

carriage.

The

should

the

to

burrows.

told, display the

are

barking round

"

by

they

offers

to

around

it

against danger

seen

wide

the

animal

in ; and

space

debris

the

the

burrows,

ing,
dwell-

any

The

having

space

from

that

feed

to

there

retreat

afford

answers

the

perhaps

serves

cleared

large

adopting

for

afar.

the

placing

or

afforded

place

itself,and

By

or

enemies

their

all around

safe

taking

the

conceal

attack.

great

that

advantage

from

speedy

it would

adopted

in every

many

by surprise,but

place, the

especially round
were

be

enemy

lay between

the

should

attacked,

are

the

choice

space

them

the

see

to

one

on

kennel, drowning

have

great

clear

comparatively

vizcachas

In

take

to

to

affords

cover

no

of

be

perfectly

the

vizcachas

place, the

therefore

be

which,

water

obliterates

heap

tenant.

second

it must

should

and

in

the

to

in

together

up

barrier

no

rainfall,flows

driving

thrown

Naturalist

But

in

meaningless

is there

La

Plata,

no

habit

meaning

pp. 289*313.

of
and

256
purpose

in

begin with

that

no

bark

can

in

which

"The

6f

look

barking

with

"It

is not,

instinct
instinct

round

does

be

inspired by

be

view, whatever
We

different
of

yet

that

one

as

The
one

regard

act

which
to

void

relation

the

has

of

its

Darwin.

The
t

Can
those
which

supposed

from

another
the

how

and

man

its

point

to

of

strong

animal

of

illustrations

it

Variation,

wanting

whether

friendship
vol.

/. 183.

be

can

1.,

or

pp. 26-7.

given
; and

regarded
in

domesticated

uses,

tie of

Romanes,

carriage

non-adaptive character

obvious

sentimental

in

conceives

intelligence or

between

exuberant

feeling of hostility,

of

one

understand

difficult to
an

of

of

be

act

to

is

of

ours.

attachment
This

"

running

Even

it may
or

of

act

the

animal

"

non-intelligenthabits

either

from

enemies."

affection

and

senseless

be

species."f

it is

and

mischief

it

it may

senseless

though

of

call

told

are

the

round

its master,

love

barks

acquired

suggestive

expression

an

quired
ac-

by drawing

or

bark

is not

sympathy

dog

to

scarcely

can

we

barking

the

belong

not

that

And

the

p. 235.)

altogether meaningless?

which

in

cases

meaning

delight,of humble

and

of

tones

this

from

strangers

Animals,

be

to

property

as

that

cases.

appears

of

approach
in

various

self

does

adopts

it

admits

offshoot

an

so,

which

certain

what

protecting
the

to

carriage and

it were,

Evolution

of

therefore

it

master

shades

many

of

that

is

Romanes

significant in

and

the

not

Mr.

single

if this

language

man?

barking is,as

Mental

Are

joy

of

of

(Romanes.

the

with

universal

characterise
But

to

domesticated

been

almost

not

think, improbable

of property,

attention

the

be

may

have

family."*
were

significant thing

is

does

but

if it

as

is

habit

the

its intercourse

the

is

only dogs

dogs,

species

this

not

It

all.

at

domesticated
natural

bark?

that

tion.
adaptaanimals

we

the

have
mutual

258
from

individual

another,

almost

sometimes
If tricks

'

of

the

of

of

attention

Mr.

those

had

who
could

cases

of
The

difference

without
of

of

and

But

both

tries
to

be

very

tries

to

save

have

be
a

be

thus
"

other
end

the

Instinct

is

end

on

to

both

great

that

matter

it

he

makes
; I

"{King

was

Henry

it
is

poltroon.

are

formed
per-

one

case,

the

case,

ant

intelligentenough
is
in

the

the

only
view.
ant

coward
It

coward
IV.

on

Part

would

which

Shakespeare
Falstaff

One

the

other

it has

instinct.

which

acts

In

are

that

say

blind

when

both

will

ant

pupa

and

the

become

"One

coward

; in

pupa

would

the

purpose.

while

irony

ironical

"

unintelligent and

so?

fulfil ;

to

any

adaptation,

away."

arose

without

run

unfortunately
the

acts

pupa

is

in

quoted

is

to

go

fall,and

definite

purpose,

bitter

let

lution
evo-

Selection.

way,

for

is this

the

for

by

these

differences

casual

material

of

none

habit

attempt

than
it

the

itself ; and

accomplishes

surely

let

an

save

who

to

will

with

to

of

If such

But

rather

have

acts

In

Natural

and

this

to

suppressed

which, being inherited,

killed

martyr

the

trainer's

animals.

material

of

means

any

the

as

were

present

instinct.

; another

hero

ant

habits

foolish

itself

the

children.

intelligence,without

blind

carries

of

perfectly

supplements

first drawn

tricks

argument.

in

cause,

any

non-adaptive

let

this

unrebuked.

domesticated
was

disposition

they might become

then

of

of

hereditary

an

of parents

such

by

who

twins

and

action, just

manner

instincts

new

ing
consider-

of

case

utilityof

Romanes

care

tricks of

confirmation

act

the

the

from

once

unnoticed

case

how

point by observing

in

instruction

the

in

at

the

go

instinctive

does

supervision
The

scarcely
the

see

altogether indistinguishable.

not

impaired

world

animal

deficiency

the

if

manner

action, they would

In

may
is felt

difficultywhich

the
are

we

quishes
relinintends

say,
instinct"

/.,act

".,

sc.

4.)

259
Some

take

cats

The

taught

difficultyhere

neglects

the

mystery

in this

have

may

communicated

of

their

with

race

others

adopt
in

aptitude
In

the

which

the

are

have

now

We

instincts, but
lost

Mr.

water,

to

when

is

which

ducks

characterises
deviation

tub

that

ancestral

to

water,

to

one

the

as

strong

old

non-

which

were

been

fied
modi-

afford

any

unadaptive

instincts

Mr.

to

not

not

the

which
of

change

Mr.

thing.

Romanes
in which

Darwin,

"

instincts

natural

driven.

unless

they

or

this

from

of

do

through

their

enter

never
a

of

Ceylon,

quite lost

taken

in Animals,

The

and

in their

drown

particular breed

or

of

commencement

instinct.

birds,
have

to

struggling."
strain.

Mr.

racial

and

{Mental

"

regard

young

quite alarmed

are

would

ancestral

with

Evolution

p. 188.)

if all

instinct, there

for, living
suppose

of

venture

unintelligentand

different

in

out
again
quickly
is
confined
peculiarity

Now,

and

old

have

cases

Thwaits

that

they

these

very

This

useless

their

fact that

actions

which

usefulness

Mr.

forcibly placed in

Romanes

pendence
de-

habits

just cited, we

survival

their

says

domestic

His

no

cats

of

the

the

is

lazy

result
in

lose

but

new,

the

from

letter

Thwaits

"

that

ancestral

consider

to

But

of

which

conditions,
quotes

parent

non-intelligent and

adaptive,

rather

some

been

not

origin of

of the

illustration

be

actions

circumstances.

by

the

instincts

life and

have

intelligent and

have

of

there

consequence.

adaptive.
once

the

retain

which

But

natural

mystery

be

never

animal

offspring

accompanying

modes

new

cases

that

say

their

the

overfed,

any

species

can

race.

is the

is there

Nor

with

the

their

which

others

only

and

to

others,

members

some

Petted

case.

position.

own

is

practice of

common

upon

and

mousing,

to

the

would

under

that

tame

new

ducks
have

different
habits

had
been

exhibited
no

wonder

conditions,
may

have

it

change

in this
is

arisen

very
and

of

matter,
easy
become

to

26o

confirmed.

applies

But
to

and

ancestry

know

to

necessary

what

peculiarity only

this

had

been

and

the

the

what

problem

peculiar
of

would

then

young

duck

to

difference,

the

antecedents

the

order

In

strain.

or

precise significancy of

the

be

would

that

breed

particular

one

understand

told

are

we

breed

it

was,

immediate

its

be

doubt

no

solved.
The

the

to

the

Th

Mr.

by

they

would
:

it

they

quickly

as

with

movements

and

as

animal

an

"If

swimming."

ducklings

reach

and

clean

try

to

the

hurrying

the

art

of

their

legs

the

which

Dr.

But

they try

like

to

before

they

become

used

her

off

the

they
So

off"!

is the

water

for

the

back

her
the

into

again

water

on

young

land

dry

duck

of
hen

to

and

ming
swim-

When

shake
in

the

latter, like

water.

that

them

movements

under

out

active

hatched

under

get

make

the

or

Stiebeling

be

them

of

quickly out,

therefore

look

they

of water

tub

ducklings

takes

the

in

necessarily propel

sink,

cannot

there

were

ordinary conditions,
to

and

pond

It is asserted

taken

water

case

the

themselves

point

first stage

in

of

fact

learning

swimming.
if

Even

out

deep

in

to

in."

struggling.

the

in

Stiebeling,of

Dr.

to

be

is lost

facts of

the

go

to

possible,

as

shakes

she

out

their

longer

birds,

water

have

and

if hatched

than

water

all

much

take

they

not

ively
instinct-

instinct

forcibly placed

placed

are

will

takes

brought

are

they

in

do

According

when

that

drown

If

"

of

waits

but

quite alarmed,

are

they
says

drink,

natural

But

ducks

if young

"

and

go

the

that

hypothesis

York,

will

and

the

consideration.

this

out

New

water

under

case

bear

is that

implication

seek

t A

which

the

water,

pud

Buchner.

instinctive

an

led

the

recently

it is conceivable

Mind

in

tendency,

Animals,

hatched

that

it

pp. 2J-6.

under
lings
duck-

might

be

26

lost

if circumstances
act

just

the

as

be

not

to

conceive
nest

and

hence

of

When

brood

of

occurrence

of

wild

duck

is not

fertile eggs
the

This

water.

when

the

journey
comparatively free from
its inmates

in the

it

clear, then,

takes

is easy

and

there

is

not

instinct

conditions

necessary

for
in

occur

imperfectly developed
It

make

to
case

"

not

the
"

is said

that

burrows,

if it resembles

the

for

several

When

rabbits

burroiVy
love

{Apud

or

the

continues

her

feathered."

and

is

"

young

parental

aquatic

bird

which

in

case

and

of

veloped
de-

perfectly

rather

through

of

case

overrated

of

case

the

possibility

"

an

of

want

development

its
the

which

from

is

fails

all animals

one

island

the

perhaps

there

which

of

in

so

these

strong

Animals,

is

of

Sor,

with

born

have

in

has

lived

non-digging
them,

p. 18.)

have

ceased
in

mystery

no

Reclam

generations

descendants

Mind

are

instincts.

desire, formerly

Biichner.

This

it

"

rabbits, in
but

the

surface,

the

duck

absence

the

departure

which

few

themselves

on

instruction, the

one.

tendency

to

the

greatly
in

and

instinctive

liable

sarily
neces-

fishes,which

insects

of

the

they

water,

voracious

facilitywith

how,

senseless

is great

full grown

been

terrestrial

ancestral

always

get

to

vii.yp. 306)

has

assistance, encouragement,
become

is

perilspresent

other

are

the

understand

to

care

the

at

other

though

young

that

next

arrived

vol.

water

to

might

water,

Once

so

of

Britannica.

{Encyclopaedia

duck

the

mother

harm,
form

unremittingly,until the

is

near

distance

the

pike
seize the ducklings as they disport in quest
the summer
it. Throughout
dive beneath
or

It

for

cunningly is it done that but

and
offspringas they make

great caution, and

encountered

her

hatched,

are

dangerous

care

is it difficult

"

demands

from

it

circumstances,

always

if

lost

is

Nor

such

stinctive
in-

development

sucking

early period.

the

find that,

to

have

and

growth

capacity

of

performance

very

the

all the

persons

at

the

we

safely

of

given period

instinctive

of

the

prevented

practised

the

tt

at

where
rabbits

of

in

this

view.

they could
have

digging

lost

holes."

262

As

character
"

that

proof

innumerable
variations

be

this

be

We
that

young

very

bad

birds
nests

than

nests

example

allowed

as

to

Sometimes,

of

want

to

doubt

It

only

building
the

"

remains

following

windows

small

that

tower.

with

considerable

level

base

it

beginning

was

ingenious

staircase,
and
less
the

the

six

passage

of material

within

four

feet
up

the

which
or

p. 86.)

of

to

the

as

skill

and

may

be

due

simpler

windows,
few

so

staircase.
it contained,

"

of

had

sticks

This

the

the

the

to

of

one

church

being

been

laid
to

seems

birds

selected, and

to

old

an

there

had

the

in

the sill sloped inwards

it slid down.

rose

requisite support

nest-

consequently,

of

which

of

their nest

construct

Nevertheless

site they

five days.""

begun.

much

not

are

of

want

spiral staircase

in such

soon

high, and

rooks,

badly

illustration

an

overcoming
sticks, they built up

summit

the

afforded
than

as

method

of

number

great

taken

times.

the

the

and

is

better

high intelligence,of which

acquire weight,

to

or
happened two
great pertinacity to

most

of

as

three

acts

lighted

nest

do.

build

build

like

that

of

assured

are

modifications

some

inclination, and

the

for

like

that

is usual, however,

As

seems

if

requires

either

inspected
which

it

we

"

But

instincts

birds

birds

vidual
indi-

instinct

that

cages

nest

endeavoured

pair of jackdaws

the

be

may

old

"

conditions.

say

obviously

are

that

perception

new

to

the

parental excellence,

to

under

in

work
a

from
or

of

given

that

alone

that

what

material

suffice

will

nest

and

with

palpable decline

be

is so, when

all ;

at

their

on

no

this
up

ones,

go

says:

imperfect

many

that

have

"

so

none

young

Romanes

nest-building."

show

only

brought

or

of

non-adaptive

being perfect,and

doubt

scarcely

can

for

is far from

supplemented

might

instincts

it would

of

Mr.

instances

in the

admitted,

nest-building
to

individuals,"

in

occur

Almost

non-intelligent habits

"

clung
last

at

no

and

have
with

devised

difficulty.Collecting
sort

level

nest

of

cone

of

the

This

upon

the

window-sill

cone

its base

was

not

as
large
quite to
Yet, notwithstanding the large amount

at

it

was

(Jesse.

known

Apud

to

obstruct

have

Carpenter.

been

constructed

Mental

ology,
Physi-

263
It

to

seems

do

not

character

characteristics

exercise

not

Selection
these

have

must

animals
of

been

they

doubted

illustration
the

this

the

eggs

nothing

is too

fact,

its

gorging

and

buttons

of

eating

smell

in
its

is strong

exciting

old

prospective utility

understand.

But

any
as

an

its eggs

lays

his

at

or,

Take

supposed.

in

be

it may

exists,

butterfly which

lecture

its existence

retain

notion

some

the

impulse

some

which

that

on

Insect

on

vol.

sleeping.
jacket

It is

if the

of

and

may

cabbage.

has

it

Again

and

jacket

in insects, and
I

can

possible ; and,
be something

new

But

in

as

in

its

spent

again
has

no

reason

point

been

time

in
the

provided

the

why

of

brief

burst

it has

As

never

the

particularly useful
see

had

Before

nothing but cabbage.

memories,

offspring

unseen

butterfly

antecedents

condition

imago

ground
its under-

'vii.y
p. jj.)

be

its

propriety of laying

the

provide

loves ?

she

gormandising

remember

fly

psychologists,there

for

been

to

as

of the

Odynerus

it would

meanwhile

instincts

certain

intelligence,because

always

remember

{Nature,

"

have

of

career

made

"

wonderful

what

circumstances

the

actions

personal experience

any

need

we

Natural

that

from

Duncan,

Does

to

wonderful

Very

those

obey

the suggestion."

had

says

different

food

is contended

the

Dr.

therefore

life and
with

of

cabbages?

over

they

how

picturing

is sometimes

butterfly

caterpillarand

If,then,

instincts,

of

blindness

as

case

Metamorphosis,
the

such
in

possibly

cannot

cabbage-leaf.

"Does

of

lost

have

circumstances.

of

perform

absolute

so

of

developed apart

whether

rate, is

gated
investi-

Either

novo.

they

change

place, it

sometimes

which

been

useful.

fifth

the

if

act

de

or

imagination

would

In

adaptive,

our

have

unintelligent habits

arisen

illustrations

variations

(5)

that

through change

find

cannot

we

which

cases

have

intelligent and

are

the

show

to

go

non-adaptive

"

that

me

of

sense

with
this

us

in
two

264
weeks'

old
with

its
the

offspring

food

of

Speaking

"

should
and

with

lay their

action

and

should

by

it not?

thoroughly

itself

nourished
its

the

always

tissue, taken

without

it not

its volatile

dancing butterfly, seeking honey

what

it

form

be

have

disappeared

in its youth, and

changed,

central

with

in Animals,

We

It is

warm
we

that

frequently shown
about

carry

animals
any

would

have

kind

purpose,
become

out

its alkaloids?

chief

have

of

part

in the

proved

well

the

illustration

any

of

the

its

formation
trans-

preserved

lasting."

most

can

the

"

have

ever

of

attention

to

their eggs

animals.
of

purpose

warm-blooded,

adopted
incidental

similar
to

the

its eggs

kept

their contents,
warm-blooded

which

Thus

crabs

protecting them
some

incubating

hatching out
incubating began by

for the

became

says

animal

by cold-blooded

their eggs

gradually

other

body

though its
peripheral nerves

indeed

are

Romanes

that

that

suppose

showing

man

its

certainly knows

the

yet

its

for, even

their

been

in

growth,

and

therefore

may

in

intelligentpurpose

the

only

can

Mr.

quite impossible

with

as

and

another

as

which

of

has

it is

p. 27.)

take

may

instinct,
"

insects,

caged
youthful impressions which
{Mind

"

with

transformation,

remains,

system

nervous

of

the

its

oils

why

which

up

its food,

as

caterpillar
(p. ij)t

its colour, and

built

it lived

where

its intestines

though

its

insects,

And

with

plant, imitated

Has

in

in

Noll

says

itself,in

ing
escap-

guided

are

their

flower

always

the

by its smell'

particular

itself

of

from

than

The

enjoyed

insects,which

memory

this

plainly

more

highly developed

more

alone?

into

is yet

doubt, they

so

of

on

(liketurtles)
their parents

nourishment

the

it not

Has

this

on

for

shape

it not

lived

This

Sphinx Euphorbiae}

its

acquainted?

animals

(the sea) in which

metamorphosed

kind

The

by

subject, Professor

that young

smell

some

Is

caterpillarstage,
of

of

'

beautiful

this

cabbage!

ages.

Here,

sense

milkwort

the

an

condition.

maggot
knows

also

perhaps

or

the

by

element

places suitable

caterpillars.
their

marvellous

of

instinct of

on

eggs

its

"

lived for unknown

in the far-famed

seen

for

provide

For

this

to

very

scent

have

early days.

dition
con-

says

the

ancestors

its

and

cabbage,

reference

certainly not

follow

of

its larval

all, metamorphosed

Buchner

It is

remember

not

feasts

huge

butterfly is, after

Ludwig

should

butterfly

mals
ani-

find

we

and
;

species,for

this

carrying

imparting
about

of

to

be

spiders
and

habit, the

so

of

the

if,as
or

for
heat

eggs.

266

It is contended
animal

of

birds

had

which

if

the

eggs

which

is

the

product

which

ancestral

an

some

allowance

for

gained during

has

itself been
man

knew

nothing

have

of

the

hatching

When

way

the

eggs

may

they

egg

passing around
been

have

the

wisest

No

of

world
in

it."
"

them.

air

and

( Wilfred

which

it

middle-

has

had

he

"but

the

in

knew

he

because

youth,

reason

of

not

father.

In

experience

of

no

retort.

something

recollection

distinct

from

stages

of

The

the

their

says

movement

egg,

of

young

we

of

from
It

is

well

can

development

emergence

within

what

the

egg

was

must

that

true

Dr.

"

presume,

it gave

and
inede,

the

recall

can

have

freedom

first

instead

and

way,

experiences might

Cumber

some

unconscious

startling experience.

its

the

also

altogether

surrounding

which

limestone

make

individual

by

fully equipped

emerge

not

chicken,

chalk-oval

also

dispute

but

some

how

later

Macdonald

George

"

which

has

assert,

hatched.

they

were

was

son,

have

in the

that

believe

bird

remember

when

are

of

development,

asserting that

in

experience,

own

itself

we

birds

his

bird,

heard

once

said

No,"

there

actual

each

and

point

"

And

duties

been

having

the

of

the

same

father.

son."

out

the

to

as

life.

of

case

the

must

which

about

some

we

youth,

the
of

as

be

consequently

incubation

of

into

the

and

But

Then

process

with

all

at

son,

only

the

would

to

process

experience

developed

been

been

The

the

arguing

never

laid.

any

intelligent

anything

long

memory.

has

aged

know

experiences, and,

inherited

even

of

That

birds,

they

that

the

applied

were

to

of

inherits

it

expected

future

be

contents."

created

not

with

warm

been

could

had

their

argument

inconceivable

quite

its eggs

developing

conclusive

it is

"

kept

have

can

purpose

that

led
and

chapter *.)

of

the

it to expect
blue

when

moment

sky

"

of

cavern

it found
with

kites

267
But

life before

and

would

In

parent.
earlier

from

the

the
.

two

shows

that

animal

have
of

purpose
the

In

(6)

which

instincts

social

insects

some

working

I should
been

been

inherited

an

that

are

ant

have

by

selected

insect

born
the
and

never

of structure

have
or

that

it is not

the

cases

contents.

consider

to

be

cannot

which

in

these

or

even

thus

by

neuter

Darwin

Mr.

insect

had

kinds

three

been

of

that
But

instinct

to

neuters.

"

an

ordinary

these
with

again
the

varied

working

and
ant

absolutely

yet

successively acquired
its

in

mal,
anihad

Selection, namely, by individuals

its parents

transmitted

The

and

all its characters

that

herited
in-

instincts

female

or

that
ligent
intel-

male,

from

and

the

reproduction.

and

wren.

hear

sexual

onwards.

differing greatly

it could

slight profitable modifications, which

offspring ;
so

taken

both

with

individuals

by

neuter

egg.

already

of

notes

can

warm

unhesitatingly assumed
with

have

of

two

other

or

the

on

quite impossible,

have

slowly acquired through Natural

having

were

either

are

from

asserting

eggs

individuals

difficultyis stated
If

in

their

we

incapable

there

cases

The

the

going

pp. 220-2.)

its

kept

the

birds

young

acquired

are

acquired

is

goldfinch

A
...

it is not

place,

; because

"

very

developing

next

developed

old

days

that

"

can

species

an

show

to

old

weeks

at

evidence
what

three

or

justify us

quite inconceivable
any

two

hatched

emergence

Contributions,

(Wallace.

"

at

it became

are

of

their

their

three

or

considerations

These

are

nest

remember."

in

after

understand

time

have

we

observant

of

note

at

nest

the

due

sent
repre-

experience

would

It

which

development,

from

call

birds

of

case

keenly

This
.

egg

shortly

taken

learned

in

are

them

Birds

when

of

stage

around

vain.

the

they

that

in

would

shell

marvellous

the

undergone
the

the

the

and

remembered,

of

breaking
that

of

mystery

the

contrast

be

not

the

after

be

would

event

an

strong

so

"

such

surely

progeny."

"

we

were

again
have

sterile ;

so

tions
modifica-

{Origin of Species.

268

In

attempting

Mr.

Darwin

makes

condition

of

these

in which

way
could

he

in

act

support

of

He

asserts

his

assertion
That

become

that

is

of

born

is

only

Selection
in

arguments

once

(2nd)

That

the

born,

"annually

reproduction."

in

or,

insect

neuter

(ist)

"

develop

must

His

implies

It

neuter,

laid

egg

bee

if it

lays

lays

other
into

can

never

placed,
it is

in

occur

in

Lubbock

produce

same

difficultyexists

to

do

admits,

bees

and

that

another

but

think

given

Wasps,

egg

of

the

priori probability

with

bees

the

different

will

also

against

the

and

queens
kinds

of

workers

Sir

eggs,

the

the

possess

workers

of

from

in

of

John

in

one

On

ants.

that

ants,

into

either

pp. 40-1.)

like bees, possess

a

queen

or

the

worker."

in

of egg,

to

seems

the

of

(Ants,

as
me

of

case

whole,

power
"

ants

bees, which,

way
the

the

kind

it

Moreover

power.

how
one

extent

same

is produced

result

in that

to

the

understand

to

and

queens

almost

be

...

cannot

size

"

learnt

unlikely

conditions

the

Arguing

ants.

that

from

have

very

the

the

suggests

great the difficulty

may

Dewitz

neuter

says

However

and

upon

connection

with

Dewitz,

produced

are

fact

occurs

Mr.

especially

or

deposited.

connection
of

opinion

it is fed

potential

female

are

it hatches

egg,

it contains

fertile

and

well-ascertained
what

unfertilised

an

which

on

facts

propositions, the

fertilised egg,

food

the

to

these

become

may

that

ants

queen

which

This

the

Natural

assumptions.

first of

it is

in

Mr.

that

insect

incapable

insect

which

which

the

present

indicates

adduces

he

neuter

the

to

according

can

And

the

to

as

he

possible

case.

two

the

male;

female,

"

it

but

neuter

If the
a

cell

insects

the

work,

as

these.
into

assumptions

presented,

fertile.

Now,

in

insect.

neuter

three

thus

problem

hypothesis.

that

words,

the

thinks

contains

the

solve

neuter

such

of

capable

to

then,

ingdevelopBees

and

269
Mr.

claims

that

actual

this

find

last

biologist,has
soldiers

the

similar

If this

evidence

it

been

has

other

"

sexual

of

experiments

of

which

no

and

all

of

that

in

most

instruments."

does

"

few

follows

as

neuter

laid

males

in nests

by

; and

neuters

he

thinks

workers.*

fertile

the

But

that

The

:
"

instincts

and

inherited

by

and

by acquired knowledge

work

ants

the

inherited.
these

into

show

were

eggs

exactly understand

not

that

incapable

is

always

to

of

organs

or

manufactured

{Origin of Species, p. 233.)

"

asserts

that

works

man

that

are

inherited

by

asserts

be

is

kinds

true.

as

insect

go

the
out

there

nests

tools, whilst

all

hatched

them

work

Lubbock

John

neuter,

males, females

into

neuter,

first

the

that

lays different

neuter

that

aware

incapable of procreation."

queens

assumption

"Ants

One

Sir

the

producing

is born

neuter

accepted

Once

not

am

are

iv., p. 287.)

it follows

"

queen

that

but

work,

have

vol.

insects

of

capable

are

the

longer be

no

reproduction.

capable

third

that

the

that

it is assumed

Again,
of

can

Italian

an

social

all

Science,

and

"

question

theory

of

necessarily developed

are

neuters,

germs

which

{Natural

in

the

workers

accepted

words,

which

eggs

way

be

of

the

that
from

called

assumption

Grassi,

Emery,

to

and

individuals.""

sexual

in

power

concludes

Emery
in

normal

or

by

that the
published direct evidence
number
of regulating the
of workers
and
treatment.
at will by appropriate feeding and

himself

them

by rearing

reared

or,

he

confirmed

been

now

that, according

satisfied

have

termites

has

conjecture

conjecture, and

similar

investigation.

"At

formed

had

Cunningham

by

acquired

It

is to

instincts

be

arise

Ants% Bees

in what

inherited

faculties

supposed
through

and

Wasps,

Mr.

sense

instincts

of

the

that
those

"

worker
he

means

variations

pp. 36-7,

Darwin
;

for

he

cannot
to

say

which

270

necessarily associated

are

what

he

he

means,

remarkable

must

exclude

to

of

the

idea

accordance

with

facts.

they

and

occur,

learned.

It

problem

are

their

had

phenomenon
have

to

sterile

with
account

the

takes
the

insects, and

by

which

reap

of

subdivision
results

This
one

what

the

is not
of

inherit

in the

suggests

family gain

surviving

is

families

of

of two

of

this

victory
that

to

has

be

over

the

themselves

which

individuals

selection

of

and

those

through
of

the

which

this
rest

possess

workers.

most

How

does

and, secondly,

surviving
be

ourselves

to

considered.
another

different

selection

queens
the

to

brought

destruction
those

have

been

advantage

breeding

points

We

the

the

only

not

three

best

the

but

the

two

will

of

Selection.

picture

is that

this

special organisms

even

to

be

to

how

neuters,

result

greatest

survival

there

and

have

we

rest,

for

neuter

proved

correlated.

are

and

faculty

the

suggested

Natural

by

possessed

given

the

habits

understand

to

the

complex

the

as

themselves

whether

not

were

about

survival

labour

the

chance

this

explanation

destruction

families

or

which

in

ligent
intel-

are

have

to

as

origin of

functions

neuter

place

which

also

is not

inherited.

brought

but

with

difficultyof

the

difficult

be

development

The

about.

be

wishes

conditions

new

whole

is not

this

instincts

wasps

they

whether

for the

account

special

process

the

but

for the
of

kinds

what

assumptions

been

females,

which

to

discussing

it would

in error,

themselves

that

he

assumption
and

obvious

if these

this

is

intelligenceand

their

bees

others

intelligence can

even

based

But

from

apart

with

this

reproduction

passage

contrasts

teaching

now

this

work

Ants,

intelligent,

are

But

is

we

insects

as

he

adapting

creatures,

We

for

sexual
But

in

they

acquired knowledge.

man's

by

that

that

acquired knowledge

for

modification.

assume

If

reproduction.

claim

to

seems

power

difficulty,
we

with

queens

able

to

of

the

survive?

271

Mr.

Darwin
which

in

"It

be
of

state

had

they

can

should
of

incapable

We

may

the

successive

the

neuters

from

can

see

no

[Origin of Species, p. 22Q.)

of

analogy

communities

with

him

which

first arise

not

alone

and

that

in all

by the

neuters
produced most
neuters
ultimately came

all the

interpret

to

something

saying

did

that

(Origin of Species, p. 231.)

"

professing

as

variations

ordinary

few

some

females

modification,

advantageous

Weismann,

in

but

nest,

same

but

special difficultyin this. having

Selection.""

the

that

work

of

capable

bom

annually

in

insects

community

the

"

animals

if such

and

to

slight profitablemodifications

characterised."

thus

Dr.

conclude

in the

the

be

to

through

profitable

been

way

says:

articulate

other

sterile ;

become

been

Natural

of the

survival

have

procreation, I

effected

having

it had

and

the

in

Darwin

Mr.

point.

insects

some

occasionally

social, and

been

been

that

shown

differ

Weismann

first

the

state

nature

number

Professor

and

Mr.

Darwin,

different

very

sents
repre-

from

what

insect

states.

actually asserted.

he

"

discussed

Darwin

He

females

fruitful

to the

value

only

was

them

arose

more

make

that
neuters

would

the
them

not

am

there

are

and
not

vol.

these

workers.

stating

that

there

is any

seems

which

which
to

to

find
be

variations

have

have

them,
based

the

nest

one

another

expect

insects

how

families

superiority
time

of

in the end

of service

while

aware

special
workers

to

the

caused

the

among

the

state."

"

friv., p. 3/4.)
of

way

the

which

of

were

it

course

and

the

fit to be

more

in

none,
all

way

that

So

of

females

as

assured

existence,

others

social

same

Review,

for

it,and

with

those

selection

members

workers.

no

understand

to

struggle
I

In

Weismann's

easy

But

had

conquered

Contemporary

Professor

the

to

of

strengthened

that

that

to fruitful issue, were

existence

the

it and

disappear.

to

workers

( The

;
to

workers

with

states

for

colonies

other

over

state

in the

neuters

place, inasmuch

taken

offspring,in addition

gain

of

origin by supposing

have

must

sterile

produced

their

for

accounted

existence

the

for
upon

renders

should

survive

should

certain
;

and,
the
the

it
in

succumb.

evidence

none

case

to

show

number

indeed,

of
one

association

of

production

of

272
In

the

two

two

processes

of

class.

the

the

the

by

which

it

is

; and

nest

than

and

the

another
result

of

more

difficult

survive,

after

for

of

case

laying
their

from

preserved

"

With

cold

each

nest

task

it is to

issue

the

among

decided
survival.

snuggest

of

nest,
them

the

Grant

For

still

would

the

be
the

in

simplest

life of

Allen

has

which

the

which

social

in

way

of

as

prevailed

of what

was

once

insects

given

the

us

is

race

and

Lest

whole

the

munity
flourishingcom-

off wholesale

perishes miserably

winter.

There

are

finally

the
warmest

usual

to

the

become

question
the

rough-and-ready

immediate
holes

future

they

can

fashion

they betake
find

in

moss

the

across

by

new

the

many
nests

chances

themselves
or

banks

vening
inter-

females
how

or

of

"

in

insects, whose

which

foundresses

thus

is born

there

hundred

several

are

should

race

equal rank, and

in nature's

and

one

nest,

eggs

or

northern

of

one

the

females

the

representative,every autumn
of perfect male
and
female
special brood
the
of their kind
continuance
provide for

gulf
in

each

example,

of

the

mass

is cut

wasps

die off without

of

place

in

had

for

Mr.

inanition.

and

in

extinction.

worker

of

destruction

neuter

family

wasps.

first frosts the

the

less,

more

form

of

few

such

extent

take

that

Take,

graphic description

of

the

how

the

to

or

believe

earliest

the

proved

more

existence.

in

survival

and

family

to

of

probably

the

"

it

suggestion

understand

the

case,

other.

be

power

the

struggle
and

is

the

of

to

neuter,

second

The

ensure

one

neuters,

facts

little greater

the

cannot

few

to

sure

of

family

possess

of

survival

the

to

could

elimination

is born

the

to

As

gradual modification

and

on

another,

in

to

it is difficult

carried

modification,

true

of

neuters.

neuter

dismissed.

slight

very

individuals

If

be

therefore

assumes

not

the

immediate

gradual modification

and

that

Darwin,

reproduction

distinguish the

assumes

seems

may

slight

Mr.
The

(ist)

sexual

of

which

from

quoted

suggested,

The

(2nd)

point, it

variation

characteristics

first

and

be

to

seem

production
neuter

which

passages

of

to

and

is

the

there

274
themselves
which

convey

the

of

conceive

than

means

think

it is not
of

light

anything

builds
due

social

nest,

season

the

run

eggs,

we

may

in

the

brood

in

the

the

but

they
those

then

resume

in

which

the

she

there

should

lays would
female
she
eggs

are

produce

females,

which

males
may

the

fertile

eggs.
males.

be

The

or

fertilised

developed

into

process
be
was

development.
becomes

flighjtin

normally
and

the

eggs

she

fertile
which

Unfertilised

produce
fertile

order

which

eggs

fertilised.
eggs

caring

them

female

the

first

would

of

marriage

seminis^

unfertilised
;

brood

normal

But

of

the
one

the

this

By

undeveloped
a

than

and

required

next

of

instruct

first

then

the

more

nest

the

when

founder

have

to

future

and
In

female

the

receptaculum

either

reached

brood.

for

produce
a

be

then

need

no

lay

only

possesses

lays

is

laying
the

eggs,

to

stage

mere

might

as

work

the

might

cases

developed,
that

when

next

the

in

eggs

begins

The

her

some

the

for

the

of

nities
commu-

solitary female

and

to

do

can

from

hatched.

second

we

up

are

building

the

if

stored

would

development

delayed,

In

of

young

sexual

done

of

art

by

generation

lays

fertile

and

year,

was

that

so

phenomenon

the

addition

in

they

suppose

to

existence.

nest,

until

I venture

derived

new

to

other

any

complex

dies*;

stage

the

become

brood

insect

next

them

would

and

by

see

outset

and

provision
The

us

been

eggs,

when,

builds

to

stage,

be

this

The

the

At

of

some

mother

the

her

well.

as

attends

for

lays

course

of

nest

life.

hatched,

perhaps

the

of

are

would

larva

let

have

impossible

But

at

problem.

insects

annual

the

the

it is

Selection.

by

agent

about.

insects

neuter

Looking

so.

solve

method

simpler

that

organic evolution,

to

of

of

Natural

of

that

that

the

evolution

the

the

to

as

brought

asserted

been

sometimes

been

has

transmutation

It has

hint

necessary

any

potential
females

or

275
to the

according

not,

it is obvious

means

females

arrested,
On

the

to

this

it is

way
would

faculties

first parents
of

done

work
for

mud

Nile
the
so

and

is furnished

male

of

female

if

connection

female,

from

be

the

inherited

hold

male

the

find

and

and

arts

it

now

secondary
female

adapt

to

sexes

we

his

and

them

that

to

it is in

special modifications

differ

duty

to

burden

safe
has

female

The

in.

eggs

his

of

The
wet

Besides

shoulders, forming
his

horns,

is necessary
Funeral

balls

carry

her

during

no

considerably.

is to

deposit
projectionsfrom

mate

other

his

certain

are

scarabaeus

to his

"

Now,

all their

insect

horns,

The

I2y

by

inherited, and

order

two

that

possibilitycarry the
her
eggs." (VilliersStuart.
pp.

young,

in which

way

with

in

pellet which

Queen,

and

the

inland.
.

any

neuter

to

there

the

fact

three

are

prongs,

many

river

there

that

structure

the

head

been

correlated

of

with

his

on

horns,

in

this

with

male

"The

the

the

arise

would

and

acquired

practised by

gifts which

have

say

are

habits
with

correlated

to

us

differ

accordance

increased.

certain

inherited

possible

may

which

different

the

pictured

for

these

be

feeding

females,

undeveloped

neuters

organs

that

be

an

least.

remains

sexual

would

"

in

female

would

of

ation.
gener-

development

and

arts

nest,

newly-acquired

thus

acquired by
only

family

at

have

We

their

by

time

building

has

exist

full

that

The

next

sexes

male

faculty

inherited.

of

the

offspring ;

both

both

offspring,the

the

to

conceivable

quite

be

"

defending

of

this

By

development

time, their

inherited

of

opportunities

In

for

supply

sexual

when

hand,

condition

lead

male

communicated

other

the

undeveloped
would

be

may

whose

receive.

they

their

that, through

gifts acquired by
been

which

treatment

Tent

flightfrom

and

could

for

of

the
an

the

not

by

hatching
Egyptian

13.)

variations
with
it

the
seems

so

considerable

secondary
reasonable

sexual
to

as

these

differences
suppose

that

occur

of

in
male

similar

276
differences
of

insects.

theory

is

familiar

the

not

believe

by

the

once

that

him

If

the

accept

we

in

all

explaining
impossible to dispute
evolution

of

are

and

inherited

are

structures,

they

comprised

in

addition

of

upon

which

in

adaptive

"

when

much

conclude
case

as
more

evidence
with

of

It

that
if the

scientific

should
assertion

those

of

the

when

respect
vol.

observed

that

the

and

of

vary

less

than

which

are

in

when,

unlike

the

of

case

Selection

from

perceive

first

the
in

that

operating
all

to

variations

supply
are

above
*

they

intelligence

Natural

Selection

this

at

no
so

find

we

lapsing intelligence' cooperating

we

must

is of

evolution

than

for

ing
explain-

structures,

And

that,

fail to

over

simply

no

the

environment

Selection,
of

and

of
so

"

Natural

subject,

in

than

fittest.'

wait

cannot

us

validity at

any

validity

themselves

principle

Natural

theory

of

those

Let

this

influences

proof

interpretation of

Review,

be

is

the

in this

successful

we

nature

Lastly,
of

"{Fortnightly

this,

find

organic

of

that,
a

variations,

of

less

therefore,

but

do

case

like structures,

variation

change

more

it becomes

some

all

require to

not

any

we

advantage.

abundant

the

to

them

abundant
of

do

fortuitous
relation

department

it

instincts

structures,

to

course

the

modified

of

as

instincts,no

For

survival

find

we

the

guiding

seize

of

be

structures,

term,

this,

to

animals

are

the

they

heretofore.

structures,

also

amenable

but

been

upon

Selection

of

possessing

like

whole

intelligence.

than

Natural

instincts.

animals

the

to

use

of

the

says

fully

it must

with

assigned,
or

in

with

evolution
that

the

and

been

arisen

Romanes

of

theory

the

the

have

more

of

these

Selection

Mr.

little

marvel

just

endowed

what

be

it may

life.

can

Natural

are

note

more

"

of

insects,

neuter

that

between

neuter

treatment

explanations,

have

instincts

and

female

such

insect

which

which

quoting

of

and

food

The

by

with

connection

suppose

analogy

an

reasons

action

animals

to

neuters.

phenomena

For

of

issues

lessened

not

establish

to

serve

of

in

division
sub-

the

with

connection

different

as

unreasonable

kinds

in

occurs

different

it is not

different

which

inasmuch

the

in

developed

labour

And

result
so

be

may

natural

any

the

domain

whole

validity in

phenomena,

it is in

the

upon

any

nowhere
of

is

instinct."

xxxinii.^ pp. 93-4.)

that
influence

Mr.
of

Romanes
Natural

starts

Selection

with
in

277
the

modification

that

it

will

instincts,
in

the

of

the

the

the

But

law

of

when

he

that

has

If

that

Natural
the

is

illustration
it

of

that

"

Mr.

it should

Romanes

He

Selection.
Lubbock

I suppose

by stinging

quotes

the

it

love.
ladyof

action

be

than
much

Selection
of

to

lapsing

improbable

"

and

evolution

the
evolution

following

passage

of

Natural

by

from

Sir

:
"

that
them

the

sand-wasps

in many

originally merely

places,and

that

to

sting a

killed
certain

rival

intervene.

so

compares

by lapsing intelligence with

instinct

his

better

no

ruse

his

the

influence
it is

his

hopeless

of

Natural

the
that

as

can

of

action

believe

we

indeed, impossible

"

the

Nor

supplementing

as

Elsewhere,

regarded

failure.

tor
competi-

when

of

much

undefended

is

hand

much

advantage

an

as

the

won

be

its

attack

illustration

it must

intelligence,since

John

best

the

is

that

it is

so

anticipated

successful

and

to

seize

to

supposed

very

much

so

has

so

so

action

to

this

when

me

by

any

perfectly

shows

behind

force

never

to

in
said

advantage

shows

place,

pronounced

represent

far

had

that

"

seems

enemy

than

been

this,

never

left

the

the

Selection,

most

better

this

have

That

small

his

it would
to

strategistnever

anticipated

If he

race-horse
it is

suitor

slower

anticipation

advantage

greatest

law.

the

finds

the

the

in this

nature.

amounts

at

fortified

has

that,

assert

to

by intelligence, Natural

greater

says

marches

and

town,

that

asserts

organic

when

the

at

another

that
as

; that

he

evolution,

acts

saying

and

of
he

nature

advantage

or

of

what

anticipated by
like

proceeds

Selection

operating

principle

true.

as

place,

department

of

Selection.

of Natural

is

anticipating

modification

the

in

immediately

Natural

process

other

effective

in

instincts, intelligence anticipates the

second

Selection

of

then

of

justifiesus

structures

equally

and

processes

of

be

case

In

of

their prey
segment

278
found

was

the

far the

by

of

tendency

bite the

give

fresh

Here, by

which

we

acquired

meat

instead

this,

Mr.

we

have

way,

some

notice

the

of

ancestors

the

of

the

which

effects

thus

to

"

the

of

difficulty

instinct, when

principle of the
hypothesis in question

The
of

to

step

great

very

instance

domain

the

ferret

meat."

says:

excellent

in

of

and
only slightly,

of only dried

an

Lamarckian

characters.
that

its prey

of

be

like

inherited

was

bull, or

not

Romanes

encounter

so-called

of

nose

It would

?).

ganglion

often

the

supposition
enough

the

rabbit

and

method,

the

pin

to

the

on

so

relinquish

(of

prick

to

its larvae

Commenting
"

bull-dog

cerebellum

in advance

successful

most

sphex

we

inheritance
goes

of
the

upon

intelligent

were

followed

peculiar
stinging
upon
caterpillarsin the particular regions occupied by nerveof being habituallyguided by their
centres, and that, in consequence
in
these
intelligenceto sting
particular regions, their action became
with
But
if, in accordance
hereditary i.e.,instinctive.
winian
post-Darto

insects

or

"

theory,
and

of

that

suppose

direction

wonderful

of this

whole

instinct

built

was

by

"

"

"

up

variations
waiting for congenital i.e., fortuitous
the
nine
a
nerve-centres
propensity to sting, say,

of

caterpillar

instinct

an

the

Selection

Natural

in the

relinquish this possible guidance by intelligence,

we

it surely

then

should

have

ever

inconceivable

becomes

developed

been

that

all."

at

such

{Nature,

"

vol. xxxixy p. yy.)

And

this

yet

of

instinct
of

action
It

is the

Natural

only

of

worthy
define

the

from

notice, at

of instinct"*
said
none

to

of

reason

the

interpositionof
Darwin,

the

to

to

often

will

"I

given

the

the

exhibition

that

effect
into

comes

that

not

realm

of the

attempt

play

the

little

dose

even

with

Origin of Species, p.

20j"

any

could

show

of

animals

is

not

definition
is

It

It

does

of what

dictum

adopts

of

intelligence,

Darwin

Mr.

is universal."
he

evolution

possible.

not

"but

adds:

the

human

definition

characteristics
observe

is

that

outset,

instinctive, he

these

that

show

to

Mr.

Having

be

important
Huber,

me

instinct.

term

regards

for the

sphere

for

depicted by

it is

who

Selection.

remains

instinct,apart
as

favourite

the

as

advocate

same

usually
that

is,however,
of

Pierre

judgment
low

or

in the

279

scale

of

existence.

instinct, but
lower
"

mental

premise

powers,

concerned

in

should

vary,"*

is

therefore

importance

of

it

effects

of

which

produce slight deviation

produced

which

happy

arise, and

be

can

Selection.

In

the

Mr.

of life

non

of

it is at

least

possible that

the

facit

next

profitable to

place

saltum

is

instincts

must

applicable
p. 206.

what
that

;
"

causes

We

structure."

ations
vari-

are

reproduction.

favourable

variations

that

favourable

adapted

instinct
be

Natural

by

purposes

tcan

favourable

This

is

changed

to
so

implied

conditions

slight modifications

of

species."J
vary

to

of

unknown

Under

"

subordinate

instincts

unaltered.
:

believe

Selection

sexual

perfect

second

"

variations

breeding

remain

instincts

the

of

struggle

he

be

is that

cases

that

when

might

should

In

of

the

instincts

that

with

says

in

shown

same

are

other

attempted

be

variations

no

is

necessity

bodily

Darwin

instinct
In

conditions

the

for

case

existing circumstances,
as

of

deadly

isolated

We

first

the

by

the

(p. poj.)

"

Natural

of

the

of

the

many

coincidence
a

and

that

spontaneous

only by

origin

life itself.

postulate.

in connection

arise

only by

variations

these

the

its solution

variations

spontaneous

that

can

the

variations

assume

of

order

in

are

is, of

by

from

instincts

spontaneously."

vary

habit

the

to

In

"

must

called

be

may

long

of

origin

already employed

first

the

that

class."

limited,

If

with

instinct

same

Selection,
"

effects

the

the

species.

vary.

instincts

place

of

Natural

by

instincts

can

the

higher

do

to

of

demonstration

of

modified

It is

of

with

I have

thus

being

transmutation

may

discuss

nothing

diversities

the

animals

of

lines

have
than

more

problem

the

with

only

The

that

he

development

that

any

faculties

mental

be

the

only

does

ones.

I may

on

Nor

slightly.

instincts

+ /. 206-7.

Origin of Species, p. 206.

as

"Natura

well

as

to

28o

structures."*

corporeal

this

esteems

have

will

complex

instinct

Selection

except

mind

in

outward

if

from

apart

in

be

might

be

face

Darwin

Mr.
be

instinct

then

to

shall

variations
Now

of

that

due

then

down."
"

one

"

No

Natural

sexual

slight

that

of

the

If

least, and

Natural

Selection

instincts, it

instinct

of

and

must

problems.

new

of

with

constancy

the

and

reproduction,

For

reasonable

the

result

the

place

all.

connection

at

variations

be

take

shall
of

variations

that

favourable

selected.
altered

the

favourable

well-being

in

established

the

certain

actively engaged

promote

conditions

shall

will
is not

is

an

profitable and,

this

useless

old

to

surely equally
to

was

that

if circumstances
believe

it is

changed

be

it

species

tend

alter

they

place

be

to

have

we

and

be

But

thing

which

can

prejudicial.

prove
to

in

Selection

change

insists

slight,

takes

Natural

where

the

in

fications,
modi-

accumulation

first

structure

change

no

it would

invoked

be

is to

break

through

the

cases

stability of

easily

so

those

Selection.

the

that

theory,

particular

conditions,

instinct

this

change

that

true

suppose

of

to

any

preserving

to

slight

gradual

any

possibly

not

protracted

and

slow

in

Natural

unchanged

of

is that

conditions,

therefore,

if it

the

by

correlated

instinct

less

or

possibly be produced

can

considering

in

borne

could

absolutely

more

that

successive

would

ing
follow-

the

slight yet profitablevariations."!

numerous

Now

be

which

numerous

theory

process

of

by

from

seen

demonstrated

be

existed

formed

be

may

Darwin

Mr.

important

it could

organism

my
The

If

"

been

be

principle to

statement

complex

How

slow

process

variations
But

race.

"

/. 234.

gradually

very
of

might
very

t A

the

suffice

often

xn-

Natural

new

to

we

could

Selection
secure

circumstances

the

282

and

tree,

gather

feathers

off

is done,

and

pond, and

from

outside

time,

under

and

her

dig

out

handy

to

be

soon

and

African

An

cat

the

clay

the

toucan

birds,
miles
that*

of

cat-skins

of

birds

have

gives

that

kraal

to

of

creolla, living in

of

to

enough

"

ground
less

in

as

impatient

at

the

and

that

us

failure

of
and

only protection

from

often

any

seen

day old
short

lamb

struggle
lamb

delay,

of
and

to

in
its

other
not

everything
are

it ; and

the

134-5.)

*-,pp.

species
Mr.

this

to

Hudson

pampa

or

great changes
is

grass,

hardy

requiring
the

dropped

weather

six

to

sheep, which

sudden

to

shelter

seconds

any

creolla

same

carosses

fatal.

or

subject

drought

best

inability of

the
five

kill

keep
which

of

are

voL

our

they

of

Kafirs

proves

there's

out

They

Shooting.

tells

bitterlycold windy
five

than

vigorous

I have

Game

the

He

towards

thirty-six pussies in

pampa

country

(man)

master

the

without

exist

to

{Big

"

point.

temperature,

with

one

comes

his claws,

and

tree

the

tree

radius

The

clothing ;

or

conditions

new

this

food

doubt,

no

account

an

illustrates

their

have

exists.

cat

no

visit

Within

out
with-

Ba-Wangketsi,

or

the

it

stand) family

me

outskirts

in

always

what's

for

wife, too,

each

at

is open.

legs for

"

his
hole

protruded

are

times,

itself

adapt

from

and

this out"

found

other

At

there's

the

rickle

this

with

come

through

in

this

by

cats, and

hard

Ba-Quaina

but

to

four

upon

made

of

again,

large

every

runs

Now

the

walk

house-door

the

but

very

of

she,

madame

is

let it

too

gets

has

And

hole

until

and

and

nest.

right, but

soon

security.

which

sorts

for

he

then

knowing

the

all

earth,

We

mouths

gaping

the

those

as

alternately flying
many

in

tribes.

permanent
friend

the

such

find

and

little ones,

brick,

Kafirs

which

at

centre,

monsieur

poor

this
nearest

hole

the

some

the

to

the

clay,
as

The

they

When

in

nest

the

(that's not

improved
hatches

kraal,

Kafir

wood
toucan

but

the

is filled with

eggs.

and

ball ; the

off

bird

the

as

takes

up

mamma

as

tit-bit whenever

protection

would

round

stops

hard

dhbut

hen

goes

opening

away

become

their

make
as

as

for ?

done

dry heat,

he

leave

in, jointly peck

her

bird

male

feeds
to

the

lays

narrow

ready

madame

of bones,

one

and

family

her

the

which

fellow

and
the

nest

it, and

with

excellent

fledged

are

for

begins,

clay,

wet

line

in, leaving

this the

latter

sticks

to

incubation

went

through
the

breast

brings

wife

his

her

few

larger

on

the

midwinter,
feet

and

breeds.

waiting

from
nivores.
car-

frosty
and

seem

The
to

in
as

dam,

give

it

283
has

suck,

scattered
rather

then

started

and

galloping

than

sheep,

world, running

arisen

in

of

300

the

wind

the

side."*

wonderful
the

kind

wild

living

minute

flock

of

this

have

must

of

date.

that

at

have

we

descendant

of

the

order

in

the

in

here

conditions

in

flock,

huanacos

which

is

introduced

the

like

Now

pampa

was

the

after

trot

lamb, scarcely

her

at

for

of

brisk

before

very

to

necessity

at

the

which

clearly adapted
to

years,

sheep

European

with

freely

endowment

an

off

It

and

life
to

is

escape

destruction.
And

doubtless

sheep

found
difficulty,

place

next

the

on

other

from

even

calls

learned

to

dam's

it will

old

from

from

away

will

semi-domesticated
But

least.

constitutes

Plata,

not

worth

were

not

the

one

sheep.

trouble

distance

of

thus

turned

pair survived
In

short

lost

time

to

in

loose

so

to

propagate

pumas,

"

wild

/. 109.

perfectly

time

which

wool

flocks

new

dogs, and

in

when,

while

was

of

Out

for

the

at

drama

wilds.
shift

days

domesticated

this

many

its

it and

carnivores

the

has

five

or

about

are

profitable

was

Mr.

lamb

With

came

shearing;

and

out

in

act

it,

rushing wildly

dam.

sheep

There

cattle-breeding

thousands

many

another

tragedy.

of

first looks

its

it,and,

objects,and

four

instead

the

as

the

other

*.*., protected from

comes-

from

the

in

instinct, as

when

When

to

run

long
"

now

it

La

from

sleep, but

satisfactoryresults,so
or

aside

sounds.

recognise and

then

laid

some

approaching
"

blinding

"

wild

with

impelled

anything

receding object, it

any

is

the

to

having,

object receding

its dam

other
from

start

mother,

This

it,is quickly

distinguish

voice

its

from

run

dam.

own

after

after any
to

necessity

lamb,
of

teats

hand,

its

Hudson

the
follow

to

result

new-born

the

that

"

it is

sheep
of

the

themselves,

race

other

of

feral
beasts

284
of

had

prey

been

if the

different

instinct

which

When

it

involves

the

be

species
small

It

the

while

all the

could

rest

survive

contended

be

of

variations

would
if

accordingly,

These
far

as

become
in

is

the

same

way,

is

that

in

if

long

generation.
if

even

the

in

with
the

they might

be

second

easily

tion
Selec-

argument
tion.
Selec-

advantage

an

of

who

few

be
did

Natural

change

survive

If

would

Natural

by

might

case

mistake

circumstances

as

preserved by

alone

species.

was

they

so,

force

any

accord

to

would
rare

this

being slight. They

instinct

variations

even

advantages

once

met

But

that

this,

it

suppressed

there

they happened

conditions.
these

be

considerable

that

But

stabilityof species

the

like

treatment

should

favourable.

were

; and

change

after

generation

action

race,

; and

destroyed

each

in

instinctive
the

this

existence.

(if any)

of

be

action

that

for

struggle

in their

are

the

mind

in

well-being

considerable.

very

bear
the

proportionately prejudicial so

so

ancestral

might

of

objects

the

vary

continued

be

the

on

to

the

to

change

be

might

that

the

variations

individuals

happen

might, however,

insist

not

of

have

not

"blinding"

the

young

slight

in

few

the

which

should

very

it

unlearned

should

we

stress

favourable

way

process

to

become

that

preserved

No

therefore

severest

implies

to

that

Selection,

generation
in

safety

would

But

not

contended

is

Natural

It

had

young

gave

profitable,and
of

all.

race

them

destroyed

they

external

possessed
would

at

disability were

become

extinct

an

species.
When
conclusion

modesty,

consider
that

which

it

led

all

these

was

Mr.

difficulties,I
true

Darwin

p. tog.

insight,
to

to

come

and

suppose

not

that

the
mere

the

285
of

application
not

The

Mr.
in

with

the

of

development
by

the

Selection

Natural

Romanes

showed

developed

the

if

the

If

case.

believed

we

of

by

Natural

of

of

; and

of

that

be

to

instinct

deal

to

tions
posifacts

with,

and

with
the

upon

by

non-

the

with

said

by

these

endowed

were

stinct
in-

new

intelligence of

show

animals

animals

of

the

Mr.

"lapsing"

Selection

accordance

in

need

more

intelligence.

principle

to

only

all

development

the

the

the

in

instinct

non-intelligent action

had

we

that

nothing

that

by

maintained

be

of

endeavoured

I have

animal.
cannot

of

of

and

complex

more

of

believed

Darwin

animals,

independently

character,

adaptive

been

reasoning

intelligent animals

in

Selection

Natural

higher

spite

intelligence,supplemented
the

the

to

has

urged

Mr.

into

in

how

be

might

reference

simple

been

Romanes.

of

intelligence

would

instinct

light.

hitherto

has

Mr.

of

realm

favourable

special

and

Darwin

the

to

most

which

argument

conducted

the

in

it

present

theory

his

subject

of

means

ligence,
intel-

Natural

Selection.
It

respond

are

with

change
conditions
their
that
have

with

organisms
their
no

Now,
element

with

to

it would

of

lowest

animals
whose

conditions

have

of

the

element
are

assists
?

Or

acquired physical

we

vegetable
of

consciousness

sensitiveness
which

acquired

what

not,

or

with

conscious

element

so

intelligent
un-

organisms

mental

no

members

them

external

seem

them

are

of

consequence

is

intelligence

organisms
mental

in

the

endow

we

in

this
to

respect

Shall

world?

the

have

which
whether

And

whatever.
say

stimuli

certain

to

that

living automata,

mere

physical habits,

to

be

however,

may,

to

in

ternal
in-

external

adapting

shall
habits

we

say
which

whatever?
that

some

intelligence is present

writers
in

believe

that

the

vegetable organisms.

286

David

Mr.
"

If

deny

we

admit

the

same

higher
the

of

of

thus

exaggeration

and

endowed,
adjoining

the

brain, being

of

sensitiveness

of

many

p. 132.)

the

root-tips

"

an

the

than

the

is hardly

It

the

of

of

many

Modification of Organisms,

speaking

says

as

intelligence

greater

logically

cannot

vegetative organisms,

to

(The

"

we
intelligence,

possess

plants exhibit

animals."

plants,

"

animals

attribute

Darwin,

"

says:

that

orders

lower

Mr.

Syme

having

like

acts

parts,

seated

impression

the

the

of

of

one

anterior

the

of

tip

directing the

of

brain

the

the

that

say

power

within

from

to

of

movements

animals

lower

of the

end

ing
receiv-

body,

directing

and

sense-organs

the

radicle

the

the

several

movements."

Dr.

J. E. Taylor
the

with
"

instinctive
is

Instinct

experience
To

act
a

from

distinguished

as

the

of

is merely

ancestors,
The

and

view

for

habit

under

remotely,

dependent

of

heads:

from

incitations

upon

from
of

nidification, oviposition,care
more

in
an

As

for

them

have

or

the

Organ
a

case

of
of

well-known

to

assume

ignorance

our

in

certain

experience
a

as

of

its

species."
"

comparison

habits.

been

alimentary

canal

swallowing

of food.

generative
(3)

young.

e.g., mode

"

organs

Those

"

e.g.y pairing,

partly
The

of

(2) Those

dependent
and

"

Mind.

race,

automatic

plants

general impressions, perhaps

migration)." (Bastian.
origin (hybernation and
of

the

ralists
grouped by natudependent, immediately or

Those

partly internal

catching
the

past

vegetable

the

of

p. 4.)

animals

(1)

"

the

"

an

by instituting a

and

seizing,storing

seeking, capture,

best

illustrated

incitations

upon

upon

than

behave

to

registration of

disguise

to

plant

Plants,

of

instincts

three

the

proved

principal instincts

The

word

motion

says

The

part of

the

on
a

based

has

be

animal

between

intelligent rather

tendency

Morality

may

an

coin

individual.

'

of

experience

the

as

the

to

what

to

as

Sagacity

This

"

He

animals.

of

tendencies

is merely

habit

process.

manner

itself
'

of the

speak

certain

that

in

be

may

of

actions

generally regarded

now

habits

identify these

to

appears

upon

external

Brain

as

p. 22y.)

vegetable

food

on

case

the
of

akin

movement

part
the

of

the

Drosera

to

animal,
or

the
we

Sun-dew.

instinctive
may

take

287
tiny plant

The

watch
the

little

the

that

has

the

other

after

the

and

plant

while

whose

gland

them

bend

to

and

significance."

of

instinctive
we

and

stamens

As

soon

These

the

is still

already

plants

occurring.
when

their

leaves

dry

almost

"

Many

the

air
at

In

the

analogue

with
Even

dew

to

accomplish

way
the

which

grows

on

stalks

stand

out

the

action
an

for

it."
"

should

old
the

the
wall
sun

by

when

have

them,
the

its
and

other.

any

what

take

of

place.
become
this

prevent

it is about

rain,

to

flowers

under

their

keep

has

visits

the

to

their
to

and

and

means

would

one

pollen

imagine,

yet

Modification of Organisms.

of

the

peduncle
"

the

each

never

possible

plants

ovipositor
of

by

or

hide

{On

towards

fertilisation

that

others

for

"

towards

means

corolla
;

accomplished

care

aquatic

impossible thing

same

in

their

close

plants
is moist

an

they contrive

greatest

of

motions

unnecessary,

pollen

production,
re-

pollen is mature,

happen

then

if the

the

take

night.

by

ence
influ-

an

with

move

both

been

artificial

being

impossible

stamens
or

if it should

about

movements,
is

has

who

pp. 88-qo.)

says

till the

fertilisation

brought

the

stamens,

to

transmit

strange

Syme

commence

extraordinary,

been

hence

the

fluid

more

those

associated

the

is mature,

causes

vegetable life,similar

animals

David

Mr.

which

Darwin,

of

instance

pollen

moment

Fertilisation

or

the

Students

of

actions

never

more

The

transmitted

secretions, is of deepest

of their

nature

That

enough.

fact,

will

tentacle,

secrete

to

nerves

movement

pistilstowards

insects, these

wet

the

may

movements

cease

the

pistils.

as

the

pistilsor

kingdom

before, and

have

The

quality ;

it was
"That

summits

strange.

more

as

influence

leaf,some
their

on

animal

modify

illustration

the

to

still

the

(Dr. Aveling.

"

In

of

in

digested by

should

actually touched,

glands

in the

glands

to

the

fluid,is

how

remember

tissues

and

acid

more

the

is

the

been

is strange

bend

should

those

leaf

victim.

for another

ready

from

the

has

now

where

place

fluid alters

the

insect

the

back,

move

the

gland

And

fluid.

more

towards

time

time

is touched

them, through

and

After

short

tentacles

tentacles, remote
to

in

will be

own

more

to bend

begin slowly

acid, and

and

The

feet.

dependent

you

touches

flutteringinsect

A
or

As

leaves.

drop-studded

comes.

secretes

struggles faintly.

still

it becomes
the

victim

tentacles

food

vibratingwing

with

the

caught

captive

! the

plant, lo

glistening spots

its

the

for

but

soil, inconspicuous

peaty

sunlight upon

of the

frequent glisten

in

grows

of

flowers
insects

finds

insect
the
and
to

its

Ivy Linaria,
the

visit

flower-

the

little

288

But

snap-dragon.
the

peduncle

usually

to

illustration

an

of

detached

carried

considerable

it

of

unfold

actions

slower

process

physical habits,

To
We

revert

actions

once

suppose,

may

of

the

action, which
of

the

soil, it

which

spread

itself

and

it

like

wind

to

the

or

begins

takes

casts

and,

for

flatly on

out

situation

new

the

form

freshness,
and

great

very

place,

is

ball,

marsh

the
fresh

abroad

its

is dried

up

adventurous

an

emigrate

the

then

of

the

to

intelligence as

the

mental

any

of instinct

more

for

the
to

does

sake

the

had

organism

their
and

of

of
are

origin

will

But

Natural

anticipate
if

they

in them

are

ever,
what-

arise, for by universal

not

lowest

the

of

action

element

presence

already

arguments

Selection.

Natural

simplest organisms
have

of

outcome

intelligentadaptation

involve

it does

consent

moist

exclude

to

without

problem

the

other

habits

are

suffice

Selection, seeing that

the

of animals,

actions

will

to

of

every

locality.,,

if these

adduced

unsettled

when

to

carried

this

advantage

favourable

the

When

often
this

up

vigour

deserts

equinoctial gales

fructification

air.

takes

as

and

the

arid

into

up

in

any

take

the

rolled

"

if

or

its

its old

pilgrim,

much

but

the

season,

regions

coiled

itself

the

violent

those

its former

resumes

Now

the

into

may

from

place,

the

in

stream,

upon

more

well

we

in

extracted

remains

developes

seed

dry

by

time,

soil, assumes
root,

the

is

time

It

to

In

growing

away

distances.

slowly

found

"

its

the

at

migration,
is

moisture

from

margin

and

wall

the

to

vessels

which

America.

of

particle

prevail

seed

its

fall than

corolla

again.

Central

and

the

inwards

curve

tuck

to

Selaginella convoluta,
of

does

sooner

begins

contrives

brick-work
As

no

mental

form

of

element.
animal

argument,
illustrations
in

its conditions.

the

life.

that
of

mutual

If there

the

reflex
action
interis any

290

with

corresponding
discovered

the

force

conviction

of

the

as

the

theory,

most

principle,
with

the

not

that,

difficulties

is

dominated

of

nature,

their

which

of

species

either

by
which

in

lies

the

been

by

of

logic,
to

the

do

not

beset

force

any

in

the

that

Selection

the

is

which

thought,

investigation

the

are

Natural

in

afford

of

follows

abstract

or

nature

illustration

action

is

it

of

means

special

the

they

there

urged,

realm

consistent

open

If

own.

has

the

hand,

other

have

we

of

they
of

the

on

of

argument

possible,

that

great

some

for

spheres

manifestations

but

theory,

departments

found

hoping
add

would

the

have

we

case;

anticipating

with

have

we

obvious

transmutation

favourable

most

theory,
the

of

statement

connection

the

be

to

unconvinced

in

the

arguments

general

ourselves

chosen

opposite

very

the

to

found

of

specially-selected

the

that

demands

the

actual

of

science.

world

BOOK

Natural

other

of

II.

Selection

methods

in

of

species:"

CAN

IT

COMPETE?

relation

transmutation

to

CHAPTER

STABILITY

THE

"We

lift

I.

heads

our

Lift

keep

To

where

isle

green

betwixt

Old

some

the

World

days."

the

generous

sky

and

hills

plain,

aloof

things

from

there

probable

that

species

through

will

be

which

the

it

of

methods

rival

be

would

of

species

transmuted,

but

die

and

or

then,

out

consider

we

pass

must
to

also
become
the

we

mistake

great

able

to

that

place.

show

only

that

extinct.

stability

of

remain

either
We

species

by
and

their
come

the

remember

take

species

that
tation
transmu-

the

have

We

species

are

unaltered
first

must

and

it

consider

necessarily

that

that

they

to

suppose

not

not

hinder

when

should

of

should

effected
to

on

now

methods

be

can

them

transmutation,

evidence

abundant

before

But

scene.

of

law

believe

other

be

not

it

to

species

not

argument.

great

why

many

with

compete

to

or

emergence,
upon

will

Selection

is

venture

are

of

transmutation

Natural

that

there

of

line

reason

no

is.

Selection.

different

case,

that

proved
the

that

fn

of

know

it

transmutation

Selection

Natural

Agatha.

that

Natural

entirely

an

we

Even

so.

can

that

or

been

of

agency

that

assume

nature,
be

the

show

to

have

can

follow

to

propose
I

endeavoured

hitherto

HAVE

change."

Eliot.

"George

Ode.

Centennial

Sprague.

"

"...

SPECIES.

other

of

race

"

OF

of

extinction

all,

294
of

have

phenomena
in

and,

refer

in

the

animals
still

living

that

no

4000

in

Shells
the

cover

of

and

which

inhabit

now

thence

unaltered
the

through

for

30,000

species identical
The

lamp

epoch

exist

unchanged

the

of

consists
with

the

the

duration.
the

which

hard

In

the

and

by

the

goes

the

parts

the

of

of

has

our

in the
the

mained
re-

way
we

present

cretaceous

to

chalk

English

our

which

identical

are

It

concerned,

are

genus

The
.

studied

almost

as

which

are

the

remains

of

fish

of

osseous

of

in

the

were

Pacific

formations,

scorpions

in

in
an

belonging
fishes,

that

fish

far

so
a

present

the

marvellous

fossils found

the

if it

as

at

living

carboniferous

remains
of

anatomically,

well

is represented,

contain

group

well-preserved
be

had

is found

The

Beryx.

and
can

have

types

some

differentiated

of

name

chalk.

Oceans.

America,

work

live

Globigerina

most

beautiful

most

English
the

Erie

Lake

insignificantvariations

chalk, for example, there

Beryx
closely-alliedspecies
But

of

higher animals,

highest

among
our

skeletons

species

tertiary formations,

substance

very

the

Globigertnce of to-day.

"Among
to

The

or

near

species

we

which

with

3000

same

of

the

(Terebratuld)
or

the

As

the

conclusion

Island,

that

those

shells

day.

present

of

with

day.

Goat

years.

species

the

still waters

inferred

certain

superficialdeposits

exactly

to

the

series

great

of

subsoil

of

place for

the

turies
cen-

geological

same

to

taken
in

of

the

of

some

through

aeons

came

had

found

are

rocky

been

it has

find

and

Niagara, belonging

those

that

remains

organisms

appreciable change

which

show

to

mummied

country,

stand

to

Selection.

through

the

with

that

years.

Falls

and

compelled

seen

practically unaltered

ages

Egypt

be

have

these

Selection

shall

we

adduced

been

compared

in

which

has

historical

Cuvier

time.

subjects, I

Natural

remained

have

of

these

bearing

Natural

of

theory of

evidence

Ample
species

the

what

theory

difficulties

of

way

the

with

the

to

understand

to

on

dealing

to

as

order

in

species

fish.

day, by

Europe
admirable

in
the

as

recent

and

are

very

Atlantic
and

in

state

295
of

preservation, and

such

as

those

live.

now

distinguish
These

that

We

as

remain

the
is

in

existence

conditions

of

life

that

that

though

the

remained
the

flora
the

fauna

and

has

believe,

to

It
for

that

remained
to

sphere
found

which

observed

be

climate

another

successive

to

of

during

that
has

it is

sary
neces-

and
has

of

fixityof

some

affect

to

conditions

If the

being.

unaltered
have

the

life have

not

the

its

cases,

cause,

of

and

during
reason

every

climate.

unchanged
suppose

as

also, we

so

years,

the

the

altered

remained

have

stabilityof species, it

assume

the

the

to

is, in many

correct,

and

species

adapted

the

organism

that

that

conditions

moves

Egypt

should, however,

the

only

of

the

times
some-

conditions

that

if not

little

so

and

thousand

six

last

or

sider
con-

phenomenon.

which

to

outward

the

it lives

be

view

to

surrounded

been

age.

remember

been

adapted

occasion,

between

which

among

be

to

once

external

conditions

should

that

unaltered

correlation

it has

ciple
prin-

species

must

it has

external

If this

species implies

the

the

stability of

at

that

We

; that

all, the

transmutation.

to

York

age

this

species implies

species
in

not

surmised

by which

of

change

of

given

unmodified.
of

proceed

because

unchanged

transmutation

already

be

from

long-continued

be

can

it may

essentially

order

New

illustrate

to

unaltered

fact, and

explanation
place,

in

needed

Huxley's

suffice

the

undoubted

an

first

remain

Mr.

remain

then, accept

what
the

from

species

some

may,

species

In

culled

Evolution, amply

on

is

scrutiny
livingscorpions."
.

from

instances,

Lectures

hardly distinguishable from

are

Close

them

scorpions

certain

the

spot

one

geological
have

unsuitable

they

glacial periods

any

are

in order

absolutely

is not

species

become
which

that,

to

on

earth

ages.

We

migrated

to

them,

that

to

necessary

already adapted.

it is certain

account

many

and

has
have

from

have

During
species

296
have

must

localitybut

their
"

unchanged

could
similar
there
at

seems

In

second

the

those

do

reproduction

of

varieties,races,

new

gold-fish and

the

and

vessels

and

selection

could

similar

which
will be

principle of

characteristic
It is further

with

to

conceive

have

that

change
been

species
all the

altogether

takes

place

at

by comparing

many

These
the

be

variations

reproduction
race

free

in this

certainty
the

when

present

and

thus

connection
is

Nor

the

it is almost

the

virtue

variety

species exclude

from

by

maintained.

individual

of

facts

isolation

the

the

observe

aeons

The

races.

sexual

have

glass

artificial

mediocrity,

to

which

in

kept

are

artificial selection

of

; for

with

principle

stability of species.

for existence

probability becomes
actually

of

amount

through

with

to

the

without

species will

important

the

from

them.

average

stability of

the

struggle

severe

continued

the

of

idea

no

great

very

of

unchanged,

establishment

purposes,

regression

type

very

the

conditions.

subjects of

upon

breeding

in

up

the

the

for

adapted,

connection

because

necessarily associated

the

bear

to

ago

sphere

experience of

the

yielded

unmodified,

swallowed

in

to

the

remain

former

made

brought

of

that

The

therefore

variants

are

the

general principle that,

the

illustrate
of

been

have

be

not

from

illustrates this law

carp.

remained

have

carp

the

have

external

lead

find

modification,

of

species,apart

or

Darwin

Mr.

of selection.

long

conditions

not

to

ages

necessarilyarise

sexual

given species

undergo

learn

we

that, while
which

variations

it should

changing

remaining always

been

influence

place

artificial selection

it had

the

through

rate

any

geological

why

reason

no

and

If,then,

place."

which

to

one

backwards,

climate,

the

through

the

to

their

not

by changing

manage

and

forwards

migrated

geological

we

time.

idea

of

little
time

And

consider
When

does

impossible

undergone

strife.

sistent
con-

or

can

this

what
circum-

298
admit

to

that

whatever

in

remained

the

relation

so.

species

itself

it after

mean

cutting

off

all

Herbert

it is

such

first

but

Fiske

says

that

power

the

tains
main:

"

slumbers

not

the

Essays,

to

in

mediocrity,

We

of

already

an

race

the

whose

required

"

lished
estab-

so

the

by

The

that

variations

that,

there

stabilityof species,and

is to

cause

be

spite of

; and

obeyed.

we

is

we

must

stantly
con-

preserved

parsimony

all the
of

is

sarily
neces-

swallowed

of another

principle

position
inter-

adapted

are

in

of

law

produce

action

to

maintain

to

become

existence

to

the

has

specific type

the

field.

is that

reproduction

is sufficient
the

seen

Now

assume

for another

parsimony

which

sexual
the

view

is not

have

variety,

about

for the
look

limits."

this

to

species

with

which

already

account

species, while

these

preserving

of

powers

Selection

average

forbidden

of

means

essentiallyunchanged.

one

the

p. /j*.)

objection

emerging

of

Natural

the
forces
species and
(Principles of Biology, vol. *., p. 445.)

Natural

associated

is

Mr.

advantageous to
peculiarities as
transgress

conditions.

new

when

of

only produces

most

the

"

stability of

are

stability of

conditions,

produced.

is

as

subject"

of

in

the

to

But

time.

the

action

it not

Selection, like

other

between

the

Now

that

Selection

balance

up

of

Spencer recognises

Natural

to

been

Natural

and

(Darwinism

the

that

organism

that

the

to

form

typical

long periods
asserted

part

no

ever

the

which

the

it has

of

"

largely due

had

preserving the stabilityof species, by seizing all

limits on
either
peculiaritiesthat oscillate within narrow

individual

Mr.

is

that

see

sleeps, is

side

confidently

of

adaptation

nor

It is

have

whose

species

for it is contended

Selection,

"We

to

throughout

same

it is not

could

Selection

Natural

we

cause,

phenomena

regression
no

need

doubt,
not

to

will

fore
there-

not, if the

law

299

idea

The

Selection

is necessary

only

not

The

of

selection

the
and

yet

of

presence

the

Selection
result

same

diametrically opposite

two

different

very

be

only

can

stability of species,which

of

of

amount

great

species

excellence.

Let

Selection

has

The

arguments

us

produced

the

invoke

principle of
is

selection

preservation
typical

Natural

show

need

what

do

perfectly competent

Natural
this

in

not

the

that

from

apart

to

exclude

is that

to

serve

we

the

results.

maintained

therefore

that

mediocrity

to

be

of

point of

these

adduced

already

and

of

consistenc
in-

between

not

the

there

proof

either

stabilityof species can

Selection,

variety, and

what

see

place

apparent

does

seen

highest conceivable

the

at

take

to

maintenance

have

we

individual

in nature

by distinguishing
mere

of

.stabilityof

the

This

causes.

the

absence

that

supposed

is

the

believe

produces

removed

results

the

in

to

words,

other

in

or,

experience.

to

contrary

asked

are

we

Natural

Thus

species.

also

maintained

is

species

stabilityof species,is

the

unmodified,

remains

stability

from

it is

Natural

conditions,

unchanged

produce

to

unnecessary,

carp

the

face of

in

that,

the

case

regression
accomplish

to

unaided.

The

principle of regression
to

when

is sufficient

which

required

maintain

to

be

might
to

already adapted

is

organism

an

its

preserve

previously, would

We
has

of

law

now

been

realisation

the

required

to

The

leave

regression to mediocrity
to

come

at

of

work
its

the
to

hypothesis

maintain

the

of

on

one

Natural

What

the

variation

balance

species

not

be

of Natural

been

that

perfect adaptation.

will

cessation

law
to

principles

species

had

the

; and

conditions, it

new

Other

principle

simply

to

transmute

tagonistic
clearly an-

is

of structure

correlation.

stability.

that

Selection, supposing

the

modification

permanent

any

mediocrity

to

at

field
and

another.

Selection
the

highest

evidence

can

300
be

adduced

Now

we

that

apply

can

which

takes

selection
be

to

useful

supposed

to

the

will

take

when

said,

effected

lambs

the

period

very

condition,
*"., has

no

again,

in

preserved
the

the

animal,

and

species

or

rather

the

destruction

not

which
of

one

than

other

an

either

ideal

to

"

occasion.

; for

and

during
adult

the

is accidental

"

Then

excellence.
excellence

of

in

occurs

produce

endowments
in

as,

and
an

in

nature

then

in

average
or

one

there

nature

is

is

no

produces general stabilityof

which

test, and

be

especial

each

variation

one

cellence
ex-

searching

most

birth

which

must

Hence

selection

of

tion
transmuta-

in nature

type

to

selection,

on

relative
one

is first in favour

directions.

selection,

selection

effect of

aside

destruction

to

it

regression

the

between

the

whatever

in the

but

of

we

as

flock-masters

to

this

as

elapses

deal

artificial

another,

apply

which

relation

selection

more

selection

and,

the

Saxon

put

are

adaptation

an

strictest

the

which

highest possible

subjected

best

the

great

thrice

such

no

of

the

accomplished,

which

the

by

case

are

and

have

we

the

in

once

the

abnormal,

as

maintained

in nature,

in

cases

maintained

in

example,

examination,
But

less

is

only

is

the

in those

of

selection

principle of

the

by

Even

is

adaptation

maintained

be

where

that

will
far

So

be

the

arise

been

selection

can

results

in nature
which

circumstances

mediocrity.

for

place

has

monstrosity

But

that

artificial selection

this

that

of

actually

which

point

"the

"

selection.

strictest
to

new

have

product

it is obvious

the

by

only
is

and

first

concerned,

is

tion
selec-

are

artificial

of

the

of the

which

stabilityof

settling

artificial

an

"

fancier

in

way

product

The

varieties

analogy

in this

character
2.

the

selection

type-producing
in

nature

by

The

established.

results

in

The

I.

"

species,the

in any

found

be

place

evidenced

as

found

long

tests

two

acted

has

Selection

Natural

perfection.

ask

what

Then

is the

again,

product

if

of

we

this

301

there

is

fixed.
of

fact

This

so

far

there

is

those

cases

take

of

another

number

period

must

look

expect

species

at

which

It is

interesting to

and

of

would

Spencer

Selection

species,the

that

to

is

has

tion
cessa-

deterioration
rather

to

principle of regression

neutralise

the

in
excess

for

"(i). When

absence

and

so

Mr.

and

long

as

Mr.

selection

was

will be

sence
ab-

the

replied
would

there
Mr.

adduced

there

the

stabilityof

Whereupon

will

variations

Romanes

Selection

of

average,

in

minus

the

so

there

the

that

and

plus

cessation

that
of

assumed

Romanes

is withdrawn

the

side

assigned

are

granted

either

variations.

selection

variations, because

Natural

of

minus

proofs,

for

But

maintained.

be

of

these

of

results

on

another,

one

which

reasons

thereupon

Selection

Natural

species would

asked

find

do

we

anticipated, but

taken

was

variations

minus

Herbert

that

lead

the

the

note

It

Selection.

plus

Mr.

but

if Natural

not

supposed deteriorating

the

Natural
be

we

itself maintain.

of

for

what

species.

which

we

of the

result
find

"

individuals, which

been

have

stabilityof species

that
can

otherwise

might

we

preserving the

excellence

will

Selection

the
not

highest efficiencyof

the

work

at

were

between

in

passed through

as

Selection

If,

stable,

most

do

follows, necessarily,that

Natural

of

been

But

on.

matter.

have

We

Selection,

remained

differences

stabilityof

possibility

act

to

this

who
has

Natural

the

maintained

not

adults

difference
with

it

has

Selection.

if

enormous

Now

species

highest possible

its

consistent

the

relative

Natural

should

that

the

upon

of

action

for selection

destruction

when

the

of Natural

at

that

prove

species, however

show

means

looking

of

all

to

of

way
which

in

given

species by

to

goes

in

generally urged

it offers material

as

the

an

is

investigation

of variation

deal

great

transmutation

in

all

selection,

supposed

be

Spencer

two.

no

present

excessive
the

plus
efficiency

302
the

of

maintained

was

organ

which

elements

minus

is withdrawn
in the
and

and

force

in

or

is

simply

themselves."

perpetuate

will be

only the

was

selection

as

soon

either

failures

itself,
any

to

allowed

survive

to

vol.

Review,

{Contemporary

"

it

(2).As

left

precision of heredity

the

level

highest

eliminated.

then

were

heredity

its

at

lxiv.f

pp. 611-2.)

In

considering

the

variations

which

different

three

from

(3)

few

been

has

writer

same

shown

perfectly safe,
variations

If

we

then

been

represent

rest

the
be

must

this view.
of the

the

that

and

contends

Mr.

But
that

all

could

the

directions,

species, all
does

will be

will

Selection

Romanes

there

whose

variations

if Natural

highest efficiency of

these

circumstances?

few

all

part

in

are

only

perfection ;

destroyed.
He

What

variations

responded
cor-

ourselves

species

different

these

tigated,
inves-

not

is
the

take

large output

unuseful.

"According
happen

which

ideal

an

maintain

to

in

play

the

actually
make

with

maintained.

long

he

possibilityof

connection

probable

seems

the

view

while

which

To

case.

assume

in

that

the

possible

second

which

one

central

all

Wallace;

instance

one

the

of

The

generally

one

strongest

Mr.

column

side of

is the

central

central

selection.

in

of

will

we

suppose

it

of

was

facts

Selection

Natural

the

as

that

occurring

stability has

subject

view

the

to

the

urged

of

either

on

necessity

third

the

clustering round

columns
of

in all directions

as

side

duction
repro-

taking place

as

diverging

theoretically by

urged

writers

that

with

as

either

on

two

it is

for the

arguments
has

variants

and

advanced,

(2)

first view

The

line.

(1)

ways;

constituting

as

remember

must

we

necessarily connected

are

centre

common

line, with

proof,

represented by different

are

in

first

the

thus

even

as

been

sufficient

to

the

to

have

been

limited, the
to

theory, it is only those

Darwinian

furnish

useful

that

principle
material

of

out

have

been

variations

preserved

variabilityis

held

of

construct

which

to

to

yet,
have

the

303

whole

adaptive
the

be

mast

many

they

times

more

vol.

this

the

is the
of

survival
of

it is assumed

but

regression

in

it is not

the

perfect

of

"

If, now,

in

the

race

let

us

place,

were

and

did

be

goats

principle of

there
the

Selection

tions
variaabsorbed

is

no

reason

typically

more

the

not

"

that

the

either

on

the

that

the

not

the
side

ideal

is

variants

range

side

which

of

principle of

sion
regres-

; the

required
and

another,

other

plus

Natural

touch

all the

in
of

that

useful

Only

them.

In

these

side

one

the

Natural

right

and

hypothesis

variations,
if

the

variants

supposed

But
to

line.

this

on

way

unuseful

column

the

on

the

themselves

range

central

assured

side.

act

variants
of

all

"

large output

choose

out

maintained.

one

well

Selection

could

the

unuseful

average

then

all

that
either

must

we

with

be

neutralise

on

sheep

do

die

or

immediately

hypothesis

will

suppose

Natural

Selection

if not,

column,

surviving;

required.

prejudicialon

there

and,

would

the

will

columns

real

could

be

the

prevent

Natural

these

will

way

central

is not

Next,

all

the

minus

Selection

are

truction
des-

species.

that

intermarry

this

mediocrity

to

two

race

in

clear

so

not

from

than

stability of

secures

the

stillborn

be

Zoology,

and

does

diately
imme-

out

Selection

but

more

struggling variants,

are

first

the

take

we

themselves
there

will

and

not

and

perfection

in

of

should

they

all

at

stillborn

be

average

why

and

efficient

the

will

these

that

variations,

die

to

Society.

variations

mediocrity does

to

maintain
But

unuseful

probably

are

variations
ones,

therefore,

useful

by intercrossing. Here, then,

immediately

to

Linnean

Natural

one,

unfavourable
of

the

allowed

or

favourable

few

few

correct

number

large

stillborn

"

view

These

than

intercrossing." {Journal of
xix., p. 348.)
by

If

variations.

numerous

it were,

all,as

are

immense,

How

nature.

unuseful

of

of

hundred

although

of

morphology

number

for

if

Natural

tion
Selec-

because

it

3"H
favourable

contained
the

to

such
of

left

because

be

rather

species

contained

it

would

selection

rejected all

variations, and

to

apt

than

prejudicial variations,
transmutation

the

promote

the

column

the

Meldona

Mr.

stability, as

suggests.
"

is obvious

It

that

is exerted

sense

destruction
in the

conditions, and
reached."

have

so

on

vol.

(Nature,

"

writer

column

and

rejection of

modification

is here

of
if

variability. But
how

the

can

There

be

lost

it has

of

sight

been

of

in

this

battle

that

they

will

death

accidental

is

to

of
of
in

the

in

face

the

of

species, and
maintaining

Natural
the

ideal

Selection
excellence

that

aware

composed
Many

must

not

the

in

face

drawn

of

as

on

variants,

which

men.

conditions

the

produced

the

has

been

not
a

pose
sup-

intermarry

not

line

of

of

not

represented

are

scientific

has

must

equally efficient

will

classification

regression to mediocrity

existing

to

is

we

straight

unchanged

mean

variations.

be

may

of

one

selection,

not

am

column

one

they
a

of

which

survivors

of

of

producing

such

rigorously selected

sides

is

process?

same

Moreover,

because

external

"

equilibrium

species

injurious

life.

researches

the

the

the

of

that

or

illustrate

justifiedby
If, then,

of

raised

line

of

effect

organisms

be

different

occupying

that

of

the

raising

that

be

of

means

connection.

simply

promiscuously,

diagram

till

by

loss

the

selection

consideration

other

the

the

fighting

by

other

differently correlated
in

as

the

is

proved

ever

and

useful

another

this

one

this

picturing

maintained

is also

with

harmony

perfect adaptation

be

conditions

closer

species by

the

it follows

mean,

generations
4/0.)
xliii.,p.

the

the

conservative

while

mean,

successive

Clearly

ously
simultane-

in the

variabilitywill

mean

into

come

in

the

below

are

line of

the

similarly and

are

selection

of

above

which

those

generation

i.e."the species will

action

the

individuals

upon

falls upon

next

individuals

many

since

modified, and

ciple
prin-

stability

species,the

active

idea

306
again

we

led

are

panmixia."

to

Review,

[Contemporary

"

vol.

Ixtv.,

P-3'7.)
"

I believe
useful

be
the

that

I have

become

shown

rudimentary

principle of panmixia

ceased

have

to

ultimately disappear, owing

and

alone."

which

organs

{Essays

"

vol.

Heredity,

upon

to

//.,

76.)

Now

this

to

seems

first place, as

there

curious

is

different

which
Mr.
"

Natural
would

or

neither
and

organism

the

have

the

have

that

useless,

nature

is

very

removal

suggested.

left

either

the

by

fluctuating element,
the

to

conditions."

affected

be

not

fixed, owing
of

which

for its total

injuriouswould
be

become

hereafter,

"

nor

would

statement.

show

to

reasons

men

useful

ultimately
and

of

many

declares

Selection,

shall

survival
the

remarkable

very

we

scientific

Darwin

Variations

me

For, in the

startling,considering

{Origin

"

of

nature

the

of Species.

63.)

Weismann

Dr.
"

The

takes

place

is

organ

but

But

the

attributes
a

of

the

organisation.

before

useful

it will

for

building
Dr.
"The
take

up

profit

Weismann

complete

place by

the

useless

an

the

the

is

organisms

less

says

not

efficiency

vol.

ii.,p.2/.)

because

Natural

it

tion,
Selec-

conditions

Dr.

Weismann

to

to

economise
of

diminution

have

every

life,a

will

be

its nutriment

part

structure

favoured,
wasted

in

{Origin of Species, pp. /iy-r/S.)

"

"

disappearance

operation

the

new

conditions

useful, its

structure."

any
their

propagate

itself.

changed

individual

to

and

Darwin

continually trying

If,under

of

cessation

Mr.

organs

which

remarkable,

more

Selection

becomes

"

still

or

which

Selection

Natural

and

"

adapting

Natural

to

survive

quite independent of
organ."
{Essays on Heredity,

panmixia,

that

to

in

only

is

is

of

superfluous

crossing' (Panmixia),

individuals

those

developed

statement
to

attribute
"

of the

power

similar

best

of

Universal

called

not

survival

that

non-efficiency

or

that

"

degeneration

the

fittinglybe

implies

particular
species,

which

by

may

it

that

asserts

process

because

"

that

of

of

Natural

rudimentary
Selection

organ

; this

can

only

principle will

307

lead

its elimination, inasmuch

to

the

the

place and

(Essays

Heredity,

on

Thus,

to

Selection.

Surely

of

for

subject,

consistently, i.e.y with

useless"
the

theory

for

if

strength,

it is obvious

to

its

waste

of

source

life,every

would

how

slight
and

this

principle
almost

Ladas

of

which

But

unanimous

the

on

in

even

organ

is

long

time

Dr.

"

in

less

of

Ladas
this

He

for

of

of

theory
conceive

to

the

of

weight

between
of

experts

superiority
six

pounds

six

lost him

competition,

untouched,

race

The

that

have

it

illustration

good

race-horse.

would

its

not

difference

dead

of

speed and

the

represented by
a

the

pounds
the

race.

useless

takes

sometimes

aborted.

also
refers

the

impossible

supposed

left

becoming

Weismann

by

speaks
to

of

certain

panmixia

results

as

negative

as

being brought

"

Selection

aid of

spite

of

sometimes

selection.
about

that

win

if

opinion

was

means

back

and

the

the

the

in

Match-box

over

I suppose

placed

of

case

was

make

see

may

sistently
con-

of

virtue

which
to

not

make

might

is

prejudicial for

be

has

it is

true,

We

the

did

of

view

removal

by

organ

species

that

were

failure.
in

an

prejudicial;

weight

success

were

be

Selection

Natural

If

weight

extra

endurance

on

vocate
ad-

logical requirements

it would

that

former

the

survives

race

nourishment

strength.

the

the

Selection

bringing about

as

Natural

of

lead

the

Natural

of

ing
accord-

while

cessation

take

useless

the

should

to

theory

represented

the

sense

Selection
the

"

Selection,

by

common

Natural

important organs."

representation,
Natural

by

and

takes

structure

i.,p. 88.)

it is removed

another

disappearing

useful

other
vol.

one

is removed

to

of

of
ed.

ist

according

structure

this

nutriment

the

as

either

"

negative selection

positive selection,

which

injurious." {Contemporary
"

prefers
Review,

alone
and

(panmixia)
gives

vol.

the

with

the

victory to

the

or

lxiv.tp. JJS-)

3o8
This

certainly

is

panmixia

and

by

of

speak of
when

at

leave

be

and

of

is

the

that

to

all

this

it

"

did

he

narrated

his

of

the

selection

and

in

motion

the

the

of

Negative

so

His

the

vividly.

But

doctrine
no

the

warning

the

of
more

negative
suitable

of

the

man,

But

at

was

word

his

quisite
ex-

of

which

of

which

any

different
of

if

which
the

secret

rate

results

negative

ready acceptance

selection.
to

seems

only

told

parable
too

to

terise
charac-

to

consequences

the

against

and

in,

from

use

in

strosities
mon-

Wonderland

negative gravity produced

that
or

correct

Stockton

But

assuming

scientific

Stockton

painful

average

imagination.

Gravity,"

Mr.

the

gravity,

article

in

Mr.

positive gravity.

conveys

be

the

anticipated

but

of

Alice's

of

ago

mediocrity

set

"negative"

into

sexual

by

will

scientific

with

flourish

will

it would

output

act, and

not

imagination

that

long

"

will

that

to

process

failures

publication

of

have

specific type,
this

and

unchanged

in connection

on

and

aside

In

shall

the

during

stand

to

degeneration

or

exercise

reveal,

is

inaction,

when

work

we

regression

think

for

consistent.

gravity

of

been

"

not

its

principle of regression

excursion

story
he

going

of

not

has

their

selection

selection

the

he

two

Selection

except

do

to

ever

arise

the

as

negative

from

Selection

exercise

from

quote,

Natural

misrepresent

Weismann's

dates

by

"panmixia"

I do

though

Dr.

done

that

of

an

me

efficient

principle

will
call

work,

of

To

race.

absence

the

and

by acting

describe

to

were

we

its action

maintaining

always

the

efficacious

be

kinds

is

and

reproduction
which

as

as

without

which

variety

if

of nature

laws

conditions

just

Natural

of

other

may

Weismann

Dr.

selection,

for, since

rest.

can

cessation

selection
"

statement

of

cessation

machine

its two

What

of

acting

not

motions

and

that

says

remarkable

very

the

means

effect

in

For
actual

negative
world

than

3"9

immediately
useful
would

causing

the

at

be

remains

as

fly.

cannot

the

spoil

Dr.

do

of

wing

the

selection

gravity

negative

negative

artificial

the

believe

that

long

so

fit

no

that

and

shown

surrounding

than

be.

to

selection

only

it is
will

than
in

its

degenerate

is withdrawn.

selection

will

mediocrity

to

stability

the

world

this

type

more

breast.

succulent

that

would

little

with

it

motions

epicure

some

But

use.

the

regression

about

would

which

deprive

negative

the

negative

the

for

believe

principle of

the

which

control

been

in

more

"

still

and

find

cleverly

so

goose

more

gravity.

bring

the

as

has

variation

to

co-operate

which

of

and

they

to

productions

that

moment

which

Christmas

no

I believe

myself,
in

is

it that

makes

power

begin with,

to

looked

he

goose

its luxurious

of

wings

disappear,

his

the

her

with

muscles

also

The

which

wielding

bird

to

spite

he

power,

fullydeveloped wings

with

Off

The

would

in

animal,

bird

the

mortals.

not

was

that

of

of

power

which

exercise

structure

goose-quill

where

Negative

of

more.

skin

in

"

sit down

to

most

to

Weismann,

the

would

do

were

say,

look
of

authors

For

and

the

disappear

execrated

"

would

selection,

than

to

domesticated

anomaly

strange

have

organ

most

had

Weismann

an

unchanged

condition

time,

the

Dr.

If

gravity.

negative

of

circumstances

species,

remain

the

same.

If, then,

am

right

in

there

that

assuming

has

been

stability

of

action

of

the
to

consider

from
In
the
of

some

that

fact.

the

first

transmutation
some

Professor

inherent

Owen,

species
Natural
of

place
of

under

conditions

Selection,
the

it

it

species

has

be

may

which

inferences

militates

which

may

the

against
been

the

doctrine

of

well
be

"derivation

for

that
result

According
holds

us

drawn

idea

necessary

principle of development.
the

exclude

to

that

3io

tendencies
Mr.

and

conditions

We

with

clearly
in

importance
importance

"

than

the

is

mere

the

the

of

the

inherent

of

little

conditions

the

of

nature

importance

is of

"

subordinate
in

organism
of

perhaps

which

spark, by

in

has

the

of

variation

the

the

organism.

nature

of

form

ignited,

mining
deter-

not

more

of

mass

the

determining

the

on

bustible
com-

of

nature

the

condition,

occasioning

such

back,

as

the

"

modum

piece

the

of

forms

incident

partial account

must

modifiability." (On

ready

ad

i.e.,of

"

but

it were,

which

force,

or

power,

give

we

in their
ing
accord-

respond

attribute

we

ready

so

are

bleach

conditions

external

step

there
to

so

which

light

structure,

removing

that

If, therefore,

of

action

produces

recipitur, recipitur

of

silver.

of

be
them

enabling

rays

forces

must

Quicquid

modifiable

matter,

internal

plants, it
and

same

the

to

their

incident

these

of

and

nitrate

organisms
the

that

of

nature

with

maxim"

as

silk blacken

of

the

disposing

old

recipientis\
of

contend

of

nature

presence

conditions

forces

virtue

comparatively

nature

in animals

response

to

by

{Origin of Species, p. 8.)

"

If the

case

the
that

see

matter
"

of

comparison
particular

each

flames.

time

Mivart

Mr.

are

compared
"

in

thereto."*

Darwin

the
as

changes

species

every

the

action

be

conceived

Genesis

of

the
as

of Species,

pp. 166-7.)
There

are

ourselves

of

from

assuming

the

organism

of

nature

in which

cases

development
rather

must

put

explain

the

says
"

of
a

the

but

to

as

been

impressions

Dr.

of

form

simplest

phenomenon

this

principle
life ; but

we

arising from

plicated
com-

acquired by

race

made

it

upon
of

speaking

Martineau,

that

necessary

any

has

guard

must

we

inference

necessary

refers

which

conditions.

external

is true

manifold

of

result

the

as

into

constitution
as

this

by

evolution,

:
"

It

to

means

seed

the

casket

or

from

embryo

of

within

and

"

to

be

what

living natures.

(Essays,

they

Reitiews

Anatomy

are

and

by

it is taken
And

pre-arranged futurities,with

of

settled
distance?"

unfold

Addresses,

of Vertebrates,

vol.

contents
to

vol.

the

is the

what

its whole

reference

from

ends

history

seed

tive,
prospecstill in

iv.,p. 606.)

Hi., p. 808.

but

the

3H
To

Mr.

this

this

"Now
did

Herbert

the

word

implications
for
the

displacing

would

the

it

by

has

has

from

shall

have

the

edition, " gy.)

and

which

already
vol.

Martineau

Mr.

repudiated

Dr.

Martineau

"Surely nothing
involved."*

of

here
would

and

would,

which
to

indeed,

which

process

we

Second

the

word

the

hypothesis,

involves,

hypothesis."

the

given
much

Principles.

{First

to

incongruous

meaning

the

caution.

the

are

this

standings
misunder-

Involution

fatal

regards as
belonging

not

as

which

of

meanings

of

part

process

presently.'
the

field

the

are

{Essays.

"

Hi., p. 243.)

But

for

with
that

So

of

against

the

word

characters

tunately
unfor-

But,

possession

is

to,

the

the

convey,

adopted merely
impracticable. And

of

some

conception

to

because

Here

of

nature

secondary

deal

to

unfitness.

antithetical

the

names.

that

caution

directly opposed

express

better

with

meanings,

The

truly

been

If this

alleges.
in

seemed

joined

its

even

it.

describe

process

point,

the

to

it

involved

been

has

word

been

other

some

having

understood,

was

it

'Evolution

more

the

Martineau

Mr.

word,

much

very

originally designed

was

another

arising

of

been

express

those

be

him,

of

with, and

truly

Evolution

process

adoption

"

scientificallydefined, really

the

before

replies:

have

would

Evolution

as

which

criticism

word

process,

Spencer

Mr.

took

for

be

of

hand,

place

the

principle

The

difference,
the

how

to

as

first

been

not

very

contends.

opinion

fact

the

that

about

some

cases

be
In

without

Essays,

not

take

it does

careful

lution
invo-

not

be

to

and

Reviews,

misled

species
certain

if the

mutation
trans-

and

the

On

by

modification

Take,

vol.

quickly

as

in others.

exciting attention.

Addresses

of

surprised
place

should

species

overcoming

considerable

cases

of

transmutation

be

not

as

very

some

the
without

must

we

stability

the

species does

in

impression.
taken

place,

and

must

we

different

brought

immobility

generally

has

recognises

Spencer

the

second
us

cannot

which

remarked

has

essay

place.

the

prepare

Herbert

same

evolved

therefore

lies in

course,

the

be

can

He

which

In

in

for

iv., p. 6oy.

as

other

hasty
has

example

3*2
the

which

assertion

water-ouzel

"In

habits

of

case

this

; yet

If

the

its wings

be

under

Mr.

to

suspected

its

the

family, subsists

thrush

and

water,

the

the

functions

new

organs

need

not

dive, and

the

of

that

sub-aquatic

grasping

be

with

stones

could

But

them

the

in

order
the

clasp

facts

the

are

be?

to

has

On

place

performing

required. The
enable

to
stones

the

as

Darwin

Mr.

Wallace

Mr.

contrary,

bird

the
well

as

what

just

the

taken
of

conditions

new

it

correct,

as

change

no

adapted

feet

assertion

perfectly capable

were

which

trees.

represents

Darwin's

reply

to

easy

because

twigs

is allied

ing
by examin-

observer

acutest

have

never

bird, which

accepted

we

would

to

the

to

respect

{Origin of Species, p. 142.)

"

wings

the

water-ouzel,
would

body

diving, using

by

with

makes

"

dead

its feet"

Darwin

the

its

Mr.

says

"

their

"
.

air

much

the

and
is

water

their

wetting

from

even

dense

somewhat

fibrous
from

prevented

feathers

to

touching
extent."

great

any

retains

plumage

that

their

so

bodies

or

{Darwinism,

"

p. 116.)
This

indicate

to

seems

newly-acquired

its

another

"The

modifications

Divers

which

they,

were

in

{Colymbinae),

nothing
such

common

parts

those

of

with

of
a

the

have

keel

the

bird

presented

large
of

enabled

the
us

peculiar

habits

extends

the

of

priori

these

habits

few

very

muscle

sternum

the

of

possessed,
animals,

these

be

found

that

it its
keel

this

trivial
in

difference

from

at

the

time

the

same

second

pectoral
recorded

point might

the

the

the

of

permanently

was

and

predict
given

of

of

sinuses

would

points

development

this

to

of

structures

iliacus\ dissected

have

length

just spoken

special

of

known

commonly

(Cinc/us aquaticus). Indeed,

greater

ouzel's

which

whole

us

{Turdus

size

birds

mammals

this

the

the

water-ouzel

The

of

with

reminding

much

"

large intra-hepatic venous

to

to

race

Rolleston

the

the

in

Professor

and

as

Redwing

the

tibia

all

it,except

muscle.

the

adaptations

at

bird

soft

on

in

beautiful

but

in

adapt

to

habits.

aquatic

modification

indicates

as

change

bird
name.

perhaps
the

possessed
This

ridge

water-ouzel, and

in

CHAPTER

THE

II.

EXTINCTION

".

OF

lends

Nature

SPECIES.

evil

such

dreams,

careful

So
So

careless

So

careful

of

the

cries,
for

she

type

but

type?
cliff

no.

and

quarried

thousand

types

shall

all

nothing,

seems,

life.

single

scarped

She
care

the

the

of

From

of

CENTURY

should

species
elephant

the

of

world

that

essential

acute

the

any

hairy

discovered,

it

persuade

to

of

species

Ivi.

that
the

first

reasoners

from

degree

Iv.,

When

was

this

impossible

extinct.

mammoth

arguments

unbelieving
any

the

as

be

to

become

gone

Afemoriam.

In

held

was

ever

known

required

in

it

ago

are

go.'"

"Tennyson.

stone

an

differed

elephant

still

which

elephants

survive.

11

of

It

the

the

in

was

other

which

fossil
this

of

in

great

that

day
in

rest

to

of

in

only

him
and

him

"

bones

from

views

about

rapid

glance

the
of

life."

and

both

living species.

two

existence
his

teeth

species

new

showed
the

the

truth

extinct
N.

(H.

the
over

and

the

types),
Hutchinson.

edition^ p. 1Q4.)

science

membra

the

inhabitants,

(namely,
the

making

Disjecta

out

collection

Second

Monsters,

species.

idea

distinct

elephant,

its

his

that

were

opened
and

consecrated

he

successes

Indian

world

bones

announced

elephants

fact

the

of

Extinct

Since

the

fundamental

creation

value

and

Cuvier

that

fossil

European

African

This

1796

has
us

achieved

acquainted
have

been

one

with

of

her
these

collected,

greatest
extinct
skeletons

to

3iS
have

reconstructed

been

clothed

with

discovery

have

way

which

inference

based

flesh, in
fair

by

or

of

comparative

been

instructed

conditions

amid

picture

to

which
acute

exercise

imagination,

of

breathed
and

them

that

have

would

dwell

be

true

have

and

which

types
Nor

fauna

and

flora

obtained
fact

in

that

the

Prose
of

stand
and

are

hard
round

haunts

Whittlesea

all gone
floor

in

No

their
the

of

with

of
is

nature

present
which

those

struck

the

with

species

from

in

Kingsley,

of

one

by

produced

effect

world

the

to

has

ing
bewail-

ever

exterminated
lost

mote
re-

the

Mere.

now.

of

age

of

eras

of the

often

species.

which

extinction

accounts

of

the

to

that

fact

the

to

altogether

laments

work

world.

the

creatures,

of

new

flora

the

extinction,

lover

or

extinction

admiring
two
tippets, no

reeves,

The

beautiful

Idylls,

draining

into

of

favourite

They

if not

bones,

dry

every

the

seen

are

we

has

imagination

palpable

the

past,

of

present

particular district

place.

fate

through

"

remote

not

taken

the

his

of

legitimate

which

and

dominated

compare

careful

generally acknowledged

confined

extermination,

recently

their

we

external

science

the

the

of

have

phenomenon

we

reliable.

and

is

aeon

largely

When

past.

It

of

fauna

the

of

valley

past

so

now

after

once

is this

are

away.

aeon

the

object

describe

to

passed

age

the

which

; or

now

after

beside

spirit

and

By

the

by

world

complete

more

results

on

be

to

makes

and

ledge
know-

the

lived.

the

the

definite

the

ourselves

the

of

pictures

actual

physiology

to

in

in

again

justifiedby

on

reasoning,

remains

live

we

discovery
It

the

upon

bid

so

the

been

animals

these

investigation, by

is

and

anatomy

have

skeletons

these

the

longer

fighting rings
of

tournament

them

spoonbill, bittern, avosets

alike ;
"

; the

ruffs trample
while

their

gone
very

the

lovers,

are

snipe

the

the

sober
gay

reeves

with

ruffs

disdain

sedge

and
to

ears

the

breed

3i6
too,

gone,

"

is

that

exquisite

most

Great

and

Copper,

The
the

of

and

rarer

animals

from

fewer

doomed
the

those

should

species

the

members

the

The
of

term

of

under

essential

organs

changes

"

*.,

It is

"

have

to

its

more

extinct,

such

as

species.

usual

acceptation
In

to

same

The

it from

living

with

the

subject

as
as

dition,
con-

race.

congruous
such

"

the

first

the

external

prevents

organisation
Spencer.

extinct

of

are

all

species, and

fatal

organism

sense

When

causes.

change

tinction,
ex-

tion,
modifica-

new

as

prove

become

substantially

(Herbert

is

considerable

various

except

this

to

flourish.

to

in the

an

By

that

experience
preparation for them

any
are

Origin of

very

the

the

subsidence

before.

its

Great

Principles of Biology,

of

an

In

is the

part

of

result."

isthmus, and

an

inhabitants

new

the

on

in

changes

environment

occur

livingthings.
"

D.

(E.

If the

Cope.

The

p. 227.)

Fittest,

of

death

great,

breaking
of

multitude

island,
some

into

the

cases

an

the

adjoining

process
the

of

towards

wonderfully

sudden."--

the

close

sea,

extinction

extermination
of the

irruptionof

consequent

of

...

ammonites

of

there

often

everyday

an

changes

rapid.

ditions
con-

/. 427.)

without

"

that

regarded

of

of

actions

kill it."

must

remark

from

will

conditions

to

led

considerable

characters

fundamental

vol.

be

arise

and

new

any

have

denominated

pre-existing structure

The

which

said

species

food, climate,

"

indeed

unless

favourable

more

continued

may

may

sudden

place,

be

be

may

extinction

that

all

has

forms

ancestral

and

evidently

are

date,

in

becoming

are

They

distant

species undergo

result

the

gr.)

go,

which

year.

causes

may

race

of

the

dispar,

foreshadowed

plants

to

(pp.

"

moreover

alter

first of

may

when

even

the

the

considering

which

in

"

world,

introduced.

be

we

is

no

should

circumstances

In

at

more

and

year

disappear

to

insect

species

whole

the

from

butterflies,Lycoena

English

of
an

of

but

Whittlesea,

many

extinction

case

from

only

not

or

may
whole

by

have
groups,

secondary period,

(Origin of Species, p. 2g+)

the

has

final
been
as

been

317

Another
invasion
of

of

this

the

in

island

in

occur

years
of

plantations
the

cane

incision

in it,which
This

another.
upon

the

Rrvue

des

mode

hereditary

foe

the

multiplied, had
then

them

the

thither, and

above

Driven

nests.

protection
been

to

in

After

cocoa-nut

themselves

of

with

trees

round

useful

chickens.

and

the

the

of

looking

now

saviours."

"

Another
found

in

for

saved

reason

great

different

to

from

the

animal

new

Pour

of

not

organs

only
of

the

rats

by

Dec.

will

of

the

the

the

the

eggs

quails

earth, offer

the

on

small

hole

sterilised

in

them,
The

eggs.

ichneumons,

relieve

of

structure.

involves

they

so

have

them

are

their

of

6th% 1890. p. JQ2.)

extinction

complexity

on

which

Tous.

the

laid

eggs,

sit

them

they destroy

by making

continues

bottom

ichneumons,

devour,

to

from

made

totally destroyed

whose

them

the

refuge
the

the

high, nailed

metres

to

rats

more

thoroughly,

empty

Science

As

them

them

provide

last

this

more.
no

island,

the

mother

of structure
the

of

of

hen-roosts, where

have

Jamaica,

{La

the

to

They

ignorant

inhabitants

of

more

They

prey.

and

to

just

of

top

hinder

to

iron, two

sheet

arrival, having

partridges

easy

of

the

at

peace

had

follow

not

of

place

which

could

themselves

set

suppression

numbers

their attention

and

there,

in their

another

trees

The

pursued

young

found

at

over

itself the

plantations.

numerous

planters preferring

The

their

on

turned

an

in

rats

The

brought

ichneumons

cocoa-nut

lived

loss

having rapidly

the

ichneumons

the

covering

trunk.

diminish

various

the

the

but

trees,

the

of

upon

meanwhile

in the

animals

rats

began

constituted

from

the

an

observable

how

has

their

made

energetically.

villages,the

retreat,

time

that

rodents

and

destroyed

new

establishing
the

all

island

the

the

then

very

us

these

easily

stalk, leaving

Erpent, having

serpents

in

sugar-cane

had

they

act

which

species

farms

summit

the
in

planted

thither.

to

Bancroft

chased

soon

kind

nature.

the

sweet

as

tells
appiiqufces

and

invaded

soon

resolved

they

isle, M.

rats

in

the

entailed

operation

ichneumons,
of

as

in

on

its destruction, and

Naturelles

in

six

rats

of

planters, and

India

attacked,

this

might

going

foe

happened

man

they gnawed

determined

Sciences

proprietor

from

had

they

of

changes

where

Jamaica,

which

what

; and

sudden

is the

of

case

multiplied enormously

rats

ago

which

interesting

Jamaica

with

in the

animal

an

intervention

connection

"Twelve

and

An

of

the

by

instance

by

found

be

is to

particular area

particular species.

occurred

of extinction

cause

species
For

complex

individual

is

this

be

to

plexity
com-

correlation

body,

but

also

318
a

very

definite

close

and

and

its

organism

conditions

in the

species

because

it

which

placed,

in

it

how

the

He

says

horse

Mr.

life

Paraguay,

cattle

swarm

of

horses

the

of

Sometimes

brought

asked

former

has

myself

what

horse

under

be

perhaps

ditions
con-

found

it is asserted

where

this

that

certain

have
into

in

ever

lays

run

feral

is caused

fly, which

in

that, in

by

state

the

its eggs

wild, though
;

and

number

greater
in

the

Azara

of

navels

{Origin of Species, p. 36.)

first born.""

follows,
there

is

one

because
which

among
is

fatal

many
to

the

species.
two

well

have

dogs

northward

and

conditions

to

and

country,

{Origin of Species, p. 2Q4.)

"

may

nor

extinction

case

favourable

seems

the

favourable."

so

work,

nor

when

animals

this

over

problem

shown

have

Paraguay

equally

America.

Spaniards into

the

by

whole

unparalleled rate, I

an

same

southward

welfare

problem

in South

the

exterminated

this

the

Rengger

In

his

"

Neither

these

at

of

in

passage

wild

apparently

solution

and

the

propounds

its introduction

since

run

have

recently

so

horse,

has

numbers

in

of

in

the

that

increased
could

In

extinct

altogether

exterminated

be

flourishing

"

America,

South

it from

prevent

Darwin

to

came

respects, but because

many

become

position in

the

to

not

cases,

Seeing

they

proportion

certain

in

adapted

great

to

Origin of Species,

"

in

species

extinct

eminently

not

cause

may

The

the

to

siderable
con-

slight modifications"

even

slight disabilitymay

very

"

fatal

become

may

is

it is

some
or

be

may

hence

adaptation.

its

to

and, indeed,

"

whole

the

; and

conditions

surrounding

changes

between

correlation

apart
the

species
from
power

are

found

which

another,

one

to

juxtaposition.

exterminate

and

could

yet
the

one

other

flourish

species
when

319
"The

exact

by another)
concerned
when

are

may

left alone

by

century
first

or

no

perfectlyhardy,

for

means

till at

set,

the

It

possible that
with

and

of
of

"There
rather

any

slow

and

breeders,

that
world

probably

are

conceivable
of

while

the

effect

suitable

indicated.

"

the
from

earth's

history.

which

all

the

recently disappeared
now

have
have

they
been
been

have
some
a

large portions

would

of

gone.

We

cause

of the

; and

one

the

former

an

live

in

it is

invariably

much

smaller

for favourable
extreme

each

case

year

it is very

favourable
"

doubt

no

cannot

for

capable
earth's

of

the

easily

under

into

as

in

sure
pres-

distinct

variations

to

(Wallace.

The

/., pp. fjS-g.)

remain

causes

be

to

and
a

much
but

strangest

forms

better

world

believe

that

have
for

there

this

acting

surface,

and

great
almost
one

us

must

cause

that

altogether exceptional period of

zoologicallyimpoverished world,

fiercest

We
.

by

fact

"

in

and

in

modified

vol.

ditions
con-

nor

the

on

might,

extinct."

large

of

now

and

physical

to

become

says

hugest

young

Animals,

of

Darwin

an

born

exceptional

are

such

offering enough

Wallace

we

the

"

materials

less
In

years

somewhat

that

It is clear

far

almost

are

the

correspondent,

dependent

conditions, become

adaptation,

Mr.

by

ones,

millions

latter, not

other

is

animals.

Distribution

Geographical

by
Mr.

necessarily exist

thousand

me

to

also

some

rapidly changing

Two

ditions
con-

to

extinction

small

elephant,

as

in

that

species,
a

and

rabbit

the

says

with

they offer

area,

smaller

do

It

especially

the

adduced

been

subject.

they

as

given

than

of

the

to

in

parent

important change

an

suggested

believe,

compared

as

in

arise
the

adapted

for

cause

been

this

on

large animals,
numbers

which

Wallace

whenever

has
I

not,

writer

variations

(Wallace.

"

with

lead

Mr.

another

animals

which

has

other

which

reasons

large animals,

small

occurs,

which

but

the

is, however,
than

best

is

"

there."

compete

out

survive.

Speaking
extinction

will

seed, yet

period a
plants which

the

variants

plants

driven

turn

of

one

found

be

of

which

form

freely
is in

species

the

from

considerable

hardly

"

group

species

any

that

will

of

would

ground

p. 75.)

form

end

All

nature.

set

of

set

one

grow

each

years

the

(of

simple

all may

centuries, perhaps

monopolised

connection

of

number

Darwinism,

is

of

such

by

few

displacement

be

succeeding

this

of

causes

it

must

simultaneously

over

change
which

and

as

far

as

the

320

tertiary period
Such

Glacial

*The

as

Animals,

vol.

And

now

of
a

is

i.,

for

man,

Selection.

Darwin

seems

means

In

of

favoured

Natural

of

in

doubt

the

of

points

(2)
their

of

his

"the

become

on

until

of

these

there

the

he

species

great

work,

of

"

of

for

Mr.

vation
preser-

existence."

"On

the

old

forms

forms

improved

by

species by
"the

by

struggle

says:

facts

of

origin

is assured

in

the

for

subject

will

view;

(i)

of

theory
and

the

intimately

are

members

transmutation

is

species

bifurcates

or

of

the

the

those

But

of

whole

species

rendered

ramifies,

species

are

Origin of Species, p.

there

293.

Natural
three

species

destroyed and

impossible;
and

as

is transmuted

virtually extinct
of

are

ance
assur-

from

phenomenon

have

who

cited

means

is

survival

some

be

can

there

which

those

have

to

species by
the

nature,

produce

species

become

all the

of

like

of
of

when

to

would

consider

forms

law

existence.

extinction

We

real

extinction

the

transmutation

ancestral
when

contribute

and

this

the

of

be

struggle

on

Selection.

and

title

that

and

races,

that

proof

bearing

extinction

it will

that

favoured

in

the

Selection

Natural

failed

has

go

transmutation

work

new

animals

work

the

together."*

doubt

no

the

the

races

that

of

connected

the

imply

Selection,

production

If

of

body

consider

Selection"

Natural

wild

old

some

complete

to

kill.

to

In

to

of

the

of

made

of

extinction

best
of

been

has

shooting will

of

theory

Natural

by the

very

game

to

world

this

in

his

left

now

the

known

Distribution

Geographical

slaughter

big

game

have

upon

live

to

The

science, and

We

character.

physical change

recent

( The

whom

does

extinction.

big

exceptional

an

pp. ijo-i.)

monsters,

no

*"

of

was

and

great

Epoch.'

pleasanter place
world

concerned,

exists in the

cause

is

least

at

is

(3)

when

possibly

322

likeness
vice

does

and

versd\

which
of

admit

not

makes

species

statement

of

sortiewhat

perplexing

It

of

to

seems

species

by

doubt

involves

the

the

that

may

be, and

the

of

fact

in

species

transmutation

been

of

the

brought
to

been

accompanied

cited

as

In
in

that

the

the

it may

proof

tiger

the

the

May
But

the

about,

quasi

mere

extinction

Natural
a

by

word,

the

Will

that

fights and

turn

never

and

that

runs

is in
rise

to

battle

begging
has
may

whole

whatever
transmutation

away

fight another

gest
sug-

be

Selection.

of

extinction

tinction
ex-

transmutation

transmutation

such

prevents

necessarily

be

because

of

that

to

which

would

action

of

he

accompaniment

not

in

manner

that,

sense

He

of

beast,

and

It does

assert

the

the

out

species.
"

this

In

die."

precursor

It

place,

brought

stitution
sub-

the

herald

the

only testifies

itself

about.

of

and

"

as

can

species

species.

new

man

by extinction,

second

ordinary
be

and

species.
to

as

question

there

him

as

of

proof

any

effect,

of

been,

whole

forms

ancestral

kinds

has

case

of

upward, working
ape

this

In

aspiring

bids

the

let

this

Moreover,

of

salutes

"move
And

and

introduced

different
often

transmutation

is, in

definition

distinction

which

higher race," and

has

it is

classify the

extinction

poet

other

reasonable

more

to

what

really only

is

species, in

attempt

that

of

of

far

provisional classification.

no

sense,

be

declare

his

of

fertility

continuous

likeness,

on

species

terms.

to

creatures

merely
be

not

of

fixity

the

upon

transmutation

me

to

in

man

living

the

of

depend

to

difference,and

considerable

definition

any

offspring, and

the

or

day

slain

fight again."
"

(Ray.)

species
cause

of

323
And

if

assured

rest

surviving
lions.

of

race

of

incapacity
In

the

been

thus

the

has

failed

the

do

to

have

We

another

species by
of
all

in

the

other

the

the

of

large

do

therefore

their
a

to

race

to

the

but

one

so,

the

forth

have

of

the

one

tation
transmu; because

and

But

large
for

for

the

for

the

quite clear

the

conditions

number

existence.

yet it is believed

output
of

it is

Nor

that

been

will

"

The

to be

the

birth
Fulmar
most

of

large

have

animals

one

of

able
favour-

is it necessary

at

tinction
ex-

principles

emergence

breeding

the

offspring,and

few

opportunity

immensely.

struggle
egg,

animals

slowest

required.

Wallace
upon

when

numbers

bring

survive

lays

survived
If

favourable.

Mr.

accidental

requires.

have

that

exterminated

is

is based

that
the

which

variations

animals

Large
afford

not

numbers

great

animals

Selection.

Natural

the

unmodified.

given by

reasons

of

it

called.

so

Selection

Natural

and

case,

extinction

proof

species

one

remains

species

of

One

of

means

cited,

cases

this

is most

the

is not

species

species by

in

inefficiency of

the

to

of

But

conditions.

is not,

For

selected,

are

its

that

shown

found

have

variations

its aid

where

already

would

circumstances,

to

in
have

might

Selection, properly

testifies

nature

already

survive

to

it

case,

ditions.
con-

species.

Extinction

it

of

law

variations

Natural

of

have

we

the

shows

certain

to

of

race

threatened

this

adapted

this.

contrary,

supposed

for

is

as

Selection

adverse

organism

itself

such

arise, favourable

accompaniment
On

In

evolution,

species

struggles

vain

Natural

in

of

may

we

extinct

an

Denmark,

in

vivendi

theory,
kind

every

of

lion,

organic

adapt

to

beech.

that

modus

the

by

than

birch

the

expected
some

is better

forests

the

with

of

species

dead

purposes

extinction

the

that

out,

company

out

dogs

Moreover,

pointed

for

that,

than

is better

living dog

crease
in-

for

in order

petrel

numerous

324

bird

in

of

extinction
of

world."*

the

Natural
We

But

Selection,

members

of

In

this

and
co-exist

even

species ;
lead

will

this

of

Selection

species

We
of
be

which

how

to

Fiske

Mr.

We

dogmatically

it

might

have

says:

may

bifurcates
to

is

that

form

rough

cation
ramifi-

or

Natural

by
the

victory

of

been

in

when
but

the

to

the

action

of

is

given
of

nothing

say

been

of

to

hint

no

may

method

opinion,

my

actually

picture

species

This

Selection.

asserted

has

elaborate

an

accomplished,

suppose

that

affected

by moderate

notion

defined

well

living in Africa
for

see

accomplished.

"

into two

been

it

then,

us,

species, has

over

adopted,

sometimes

evidence

any

unmodified

the

Let

bifurcation

the

be

another,

one

is that

for

infinitely superior,
is

can

tation
transmu-

about

there

Fiske

Natural

by

these

bifurcation

the

cation
bifur-

Selection.

which

by

of

brought

Mr.

to

about

principle

as

Natural

If

with

varieties.

variety

or

be

manifold

others

directions.

should

extermination

been

Some

while

species.
to

species.

more

they compete

probability

by

is

argument

of

is that

has

indebted

brought

there

or

there

lead

nascent

variety,

over

process

plan

the

what

or

about

are

the

to

species
;

brought

if

the

of

or

probability

what

but

either

form

parent

that

will

whole

of

considered.

be

one

ramification

amicably, they
of

in

it is conceivable

way,

of

unmodified,

remain

may

theory

transformation

the

destruction

transmutation

undergo

may

of

species

of

possibility to

is another

the

on

sustained.

case

the

of

for the

given

reason

is based

be

the

and

one

which

carrot

considered

species

there

the

large animals,

have

whole

Thus

sundry

the

way

in which

species. Suppose
before

reasons,

variations

of

the
the

introduction

vitalityof

in the

sizes

of

Origin of Species, p. 32.

the
its

race

of
race

single species
of

ruminants

carnivora,
was

but

individuals,

so

and

little
that

3*5
while

some

comparatively

were

large
common

Asia

note

from

or

some

the

attacked

and

swiftest

forced

to

neither

and

in

gained

nimble

enough

while, by perpetual
another

in

result.
of

course

in

the

as

timidity,and

get

of

which

killed off.

by

escapes

his

And

fleetness

boldly withstands
him."

thus

different

as

the

after

the

of

from

one

and

cautious

lion

and

not

vol. ".,

{Cosmic Philosophy,

"

who

enough

preservation

and

ruminant,

those

strong

nor

and

thus

would

while

way

means

of

repulses

or

the

have

fleeing,would

by

courage;

of

lightest

largest

lives, and

their

and

out

the

kinds

buffalo, which

unfrequentlyconquers

for

all been

have

antelope,
the

to

two

get

save

fight

destruction

should

we

to

the

would
flight,

themselves

let

"

regards

as

time

in timidity ; the

and

size,strength

fightsuccessfully, would

extremes,

First

fleetness

stand

either

immigration

of the

complex

the

scene

submerged

species,unable

to

ultimatelyhave
were

in

paratively
com-

adjacent territory now

it is likely that

both

of the

were

the

upon

leopard "by

individuals, habitually taking refuge

clumsy
be

features

ruminants,

greatly increased
most

the

and

other

others

nimble,

introducing

Now,

lion

the

probable

some

often

clumsy.

of

ancestor

from
us

and

and

light

/. iS.)

Mr.

here

Fiske

the

light variety

the

heavy

for

granted

that

section

and

the

section

would

would

take

difference

There

habits?
of

heavy

and
to

which
to

two

second

act

But

in

would

be

clumsy
run

for

modes

and

for
the
of

and

so

its

in

life.

common

saving

already
difficulty,

bifurcation

should

Why

and

stick
And

themselves?
dwelt

upon,

that

species

the initial
the

same

specimens

which
a

the

one

other

be

would

there

species

good

nimble

and

the

of

had

which

takes

the

ask, could

pursued

specimens

of

brave

light

no

of

timid

by

He

(3)

most

species

that

destruction

most

assumes

flight,and

in

lives.

I would

never

was

their

in

nimble,

He

(2)

escape

and

how,

arisen

which

race

saved,

place.
have

for

fleetest

strongest

be

to

try

fighting
the

safety

and

light

clumsy.

seek

would

variety
still and

standing

would

supposes
pre-

varieties

nascent

two

and

large

comparatively
the

of

He

(i)

assumptions,

being comparatively

some

"

that

three

pre-existence

given species
others

makes

had

herd

stantly
con-

of

together
there

no

is

deer
take
the

co-operation

326
of

the

herd

which

the

But
or

will

will

of

groups

variants
It does

groups
from

point

of

then

not

unfavourable
would
of

that

so

parental forms

the

have

become

to

form.

parent

this

fitted

various

parts of the

Guillemot

five birds,

white

ring.

This

same

see

that

it

were

the

by

law

with

of

action

struggle

pure

inch

and

two

distinct

sake

of

"

If both

of

good

life

or

illustration

lacrymans

"

variety of
one

out

as

forms

of

length, extending
has

to

of

be

the

the

caused

distinct

the

of every

back
bird

species

may

be

to

the
species under
merely a variety.

same

from

name

co-exist

p. 424.)

Man,

argument,

for existence

in

known

(Descent

"

habits

in Faroe

; and

compete

that,

remarkable

character

now

to

not

this variation.
estimation, presents
round
the
ring
eye, with a curved
half

ornithologists
it is

room,

adopt different

or

as

Uria

seas

white

but

district."

But, for the

is

hand,

variants

admits

the

in

Northern

conspicuous

lacrymans^

thus

by

so

together?*

Graba's

to

line, an

by several

in the

other

is sufficient

there

troile)is found

( Uria

according

It is characterised

We

for

slightly different

for

be

is to

point

common

U.

of

Darwin

Mr.

found

of

good

as

Selection

the

Selection, if

distance,

of

ranked

vital

incipient stages,

themselves,

might segregate

live

the

their

accounted

conditions, they might

narrow

On

that

in any

Natural

co-existence

be

with

Selection

have

may

and

quite possible,when

migrate

or

with

In

differ

scene.

Natural

Natural

not

in

one

quite conceivable

do

even

other

or

in connection

that

it is

the

the

cannot

it is

variants

habits,

41

only,

Selection.

Again,
that

follow

other,

upon

suppressed by

nature,

arisen

the

as

come

have

which

variations,

be

Natural

swiftest

the

cause

species. One

parent

living

some

For

arise

may

the

chance

would

of

from

not

necessarily interfere.

variant

that

assume

given species.

survival

theory requires.

we

more

that

prevents

will

we

between

Origin of Species,

p,

group

169.

assume

of

that

there

variants

and

32*
the

variants

less

have

will, according
of

stability

If,

ensue.

that

the

on

be

be

may
It

race.

is

is

would

process

which

is the

existed,
methods

of

variations, and
not

The

Natural
of

Selection

members
does
at

of

work.

the

been

follow
with

that

suppose

avoided.

species
another.

by
and

of

threaten

the

species,
few

Natural

if

of

other

the

are

able
favour-

death,

quasi

the

There

will

is

be,

would

no

of

been

by

reason

species
does

nor

and

either

it

often
lead

is,
the

to

species survived,

favourable

extinction

has

fact

necessarily compete

can

parent

this

but

Selection

conflict

all the

when

ramification

or

extinction

species obviously

cause.

arise, it

species and

species, whether

that

Natural

surviving

Finally

which

Selection

whole

variants

This

this.

bifurcation

If conflict did

stability

extinction.

the

produced

that
one

any

rarity

Other

of

of

modification

of

transmutation
or

that

by life and

extinction

that

extinction

Selection

parent

rarity already

transmutation,

species undergo

The

Natural

has

themselves.

hand,

work

be

of

prelude

if

as

danger.

to

necessarily imply

not

prevents

to

the

is

species

rest, the

the

emergence

not

the

appears

the

all

produce

other

and
best

the

extinction.

into

accidental

this

of

preservation

or,

sumably
pre-

advantage,

supplant

to

the

do

which

establish

liable

on

between

connection

of

their

secure

rarity

which
to

will

survival

the

extinction

the

obnoxious

so

to

transmutation,
upon

transmutation,

destruction

always be

that

the

the

have

they might

of

then

variants,

permanently

convert

dependent

are

that

precursor

to

the

gained by

not

yet

its

hand,

costly

too

than

the

stock, they

parent

destroyed, and

be

if the

that

outset

the

minority,

and

possible

species and
The

rather

the

in

themselves

process

theory,

other

advantage

among

not

the

to

the

at

than

advantage

species,

will

if

It is obvious

species.

parent

of

variants

species

or

with
reminds

328
of

us

the
of

action

Natural

while

nature,

that

Shall

the

we

sense,

that

say

definite

is

technical

not

the

survival

but

the

modification

variations
for

If
breed

demand,

has

what

it is certain

that

it be

extinction

of

For

the

the

the

The

the

which
which

action.

Hence

enquiry

Natural

methods

of

it is

have

of

Selection

transmutation

may
are

be

at

shows

us

mutation
trans-

warns

attempt.
the

assigned,
in

the

excluded

possible.

the

species

Selection

that

two

and

this

bitter

Natural

the

any

been

already

probable

about

accompany

exceptionally

law

with

of

extinction
may

whatever

species

bring

to

any

chapters,

species

of

those
is

of

all

selection.

previous

of

of

longer

compete

stability
cases

off

species, by

fixity

struggle

kill
no

two

to

the

be

has

the

in

artificial

that

of

another

selection

the

was

the

"

some

danger

reputed

in

about,

species

must

call

transmutation

it is in

competition
which

the

reasons

there

said

species.

difficult

of

been

tendencies

of
us

which

and

implies

of

to

left."

is

proper

expense

were

certain

which

term

species

breeder

hardly

brought

different

very

how

would

you

From

for

the

to

cattle

the

species by

given

useful

are

existence.

means

of

the

at

in
other

in

the

of

species

one

the

eliminated

"

doubt,

Selection

meaning

of

which

particular

Natural

not

been

and

still

Selection

Natural

no

taken

is

one

is

other

then,

we,

has

species

There

"

this

and

"

of

of

law

attends

risk

Shall

extinct
?

indeed

such

work

the

accompany

were

no

is the

Selection

surely

it

modification.

the

selection

But

of

if

that

extinction

Natural

by

obvious

it is

would

which

Selection,

modes

possible
say

risk

immense

in

cases

brought

threshold
where

into

of

our

other

330

necessarily and

are

There
fixed

birth

some

are

the

in

with

inevitably associated
variations

which

and

reproduced

are

from

altogether apart

race

reproduction.

of

principle

any

selection.
In

first

the

produce

offspring

offspring continues
a

into

existence,

if

from
of

the

type, and

normal

its

offspring

by preference
these

this,

affects

in

that

principle

that

and

that

will

resemble

the

and

before

these
birth

if similar

respect

to

reproduction

selection, it does

not

Darwin.

the

its

offspring;

and

if,failing

of

it

be

would

variations

of

variations

breed

all

is

act

has

their

on

been

after

or

reasonable

are

together

their

to

inherited,

kinds

the

of

cause

influence

impregnation,

then

species

similar

some

impregnation

"

their

upon

principle

the

after

power

variants

species, previous

birth

variants

their

If

before

foetus

the

whether

"

has

transmutation

elements

on

or

impregnation

with

manner

sexual

effected,*

of

variation

likeness

their

place,

similar

another

variant.

members

continuous

second

the

if these

through

great

similar

the

suppose

the

brought

once

the

upon

one

be

Selection

the

all

will

there

of

prepotency

With

impress

Natural

without

both

forms

of

individual

and

with

then

whose

generation,

to

considerable

variation

true,

sey

is at

In

if this

interbreed

new

offspring,

birth,

breeds

and

principle

birth

peculiar

inter

can

ral
principle of selection, natu-

the

at

species

variety,

new

the

exhibits

different

generation

offspring of hybrids.

the

impressing

if the

through

individual

an

from

so

from

apart

"

"

of
fertility

be

of

fertile

are

least

at

artificial

or

which
to

species,or

new

if individuals

place,

on

to

the

heritable,

offspring

parents.
the

do

which
follow

Tkt

necessarily associated

variations

as

require
a

Variation.

of

matter

voL

the

".,

principle

course

p. 270*

that

of
the

33i

selection

which
known

technically
by

takes

life and

death.

conceivable

breeders

themselves
caused

be

that

similar

and

not

that

by

been

said,

segregation.

prepared

there

which

there

needed,

breeding

principles on
to

imply

to

known

the
is

prevent

which

pure

nothing
the

in

of

the

emergence

and,

We

are

just
with

in

isolating

the

breaks

for
as

of
of

these

is
in

is based

principles

is

which

modes

of

of

selection

Darwinism
other

and

principle

circle

certain

possibility of

of

technically

charmed
has

has

kinds

fixed

of

modes

that
the

what

connected

principle

Darwinism

pure

There

methods.

Thus

brought

statements

becoming

other

nature

be

the

of

rest

place.

the

require

the

when

besides

purposes

very

Selection

in

are

around

as

that

also

the

necessarily

variations
not

species,or

reproduction

their

secure

Selection.

Natural
drawn

to

do

the

distinct

take

also

themselves,

From

with

occasional

found

than

are

sexual

accordance

are

order

and

which

isolation

is

would

two

are

occasionally

in

reproduction
in

there

with

which

show,

to

selection

that

associated

that

species

earlier

or

isolation

case

first,those

those

secondly,

sexual

which

In

variations

made,

maturity later

it is

associate

to

with
of

members

normal

the

It

fertile

sometimes

it is clear

inevitably

such

social

physiological differentiation.

about

The

to

species.

birth

by

are

; and

Here

possible.

as

of

experience

tend

would

variants

from

species

the

together

keep

much

variants

come

will

the

is

as

fertile with

they

breeds

similar

that

it

of

is
it is

nature

prevented

members

Again,

isolation

in

be

may

normal

barrier.

different

that

would

the

the

with

quite probable
with

and

is

selection

artificial selection

variants

what

be

must

Selection, namely

in

similar

that

physical

For

nature

by physical separation,

interbreeding
by

Natural

as

about

brought

in

place

it.
are

mutation.
trans-

Natural
other

33*

If,

now,

admits

which

this

to

modifies

the

powerless

law

to

dominated

cannot

of

nature,

if

will

and

method,
with

compete

by

the

struggle
whether

compete,
to

that

extent

of

it

to

in

theory

powerless.

we

their

rapid

fluences,
in-

and

the

will

world

existence,
be

and

Selection

And

for

action

circumstances

more

Natural

it.

the

susceptible
the

prove

ditions,
con-

further,

action

is

Natural

changed

lessens

go

may

direct

which

process

is

we

the

of

least,

theory

by

action

the

say

the

to

transmuted

direct

but

organism

successful

which

to

*".,

be

may
the

by

that

assert

this

is

also

Selection

venture

Darwinism,

species

admission,

Natural

more

mixed

to

that

and

Selection,

of

turn

we

of

be

which

principle
man

or

IV.

CHAPTER

CO-ORDINATED

THE

VARIATIONS

which

of

"

"

When

will

For

let

Our

other

Of

pain."

Before

healthful

is

there

whole

is

exists

the

apparatus
functional

be

to

by
the

to

type,
in

the

of

The

in

parts

work

and

enquire

to

there
the

of

is

the
such

such

different

symmetry
relation

efficiency

about

producing

that

The

given

Natural

nature

proportionate

the

tion
organisa-

of

first

very

organism

the

bringing

have

we

another.

perform

in

doubt

every

the

of

effect

co-operate

parts.

activity

the

influences

little

one

sense

parts

compare

will

that

Darwin.

other

In

secured

between

edifying

"

specific

can

work.

at

to

which

There

anything

co-ordinated

are

an

is

itself

principle

the

unto

the

4.

other

of

to

tit., sc.

modified."

that
of

result.

Act

transmutation

organism

ev'n

modified

proceed

with

whether

in

working

body

that

by

it endues

and

members

Othello.

"

unavoidably

we

Selection

the

of

compacted

effectual

the

to

increase

finger ache,

our

part

be

and

together

itself."

of

one

STRUCTURES.

according

maketh

part,

every

up)

(building

fitly joined

CORRELATED

THE

ORGANIC

joint supplieth,

every

measure

OF

body

whole

"The

AND

PARTS

of
is

their

the
the

parts
of

the

which
whole

as

result

of

co-operation

334
for the

benefit

of

the

characteristic

are

the

of

all
of

transmutation

whose

parts

this

inherent

co-ordinated
It

It is

transmutation.

would

these

in

will

be

described

the

as

manifestations

this

of

symmetrical

the

of

change

is

be

to

necessity
have

efficient

is realised

actual

of form

by symmetry

and

the

another,

new

of

ism
organin

This

one

priori

Structures

world.

if

that

change

also.

"

change

if the

modification

undergone

into

the

the

by others

the

in

that

apparatus,

accompanied

obviously

necessitate

equally evident

causes

is clear

changed

best

is

various

three

It

one

organisation

The

to

this

in

when

"

the

ency
tend-

principle

due

be

is to
will

that

variation.

are

is

way.

assists

development.

part

is

an

be

must

part

principle

organism

there

ism
organ-

other

some

This

correlated

and

one

It

also.

others

of

law

function,

symmetry,
one

modified."*

of

type

of

of

change

which

parts

unavoidably

the

by saying

other
.

consequently

that

seem

expressed

and

in

organisms

is modified

part

phenomena

another

parts into

are

These

involves

species

all.

is not

structure.

specific types,

of co-ordinated

structure

But

whole

which

still characterised

are

efficient

co-operation

of parts.
As

illustration

an

the

take

of

case

the

variation

amounting

species.

It

pressure
as

to

as

Mr.

tends
as

substitute
Darwin

to

well

vol.

one

on

as

of

ancon

to

part

other

and

which

ram,

in

new

variety,

to

suppose

have

may

symmetry,

modified

have

we

if not

that

in

Darwin.

may
birth

to

new

such

case

other

parts,

for another

arises

during an early stage

subsequent development of the
intimately connected
parts." (The
"

it\,p. J20.)
*

we

so

for,

:"

which
the

of

proportion of parts

one

says

influence

influence

the

is reasonable

modification

"A

of

The

Variation,

vol. ii".,
/. 320.

of
same

growth
part,

Variation,

335
We

see

habit

new

is the
Mr.

is

result.

necessary

says:

tibiae,or

Their

unusually

are

gives
the
The

incentive

their

to

American

that

vol.

trotters,

powerful

this

be

to

such

in

gait, always present

English horses.

in

manifested

them

causes

hind

in

propagation

United

the

States

has

caused

has

trotting-track,similarly as the race-course

of
the
English thoroughbred."" {The
xxxv.
pp. 936-7.)

the

parts

horse, and

English

an

action

hind

with

compared

as

trotter, is seldom

American

the

stifle joints to their hocks,

their

from

bones

long

magnificent

of the

when

of

correlation

new

Speaking

This

trotters.

function

effect of

the

"

long

their

them

fast

and

adopted

Lupton

"

of

illustration

an

the

Nineteenth

been
tion
crea-

Century,

is here

There

different

the

to

evidently

habituated

are

of

the

to

believe

it has

because
the
so

as

make

to

of

by
a

of

other

much

as

decrease

used

so

which
amount

of

demand

made

at

the

the

take

support

derived

by

organ

one

forced

expressed it,

Goethe
to

economise

part

to

one

to

another

on

the

of

of

is
and

spend

side.*

of

on

or

part

organ
Thus

excess,

it

great

be

must

known

get

cow

met

the

as

"balancement."

one

side, nature

If nourishment

rarely flows,

it is difficult to

food

consequent

limited,

is

not

or

...

in

ordinated
co-

bring about

the

organs

growth"
to

cause
be-

organism

amount

and

law

This

In order

other

will

the

it

set

or

of

principle of "compensation
"As

from

the

also

longer used,

limited,

is

but

direction, followed

one

As

trot

can

structure

no

are

ready

purpose.

used,

parts

others.

of

expense

in

use

heretofore.
can

of

be

horse

that

for

parts which

animal

an

shall

modified

idea

the

of

we

legs,

horses

influence

the

hind

has

the

take

American

efficient

greater

enlargement

an

we

modified

from

parts that

the

trotting

it most

follows

also

It

that

specially

practice

when

ing
correspond-

which

to

consideration,

into

simply

not

variation

action

surely

track

trotting

of

kinds

and

correlated

at

least

in

to

give

much

is

flows
excess,

milk

336
and

fatten

to

readily.

yield abundant

bearing

seeds."

On

the

portion
and

of

is not

attains

tibia

has

size

the

thrown

of

the

leg

equal

This

removed

been

and

to,

do

cabbage

not

oil-

of

the

the

than,

of
of

M.

an

bone

exhibited

companion
size

the

do

to

as

of

tibia."

of

which

dogs

bone,

which

other,

{The

is removed,
till it

enlarges

in

the

"

Sedillot, when

animal

bones,

two

the

so

is

it.

associated

the

limb

strengthened

fore-arm

is best

one-fifth

not

greater

or

is
upon

or

of

portion

interesting observations

bone

filiform

almost

work

functions.

the

the

copious supply

one

portion

replaced by growth,
bulk
equal to that of

perform

when

remaining

to

one

foliage and

hand,

additional

"According

of

{Origin of Species, p. 117.)

"

the

varieties

same

nutritious

other

removed,
the

and

The

it has

in

to

which

is

the

naturally

acquires

soon

Variation,

vol.

//.,

p. 296.)
correlated

Thus

variation

co-ordinated

structure

of

structure

with

parts

is

another

there

But

efficient

and

there

is

close

different
same

their

"

called

which

and

tend

to

relation

We

have

of

one

kinds

three

centipede

fore

and
at

are

from

to

of

of

this

fact

is

modified,

corresponding

one

hind

in

the

and

the

the

other

same

homology

"

lateral, represented

of

wing
of

the

period identical
the

to

These

way.

principle
is

and
limbs

necessarily exposed
vary

the

associated

part

fore-leg,

arm,

the

homologous,

the

the

parts

of

certain
one

as

that

result

consequence

when

quite

fact

the

are

developed

the

or

is

modified.

are

as

"

animals,

structure,

conditions
are

which

parts

animal,

in

the

to

between

that

being

refer

and

unavoidably

are

parts

embryonic

co-ordinated.

probably

structure

sympathy

result

parts

Those

the

development

parts, the
other

of

parts

of

far-reaching.

co-ordinated
process

which

cause

one

another

into

otherwise

less

or

whereby

agent

is transformed

parts

more

the

is

which

known

as

in

same

parts

expresses

homology.

serial,represented by

by

the

two

corres-

33"
between
We

principle and

this

first observe

may

correlated

of

from

Selection.

"

We

thus

attributed

be

the

to

of

independently

which

also

admits
take

can

and

growth

that

the

place apart

interaction

the

may

of

parts

(0n"*"i of Species, p. lyj.)

those

that
have

cannot.

Selection.

morphological changes

many

Selection.""

asserts

useless

are

of

Natural

Darwin

variation

plants

laws

Natural

Darwin

Mr.

with

that

see

of

theory
Mr.

that

phenomenon
Natural

the

correlated

been

variations

produced

Natural

by

Selection.

"

of

I know

laws

correlation

of

Natural

variation

and

flowers

in

show

to

the

of

that

difference

the

Compositous

some

importance
and
utility,

of

independently

than

Selection,

inner

and

outer

adapted

better

case

no

of

and

of

the

fore
there-

between

the

Umbelliferous

plants."" (Origin of Species, pp. iij-6.)

If this

be

organic

life in which
and

phenomena
which

causes

phenomenon,

be

too

ready

have

may

in other

If

with

this

in

do

with

must

not

to

we

the

to

as

nothing

effect

the

change.

it cannot,

cases

the

sure

this

of

examine

to

quite
out

carry

identify

to

department

no

necessary

Selection
and

is

ourselves

and

initiate

the

more

make

to

there

that

it is

Natural

cases

some

clear

it is

so,

particular

cause.

He

thus.

the
to

principleseems
"

All

the

of

principle,or
to

be

parts of the

in

tree.

Even

in

the

higher

of

principle

and

rate

any

matter

observe

to

Animals

organisation are

correlated

the

subject by

at

the

that
Plants

he

mentioning

ceptions
ex-

in which

cases

in

the

abeyance.

together ; but the

hardly exists,as with compound
or

of

curious

of
the

leave

to

depreciation

Variation

discussion
the

content

It is very

The

on

not

in

variation.

work

begins

much

says

correlated,
his

is

Darwin

Mr.

But

to

connection

animals

animals

certain
be

may
or

various

the

extent
so

buds

parts

slight that
on

are

connected

the
not

it

same

at

all

339

closely related, for

monstrous

Variation,

This

vol.

looks

general
then

this
"

In

the

Mr.

from

the

of

of

whether

or

cause."

the

two

these

ignorance

beware

of

us

all other

laws

either

because

right

to

not,

bound

whose

have

we

law

action

of

is

and

of

nature,

if

require

depend

looking for

or

because

effect

of

right

to

is in other

nature
no

this.

and

be

So

far

ignorance,

question

the

if

the

with
as

which
is

have

we

we

it

reason

law

of

no

nature

ignorant

are

possible ; but
of

existence

manifest

connections

do

results

which

as

If

efficient

as

other

must

not.
to

the

results

keen

we

or

it that

upon

of

significance.

more

find

some

that

remove

of

not

are

But

different

it will

do

we

some

expression

writer.

have

we

no

in the

by

produced

say

partial knowledge,

law

see

seldom

change

honest

may

to

to

is hidden

connections

the

we

the

able

p.Jio.)

an

very

once,

; and

expect,

modifying
are

in

can

induces

some

statements

at

so

are

anticipate,

variation

say

in

candour

such

giving

if it is

But

we

ignorance

pleasing effect of suggesting the

perfect

correlated

vol. ".,

of

or

and

is

of

We

cases.

and

simply

are

insight

we

be

the ..bond

cases

simultaneously

are

would

They

the

it.

should

sometimes

are

most

first varies

Variation,

{The

"

like

is not, let

in

but

parts

produce

Either

and

announced,

plea

variation, we

connexion

correlated

two

present

they

The

horse.

exceptions
the

urges

correlated

comment.

also

the

first

apparent

or

certainly differs in different

Remarks
no

before

cart

surely be

should

Darwin

of true

cases

distinct

the

"

us, and

other,

{The

"

nature

which

rendered

or

affected."

body being

part of the

putting

exceptions

case

suppressed

ii.,p. jig.)

principle

stated.

wholly

be

may

other

any

like

the

part

one

without

if

law

all.

to

The

doubts

correlated
find

that

Selection

thrown

variation

upon
assume

Mr.

Darwin

into

his

very

the
a

efficacy of

definitions

principle

significancy

new

introduces

the

the
of

principle
correlated

of

when

of

we

Natural

variation

340

In

process.

first time
"

his

that

makes

tied

so

slight variations

when

through

correlated

its

together during
in any

Selection,

Natural

other

whole

the

that

development,

and

are

lated
accumu-

modified."

become

parts

very

variation.

and

growth

part occur,

one

the

this

expression (correlated variation)

this

is

of

mention

does

he

in the

factor

essential

an

were

Origin of Species

he

by

mean

organisation
that

Selection

Natural

though

as

"

{Origin of Species, p. 114.)

He
and

speaks
Plants

"

the

to

in The

Variation

o/Anitnals

"

variation

Correlated

is

is modified, through

part

effect

same

nature, other

selection, either

continued

organisation will

of the

parts

important subject for

an

by

man

unavoidably

be

when

us, for

one

under

or

modified.""

(Vol. ii.,p.j2o.)
Mr.

Fiske

ally of

the

as

"

that

the

show

correlated

that

is

of

changes

and

structure

correlated

says

"

on

work

to

know

even

all
the

deep-seated

and

(Darwinism

to

taken

For,

operating

quite competent
"

theory

exist

selection

function."

variation

Darwinian

the

growth)

natural

superficialvariations

most

He

of

purposes

of

laws

together, they

for

(the

they

Selection.

Natural

is enough

It

principle of

the

recognises

other

Essays.

17.)
And

stating

cases,

let

influence

any
We

us

told that

are

other

parts of the

This

is
of

true

that

when

to

that

selection.
Natural

We

is

have

be

selection
also.

true,

believe

Selection

in others, influence

will

upon
seen

may

correlated

and

curious

there

is for

this

in

part

one

artificial

necessarily dependent
of

Selection

organism

it

assertion

ground

what

Selection

Natural

argument,
this

of

true

ask

Natural

to

definitions

loose

leaving

now,

is modified

by
not

for
be

correlated

Mr.
in

Darwin's
some

variation.

modified.

possibly

be

the

of

led

sake
away

variation
of

initiative

the

by selection,

may

not

must

that

attributing

unavoidably
and

of

connection.

Assuming,

we

modes

cases,

the
own

and

by
is

principle

showing
cannot

34i

if Natural

But

business
not

and

will

part

one

parts, whatever

be

is

not, and

it

did

Natural

doubt,

it would

many

other
would
of

variation

"

completely
great

an

Now

it

is

and,

antler

is

more

that
do

with

one

the

to

is

useful

than

no

Selection
such

rendering

the

perpetuation

variation

like

this

But

will

phenomenon
of

the

die

out

of

depends
is

not

the

be

may

action

into

the

in

part

of correlated

mastered

side ;

and

more

of

family

if this

probably

have

less

or

stags
had

been

once

been

of

rendered

be

Selection

of

rule

there

two,

should

is

itself,unless

that

or,

the

kind

had

of

being

such
the

bility
proba-

in

if

to

race.

of

inherited

an

by

exceptional

co-ordinated
the

over

one

anything

permanent

its

inherited,

individual

that

non-perpetuation

upon

itself

no

not

tion
modifica-

suppose

have

the

or

did

correlated

to

reason

probable

asserting

race

peculiarity of
to

it

by

Selection.

Thus

modification

Moreover

offspring.

to

reason

is achieved

results

Natural

that

there

Natural

special

{Origin of Species, p. iij.)

"

exception
as

it

Selection

some

small

Natural

doubt,

on

clear

quite

this

produce

the

came

very

the

by

not

only

selection."

by

it

breed, it might

the

to

when

Selection.

antler

use

permanent

I do

Natural

by

with

forming
trans-

any

as,

is

which

that

states

mastered

tendencies,

These

existed
any

be

may

one

produced.

further

Darwin

there

of

if Natural

result

all, only

effect

the

and

after

play,

totality
Mr.

only produce

of the

particular part

Even

which

change,

influences

on

other

of

variation

represented

be

to

Selection.

such

inaugurate

it

ought

never

of

coadjutor

operate

it is

modification

the

ready ally

is the

may

that

modification

of the

variation

that

short,

correlated

cause

which

cause

the

to

the

in

part in this

it is obvious

not,

and,

lead

Correlated

part.

does

factor

takes

sometimes

sometimes

essential

an

of

Selection

ture
struc-

non-correlated

inherited,

it will

tend

should

have

the

variant

342

of

power
some

variants

either

the

by

the

likeness

own

has
In

other

Mr.

cases

of

appearance
found

in the

which

do

unless

which

seeds,

gain

were

due

the

by

impossibility
Selection,
could

alone

case

wafted

for

the

the

by

wide

de

in fruits

Natural

be

to

in

manner

found

never

rule

this

in

wind,

dispersal."
"

thousands

modification
whole

and

thought

in

be

to

modifications, having

two

of descendants

group

and

other

some

with

diverse

necessary

have

in

ture,
struc-

independent
transmitted

been

habits,

would

correlated"

manner

truth

may

modification

one

generations, some

of

these

some

in

which

progenitor

ancient

an

Selection

Natural

species, and

of

; for

variation, structures

correlated

to

groups

inheritance

to

after

and,

are

well-fitted

less

whole

to

common

are

acquired through

to

for

falsely attribute

often

may

simply

are

seeds

be

instance, Alph.

For

act.

an

is to

the

to

is

of Species. p. 117.)

We

which

due

matter.

there

Selection.

its

cases

the

Natural

adapted

others

over

with

explain
winged through
;

these

explanation

this

open

of

true

winged

little better

advantage

an

{Origin
"

capsules

were

impress

that, where

alone

gradually becoming

the

do

to

in

it is

or

to

neither

apparently

should

in

are

that

open.

but

the

can

remarked

not

seeds

of

Selection

has

Candolle

which

individual

of

action

correlations

Natural

generations

asserts

correlation,

itself

asserts

the

anything

Darwin

sole

other

"Some

offspring ;

Selection

few

as

then

sustained,

variation

of

be

can

offspring

its

upon

view

after

or

power

on

Natural

this

correlated

principle of

mastered

likeness

own

If

have.

first generation

the

be

its

impressing

naturally

(Origin

"

of Species, pp. 116-7.)

"Bronn
in

other

always

that

comes

the

at

is

there

being

distinct

that

same

excellently adapted
remarked,
one

part

be
and

together, they

acquired by
then
would

variation

some

;
to

us

as

the

if

they

might,

they

had

developed."" (Origin of Species, pp. 169-170.)

have

it

been

Selection.
parts

of

any

fications
striking modi-

if

variations,
as

each

how

asks

Natural

most

would

from

should

all

The

purpose

successive

and

that

modified.

and

he

organisation

supposing

for

in another
appear

the

differ

never

parts, and

many

through
for

simultaneously

been

have

time

necessity

no

of

parts

many

species

in

but

single characters,

modified
But

insists

also

be
been

as

was

formerly

slight, first
transmitted

in
all

simultaneously

343
"It

is not

should

differences,
would

greater

or

favourable

in

{The

that

the

all

of

is maintained

to

useful

or

necessary

for

the

individual.

And

parts.

as

selection

is

truth

the

in
must

variation.

the
all

necessary

each

co-ordinated

principle

be

And

made

yet

under

subject
Mr.

the

that

to

the

Darwin

several

in

invites

work
is

ordinated
co-

of which

part has

one

associated

presents

itself

there

us

the

be

for
any

tion
transmuta-

every

variation.
of

are

other

principle

parts

they

common

also, if

so

of the

relative

production

discussion,

principle of correlative
that

so

in

structure,

every

structure

Here, then,

which

organism

with

necessary

it is

of

modifications

with

accompanied

been

the

as

modification

any

acts

that

parts, and

in the

ready made,
that

bear

must

illustration

an

the

between

production

assume

results

Selection

is

the

structure

it is fair to

is itself

in

co-operate

that

is

produce

remembered

be

co-ordinated

are

there

necessarily associated

variation, inasmuch

parts

of

structure

We

individuality

whose

wards,
on-

so

sometimes

and

Natural

which

reproduction,

whose

will

variation.

it should

correlated

and

ii.,p. 334*)

alone,

are

best

the

were

direction

one

probability

on

which

Now

sexual

proportion
able

materials

variant

of

action

vol.

correlated

of

variations

individual
of

Variation,

left

reproduction.

result

present

Selection, when
those

which

excellently co-ordinated

what

those

are

the

now

to

mind

geous,
coura-

consequently

and

does,

most

multiplying ;

in

consider

us

similar

continue

would

progressing, sometimes

elk.""

Natural

the

were

offspring,those

their

of

respect

another, towards

Let

in

and

any

always
male

of

slightlyheavier

had

bodies, or

number

greater

presents

stag
which

body

individual

of

number

manner

endowed

the

Each

the

of

parts

offspring. The offspringwould inherit,in a

cross
less degree, these
same
qualities,would occasionally interwith
other
individuals
each
other
or
varying in some

with

in

several

those

stronger

or

the

secure

greater

varied.
district

same

necks,

stronger

or

leave

in the

and

the

that

necessary

simultaneously

have

horns,

all

at

of

correlated

ignore

to
"

gether
alto-

It is not

body

at

should

344

have

if there

necessary,
variation.

not

that

argue

be

believe

in

there

is

Natural

Selection

produces

co-ordinated

law

of

into

come

in

change

It

vary.
will

variation
in order

accompanied
choice

be

another.

between

It

another?

swiftness

given
the

to

of

will

we

the

rest

of

normal,

sturdier

legs,it

such
the

variants

point

of

; for the

with

one

and

view
two

be.

of

which

; that

another

the

same

same

manifested
have

in

exactly

what

see

Let

us

look

at

Selection
are

not

neck,

the

viduals
indi-

correlated

is not

stronger

that

argument,

stag has

one

Natural

methods

of

sake

part

is difficult to

would

precise

parts.

for the

structure

is

than

of

the
and

effort, the

which

be

structures

that

be

at

will

the

is

in

of

two

itself.

always

co-ordinated

strength

to

structure

conceivable

no

without

parts, and

what

difficulty,may

suppose,

the

these

individuals,

born

are

of

same

co-ordination

same

ask

may

the

as

part

one

other

in

we

quite

overcome

number

But

is

flight,the

in

capacity

one

is

co-ordinated

one

case,

of

selection-value
over

variations

of

law

field

the

in

not

generations

variation

variation

to

correlated

that

have

may

and

from

unnumbered

for

the

The

suppose

correlated

slight

this

In

to

that

it does

cause

it

which

permanent

as

to

that

nature,

cases

modifying

Selection

by slight

will

certain

surely

suppressed

every

in

unreasonable.

is

of

principle

contend

to

one

any

variation

exist

in

impossible

principle

then

work,

But

most

the

Natural

if the

But

is
be

that

maintain

can

organism

for

to

correlated

is

correlated

of

thing, and

that

seems

itself,while

organism
may

the

law

this

not

what

just

of

structures.

proof

action,

the

in

is

existence

variation

without

assume

the

and

correlated

this

perfectly competent

such

no

But

truth

is any

would

It

did

who

is

varied."

simultaneously

heavier
and

with
head

another

selection-value
this
and

synonymous,

matter

sexual

of

from
tion
selec-

although

346
On

the

other

supply

variation

Again, if

in

neck

stronger

that

number

of such

these

all

of the

triumph

heavier

in

few

two

individuals

should

the

other

of

might be possible

selection

but

man,

sary
neces-

the

others

ation
injurious vari-

of the

other

must

group

which

in

which

they

under

the

were

lived.

type-producing

the

action

antler

of

through

not

the

it is

the

conditions

the

small

will,a

that

variation

members
the

to

if you

say,

that

another, then,

intermarry,

is to

useless

the sole

was

in

or,

"

would

useless.

head

survive, and

That

the

therefore

individuals, and

should

"

itself

by

modification

sole

and

one

of

the

destroyed.

over

selection

that

the

alone

perfectly adapted
Such

and

individuals

they

be

should

or

was

in order

that

one

neck

stronger

wanted,

not

assume

we

modification

the

hand,

of

Natural

Selection.
But
has

Mr.

been

"Each
district

which

stronger

since

they

have

to

inclined

be

than

third

place, what

to

In

the

with

the
to

head

the

it

The

in

the

same

necks,

stronger

or

would

the

secure

associated
to

neck
be

would

more

neck.

could

that

head

as

useful

useful
if

more

the

In

from

come

which

be

should

for

count

neck

might

nothing
I

with

variants

; and

stronger

their

to

combatant.

advantage

use

victory

courageous
that

slight,

very

place, these

or

conceivable

stronger

certainly would

head

so

second

courage

heavier

be

cannot

the

of

that

proportionate strength
ram?

first

The

secure

most

structure

say

slightly

heavier

horns,

courageous,

differences

possessors.

about

most

supposed

compete

is said

the

were

first of all,these

fortunate

differences, and

slightly heavier

Now,

are

Selection.

elk

does."

of

number

greatest

or

Irish

"

had

bodies,

the

individual

presents

those

the

Sexual

through

described

stag

that

says

developed

is thus

stage

or

Darwin

had

not

battering-

by itself,but

associated

with

347

heavier
its

head.

unless

owner,

developed,

though

defence.

its

all

those

same

principle as

to
can

be

to

the

winner?

character

head,

the

or

limbs,

stalwart

nothing
be

of

game

would

taken

clear

means

The

next

the

and

by

the

And

count?
can

go
can

the

yet

be

sometimes

co-ordinated

scattered

gathered

into

progressing,
in

structure

the

necks

in

of
as

should

heavier

elk

this

heads

heads

ought
of

sort

in

many

present
!

to

thing
isms
organ-

structure,
direction

one

"

that

this be, except

theory

no

the

can

generation,

one

the

over

in

male

the

manner

heavier

co-ordinated

new

of

how

But

variations

towards
of

no

the

that

sometimes

another,

by

be

to

average

that

which

assumed

mothers

must

inherited.

why

on

we

victor

modification, such

way;

But

the

yet

the
is

it

triumph

is

it

be

stronger

necks

till these

on

"always

this

in

accident,

merest

and

it would

that

the

intercrossing.

generation.

next

the

is the

over

stronger

is also

will

now,

Only

triumph

there

know

we

think

are

slight, abnormal

stage

place?

should

in

that

whom

offspringof

there

with

considering

are

take

and

slightly

more

qualities." And

harem

reckoned

slightly stronger

of

to

The

"

same

the

in

account,

be

to

race

I venture

prove

sporting

the

or

nondescript

chance.

these

that
into

pluck

pure

inherit

remember

we

his

save

the

or

neck,

they did,

shall

were

the

the

chosen

are

if

which

then

and
on

clubs

you

bet,"

slightly stronger

big bodies

the

And

to

that

heavy

somewhat

?
as

you

protract

themselves,

tournament

would

specially

all the

that
all

assist

to

to

owner

of different

Supposing

which

on

also

themselves,

confidence

with

speak

you

were

and
like

vary

tennis

little

its

necks,

from

avail

suppose

members

the

in

compete

to

which

differ

who

with

neck

cause

we

strong

those

with

compete

are

the

arid

might

it

Again,

and

heads,

head

the

would

body

stronger

"

and

excellently

348

follows,

It

of

principle
it

will

in

correlated

part

with

Selection

We

have,

powerful
which

about

this

principle

in

then,

affords

one

of

through

the

no

principle

reason

the

for

we

supposing

Natural

itself

evolve

variation.

species
that

parts
can

Selection.

nection
con-

Natural

considering,
of

correlated

of

neither

correlated

are

correlated

differently
action

by

in

act

of

can

that

modification

initial

that

transmutation

of

structure

parts

and

produced

the

in

the

nature;

cannot

Selection

those

to

agent

of

structure

Natural

Sexual

in

the

that

said,

obtains

Selection

that

similar

been

has

produces

cause

nor

results

what

variation

whatever

act,

one

from

then,

the

very

but

one

tation
transmu-

into

be

another

brought

V.

CHAPTER

DARWINISM.

PURE

(a)

ASSOCIATED

SOMETIMES

VARIATIONS

SEXUAL

WITH

REPRODUCTION.

of

"Out

the

deep,

Through
And

every

And

nine

last

of

world

of

deep,

life,
gloom
her

crescent,

light

earth's

thou

dark

darling

comest,

"

orb

-"Tennyson.

The

for

argument

Natural

Selection

species,

is

"

the

"

body

which

Now

occur.

have

validity,

any

birth

no

these

variations

action

of

other

way

than

chapter
in

will

by

Natural

with

those

save

one

and

that

similar

that

In

the

these

facts

tacit

of

genital
con-

the

and

favourable

variations

that

should

argument
assumed

that

another
there
for
this

and

in

nature

breeding
the

assumptions
case.

through
is

there

necessarily

are

reproduction

variants

Selection.

that

which

sexual

resemble

cause

isolating

tacitly

with

not

of

show

be

of

inherited,

this

that

must

associated

definite

I shall

accordance

it

the

out

order

in

variations,

inevitably

and

choose

of

modification

inherited

be

can

that

asserts

transmutation

no

be

can

variations
will

that

belief

individual

an

Selection

Natural

are

of

the

!"

boy

Profundis.

which
of

cause

the

upon

birth

or

sole

is the

based

De

Darwinism,

pure

law

changeless

ante-natal

this

moon,

with

Touched

the

ever-heightening

of

months

long

of

out

changing

phase

this

With

this

all

child,

my

that
the
no

poses
pur-

following
are

not

3SO
To

that

prove
and

we

to

the

of

partakes

the

be

could

perpetuate

form

species,

animals,

or

we

of

this

species

and

always

is

of

the

of

of

these

same

fertility.
either

are

do

so

sometimes
there

that
the

of

same

species ; that
the

that

is contended

follow

same

not

assertions,

individuals

offspring of

there
ent
differ-

of hybrids
fertility

continuous

hybrid

is

parental forms.

therefore

the

were

the

limited

phenomena

not

the

their

would

is said

of

(2) It

se.

between
fertility

that

or

hybrids

arguments

varieties

truth

these

varieties

is

organisation

always

possible
im-

nature.

fertile inter

always

Examen

inter

fertilitybetween

individuals

Neither

certain

(i)'It

other

the

it does

maintain
in

It

assertion,
and

of

vegetables

offspring of hybrids

or

that

limited

species ;

one

grant

the

the

for

neither

Three

this

would

there

as

species."J

species

into

the

"hybridisation

sense,

new

that

But

place.

Which

that

any

same

admit

always

the

species

says

means

If

hew

of

may

to

as

take

"

in

If,"

...

contends

nor

"

efficacious

and

less

or

more

indefinitely,hybrids

many
he

lapse

or

Now,
far

direct

themselves
as

different

change, hybridisation

change.*

It is maintained

infertile

is

parents.

both

offspring of different species have

the

(3)

is

of

perfectly fertile

species, are
that

likeness

source

of

individuals

of

members

the

which

in favour

adduced

are

that

sarily
neces-

reproduction,

offspring

most

But

case

any

fact

sexual

produce

this

bringing about

hybrids."!

the

those

not

are

with

"species could

Flourens,

assuredly

variations

associated

inevitably

unite

species

in

birth

first adduce

may

M.

all

impossible
of

amount

du

Livrt

the

same

of

the

species

are

se.

to

resist

de

M.
ibid.

evidence

the

sterility (in

of

varieties

nor

varieties

the

Darwin

f. 92.

sur

of

Origin*

% p. tiy.

existence

the

"Us
"

same

of

species)

spices. /.

O/.

5Si
in

the

following

few

is at

least

sterility of
from

"The

less

produce

within

together,

while

and
fertility

when

varieties

varieties

of

crossed,

of the

itself."

(Journal

"

Linnean

of

is

each

same

pimpernel

the

sterile

absolutely

are

red

the

{Origin of Species.

"

(of Verbascum\

and

in

derived

is also

consider

cases

similarly coloured

blue

The

species.

varieties

the

than

seed

other

all

believe

we

evidence

specificdistinction."

of

white

and

yellow

in

which

The

dence
evi-

The

briefly abstract.

from

species.

who

criterions

will

that

as

of

witnesses,
safe

sterilityas
A *S7-)

good

as

multitude

hostile

which

cases,

fertile

perfectly
vol.

Society. Zoology,

xix.,

P- 359\
"

by

It is most

instructive
botanists

best

our

should

ranked

be

on
as

fertility adduced

by

to

away,
from

hybridisers, or

by

different

constitutional

other

forms

the

evidence

from

the

On

same

observer

thus

fertile inter

species

"Some

be

have

makes

Kolreuter

for,

ten

remarkable

as

ranks

the

distinct

them

of

they

to
at

are

red

and

be
once

blue

varieties, are

and

in

argue

*J6.)

be

by

pimpernel,

circle, the

assuredly

will

ranked

consequently

he

have

; but

ranks

them

of
fertility
to

be

in

be

to

all

degree

any
as

undoubted
varieties

granted."
"

he

sterile

species.

quite

the

cuts

considered

by

For

most

sterile

produced

by

hitherto

together,
instance,
botanists

when

species.

knot,

tatingly
unhesi-

forms,

two

considered

are

as

and

crosses

together,

naturalists

which

Gartner

by

he

forms,

fertile
"If

found
most

then

two

varieties."

as

first

other

"

found

he

of

with

perfect fertility."(Origin of

to

species, quite

varieties,

said

times
some-

are

crossing

both
fertility

reputed

species

of

power

universal

rule

which

in

cases

authors

most

(Origin of

"

se.

The
degree
species." ..."
of
zero
hybrids graduates from
Species, pp. 244, 241.)

in

can

differences."

structural

hand, offspring of different

other

the

and

It

23 7.)

Species, p.

as

with

doubtful

shown
during
experiments
years.
affords
certain
distinction
tween
beneither
fertility
sterilitynor
any
The
evidence
from this source
species and varieties.
graduates
is doubtful
derived
in the same
and
degree as is the evidence

that

the

certain

question whether
species or varieties

different

advanced

the

made

from

"

the evidence

compare

crossed,
If

under

we

thus
nature

(Origin of Species, pp. 2j69

352
Distinct

genera

"The

hybrids

genera

parent,

and, in

effected

raised

far

Mr.

from
than
In

Mr.

namely,
crossed

hatches

assured

am

and

by

Captain

bred

from

are

from

these
of

the

cross-bred

same

birds

two

the

pure

This

se.

he

geese)

pure

be

must

geese

eminently capable judges

two

that

whole

flocks

parts of the country

neither

of

and

"

these

they

as

parent-species exists, they

pure

perfectly fertile.*"

or

either

inter

hybrids

two

Hutton"

various

kept in
kept
profit,where
certainly be highly

must

have

these

India, however,

for

are

with

in

ranked

generally

are

country

and

(A. cygnoides)

geese

eight hybrids (grandchildren

Blyth

geese

this

raised

who

Eyton,

fertile ; for I

more

they

in

bred

different

nest.

one

Chinese

that

single instance, they

one

less

no

from

often

se.

and

common

different

so

have

"

by

but

parents,

the

are

distinct

was

from

which

species

"

fertile inter

are

^Origin of Species,

p. *4"".)
"

Herbert's

Dean

since

while

issue,
and

species

The

genera

fact

mere

that

distinct

sometimes
an

between

the

should

expect
when
till,

of descent
be

thence

fertile

generally,
many

very

pelargonium^

when

crossed,

affinities

vol. */.,

inter

only animals
families

"

the
we

came
"

to

more

of

the
the

upon

the

parents.'"

se.

of

as

distinct

the

pheasant

increase

but

genera,

black

of

nature,

state

infertility

constant

if that

the

were

steadily with

Fortnightly

Review,

even

and

case

remoteness

family distinctions, absolute

(Wallace.

that

N.S., p. Jif.)

species, since

infertilityto

produced
'

concludes

offspring depends
botanical

closely allied

all,or

at

produce hybrid offspring

being any
against there

invariable.''

N.S., p. 311.)

-crossed

in

argument
most

he

Review,

not

be

not

fertile

are

in

classed
"

closer

Fortnightly

is itself

should

that

gladiolus
quite fertile

were

mixed

or

the

families

Distinct

we

showed

He

genera.1

sterile ; and

hybrid
than

(Wallace.

grouse

other

were

the

constitutional

those

up

of

account

on

species

two

specific distinctions

his

crinutn, hippeastrum,

many

which

fertilityof

"

of

arrangement

externally, either could

alike

offspring

"

within

that, if

; and

stock

thus

have

more

give

must

genera,

could be propagated indefinitely,

produced offspring which
formed
valuable
garden flowers ; while other species,

often

and

scientific

himself

calceolaria, and
and

the

botanist

the

entrench

distinct

in

large

fertile than
unfrequently more
cases
they produce quite fertile offspring ;
of the
sterilityor fertility
offspring does

many

that

of

number

not

original diversityof

upon

united

be

to

are

in
'

concludes

depend

not

considerable

in this respect,

instructive

most

are

perfectly fertile,and

the parents,
he

in

that

show

they
hybrids are
and

experiments

sterility
vol.

xl.f

354

strain

of

is not

quite so

instance
"

exhibiting

crow

the

to

hare

under

rabbit

the

them

there

they

anatomical

or

only

four ; the

has

four, six,

are

violent

sportsmen
an

species
by

M.

seven,

and

distinct

[sic],of

of

of his

thousand

primarily commercial,

was

from

1847

value

commercial

of
minor

been

enumerated,
is to

whatever

same

may

must

we

species
"

be

doctrine

formed
of

hybridity,
Henry

be

enough

the

Lewes.

by

In

Fixity
fate

of
of

Studies

union

"

of

in

or

two

Animal

this

of

and
must

hybrids

of

have

or

already

case

(and others,

cessation

alternative

one

form

and

one

that

the

types

new

If the
...

the
for

hares

no

admit

settled

have

that

existing types.
is

great

but

of

either

is but

hares

ing
extendof

solution

these

vigorous

there

"

the

with

acknowledges

doctrine

in

that

generations
so

we

been

object

selves
availing them-

now

only

presence

rabbits

Species
the

them

here

named)

be

that

the

help

note

market

to

breed

on

reared

His

only

all

between

experiments,

valuable

two

and

been

them.

not

are

remains

last

is absurd

which

calls

Thirteen

anticipated.
declare

to

to

other.
the

and

he

fertile,not

are

striking, might

less

though
either

each

with

but

experience

is

sends

who

men,

two

time

multiply

to

year

and

new

only

hares,

each

His

hare

each

Nevertheless,

(i860), have
a

the

has

as

shorter

Finally, the

race

hybrid

as

The

and

suffered

be

who

scientific

rabbit

the

and

rabbits,

of

It

problems.
hare

present

and

skill

his

time

many
such

"

litter has
year,

the

has

rabbit

ones.

scientific.

not

flesh,
and

colour.

destroy

Leporides,

introducing

"

attention

the

excited

the

to

of hares.

Angouteme,

hare

the

each

young

new

keeping

"

legs, larger body,

rabbits

chance

these,

as

of

at

always

if the

small

be

The

eight times
eight

bushes,

each

by

different

and

year,

even

that

will

breed

rabbits

the

aware

Rouy

upwards

the

will

are

so

thrice

or

exhaled

hind

the

burrow

garious
gre-

burrows

reddish-brown

different.

the

violate

rabbit

among

in her

that

species,
would

one,

has

those

finches
gold-

parallel

earth, the rabbit

hare

hair, and

firmer

as

young

from

the

species from

these

home

odour

the

of

strength

rabbit

estate, there

her
; the

differing

skin,

foes

her

unmistakably

and

twice

makes

; while

characters

intestine, thicker
breeds

are

are

length

greater

of the

for

distinct

solitary,the

surface

nest

of

p. /j.)

are

is

hare

weaned

flesh

each

of

flavour

of

sort

white

rabbit

the

hare

of

the

black* owing

case

xxxv.^

them

range

The

the

on

the

;
a

till

vol.

of

is apparently

but

distinct

So

should

lives

makes

proved,

of

The

parentage.

freely,

saddle-back

gray

admixture

{Nature,

principle.

surface

the

the

timidus) is assuredly

which

hare

; the

the

cuniculus).

{Lepus

accepted

every

in

interbreed

species

two

young,

completely

(Lepus

classification

any

corone

"

rabbit

the

C.

the

the

considerable

hybridisation."

of

The

in

is shown

result

the

and

hooded

region,

Palaeartic

the

throughout

touchstone
ever."

Life. pp. 161-j.)

"

of

(George

3SS
"...

The

indigenous
have
I

hare

myself
and

his

on

generations

by

formation

rabbit"

pure

that

of

(hare).
a

hind

the
flesh

as

an

the

colour

The

of

Creation,

is

many

distinct

possesses

excellent

hare, though
History

bred,

genuine species.
(rabbit),still in

any

legs it

has

in

which

itself through

its mother

like

of
Its

well

of

experiments

thus

propagate
as

more

and

ears

(Haeckel.

"

to

appears

"

hare-

kindness

the

these

hybrid

which

in-breeding,

pure

through

made

half-blood

our

purposes.

hybrids by

them

repeatedly

The

whole, it is

its father

resembling

themselves

in-breeding, just

of the

of

has

Darwin,

the

on

qualities

taste, rather
like

more

vol.

/.,

that

of

3rd edition,

147-8.)

pp.
"

M.

to

account

new

and

of

these

such

After
these

"More

female

and

hare

it

however,

rabbit

female

which

the

mixture

of

name

of

would
look

would

be

already

in vain

for

distinguishablefrom

little

opportunity

caution

that

of the

only

has

we

case

of

of

effaced

much
trace

of them

ordinary

these

facts

facts

the

characteristic
in

the

rabbits.

the

by

third

The

It

of considerable

ago,
of

to

presented

some

dominance
pre-

of

power

duction.
repro-

marks

would

of

no

the

every

importance

one

longer

have

is therefore
In

the

product,

zoologists

observers.

the

generation,

Leporides

Leporides.

recorded
are

;
"

the

preserve

the

generation,

The

mother, with

and

with

and

which

and

the male

years

hare

fertile.

given,

father

rabbit, would

studying

cite the

been

Some
male

and

Numerous

familiar

very

the

of

possible, but

of the

second

the

persons

union

rabbit

hare, and

succeeded.

not

male

the

incredulous.

the

Leporides

those

by

Flourens.

female

the

that

characteristics

the

In

not

was

of

hare

shown

was

made

had

animals,

these

of

habits

rabbit,

and

been

have

experimentalist,Amoretti,

very

rabbit

male

the

female

the

remained

One

hare.

to unite

"

find

startling to
facts

offspring from

of

Brown

374-383?
Hybrids.)

and

Italian

full

pp.

".,

is

it

Blanchard

an

consult

may

authenticated

ago,

reproduction

the

announced

lished
estab-

Art:

evidence,

MM.

century

Leporides,
agriculture. For

vol.

edition.

well

by

question

and

cross

breeding

Physiologie,
First

emphatic

than

attempts

la

apparently

in

thus, by

hares

can

department in
reader
experiments, the

Journal
Encyclopaedia.

(Chamber?

the

has

he

lucrative

de

Sequard's

called

and

that

finds

Angoul6me,

extent,

any

that

of

Roux,

rabbits

be

of

products

of

of

of

gastronomic

are

I possess

who

for

1850,

bastard

the

generations

many

the

which

estate.

in honour

the

hybrids,
of

parents

Conrad,

Although,

France,

such

since

rabbit-mother.

Professor

name

rabbit

in

possess

breeding

{Lepus Darwinit)%
.

is, both

father

and

bred

been

that

hare-rabbit

had
with
ment
state-

in the

3#
question
has

which

we

succeeded,

intermediate

"

the

with

and

rabbit"

the

said

been

has

rabbit

the

has

difference

similar

that

one

no

efforts,in creating a persistenttype,

great
hare

certain

now

(Blanchard.

"

La

VU

1888, p. 2ji.)

of what

and

bare

the

Animts.

Nothing

the

spite of

between

Aires

des

in

it is

considering, for

are

been

of

of

the

"

of

hybrid offspring

(Flourens.

proved."

is found

opinion
the

half-breeds

pretended

in

and

dog

of

p. log.)
connection

jackal.

in the
of
Zoological Garden
"Experiments, carefully conducted
the
Agricultural Institute of the University of Halle, since the year
the jackal and
the domestic
1 88 1, have
proved that hybrids between
of pure
dog are capable of reproduction, not merely with individuals
but

blood,

themselves."

among

this, again,

But

his statement

He

that

asserts

much

as

was

bred

with

jackal

resembled

conducted
But

because

are

and

and

then,

be

found

differs

and

in
from

different

does

bases

by

himself.

of

the

dog

hybrids

less

the

of

offspring

gether
alto-

if

the

affect the

find

to
not

cases

Livre

in

which

sufficientlyto

de

A/.

Darwin,

often

that

sef

but

the

all
that

occurred

producing

now

mutation
trans-

Selection.

birth
an

argument,

species

inter

only

occasional

different

contending

Natural

from

of

that

fertile

of

means

have

may

phenomenon

afford

du

experiments, possibly

not

are

we

its parents

Examen

who

the

and

the

conditions,

species apart

those

when

less

was

continuously

illustration

Another

that

generation,

that

are

it would
of

; but

quite prepared

modification,

are

and

jackal

the

there

discrepancy

hybrid offspring
some

dog

different

this

we

Flourens,

188",

17,

dogs.*

under

issues.

resist

as

quite conceivable

It is

of

fourth

the

Feb.

experiment, conducted

another,
in

M.

by

hybrid

the

one

jackal until,

denied

is

actual

on

{Scientific News.

"

animal

variation
is born

constitute

pp.

iio-ili.

it

is to

which
a

new

357

variety
the

or

even

of

power

We

variant.

great

shouldered

this

suddenly

likeness

ancon

the

ram,

and

the

and

have

the

as

offspring.

its

upon

phenomenon

The

peacock,

appeared

its

impressing

with

is endowed

which

species,and

new

designate

may

the

japanned

manifested

black-

or

lamb

merino

Mauchamp

of

prepotency

have

remarkable

this

characteristic.
"Towards

the

farm

small
and

the

and

kept

In

of

state

the

of

this

the

legs, and
them

causes

while
the

to

are

like

appear

is also

It

walking.

articulations

and

of the
variety,the name
or
imaginary resemblance
the

the

gave
of

the

variety

neither

able

flocks.

wood

and

breaking

out

entertained

sheep.
killed

of

The

have

other

valuable

get

freehold

frequently

of pasture
this

into

evil would

by the advice
and

ram

one

or

two

be
of

kept

lambs

in the

blood.

When

both

form.

inherit
have

learned

for

of

are

peculiar
but

one

of

to

was

fences
from

sheep
Hopes
Seth

the

appearance

In

in the

the
lowing
folbe

to

seems

otter

of

Wight

breeding.
form

were

breed

ancon

in his likeness

singularityof
parents

it

active

the

of

their

commons,

with

neighbours,

one

of

business

by

his

young

their

They

England,

few

enclosed

remedied

that

breed

New

cultivation.

under

of

are

prevent

this

animals.

In

were

to

yeaned

were

The

descendants

low

some

the

more.

of

of such

account

on

obvious

once

fences.

over

grounds

number

breed, the

at

legs

men,
speci-

the
sheep. Hence
acquisition on account

estates

too

years

been

real

When

forelegs.

breed

elbow),

this

the

dissected

(Greek

have

to

to

of

shortness

who

paratively
com-

To

muscles.

in the

crooked

the

like

others

small

stone,

Hence,

be

Ancon

the

from

rarely migrated, there

they have
shepherds, and no dogs whose

that

first season,

to

than

his former

confined

name

jump

nor

run

beyond which
no
hedges, no
of

of

of

looseness

given, probably

Shattuck,

Dr.

projection

expected

was

less

watch

back

appeared, it seems
well, if possible, to

be

being

animal

that

to

was

of

inward

feet

and

bones,

sub-scapularic

breed

first

it would

ancons

the

of

this

forelegs,which

greater

the

in

teristics
charac-

shortness

their

the

size of

singular

chief

the

the

turn

distinguished by

otter

the

breed

elbow-like

could

the

length of

to

ram.

variety

back,
of

Boston,

of

The

Dover

one

lamb

world.

and

elbows

from
and

ewes

crookedness

of

town

marked

the

of

length

diminished

the

flabby condition

and

in the

unknown
the

fifteen

strongly

the

miles

produced

ewes

especiallythe

more

of

composed

before

breed

sixteen

about

possessed

Wight

River, in

Charles

the

Seth

century,

proceeded

animals,

of

the

of

one

Hence

appearance.

species

flock

1791,

year

last

Massachusetts,

small

of

banks

the

on

the

of

end

or

ancon

and

questionable

case

portions
proof

358
a

this

extends

even

later

flock

the
David

when

London, for the

Breeds

In

the

of

is

"There

xi.

the

peacock,

kind.

authority of

Mr.

Sir R.

as

this breed

that

states

in

Brownlow's

Lord
The

and

common

appearing suddenly
It
kind
quite truly.
"

and

existing breed."
"

1828,

merino
which

wool

( The

"

his

breed."

if it had

But

could

of

the

had

actual

"

or

If
two

the

naturalist

should
would

We

no

the

and

ancon

have

had

doubt

no

japanned birds,
flocks

the

of

Sir

J.

of

the

farm, in
Mauchamp
long, smooth, straight and silky
on

raised

enough

rams

he

years
vol.

able

was

to

to

p. 100.)

*.,

might
that

serve

sell stock

experience gained

should

not

it did

as

by

been

have

not

such

change

the
bold

as

this

have

believed

if

had

we

not

subject.
breeds

have

Thornton's

kind, though a
the previously
*., pp. 290-1.)

appeared

on

Mr.

kind, propagate
in

extinction

the

more

we

Sir J. Trevelyan's
in

common

that

had

for the

had

testimony

we

few

place.

Mauchamp

ago,

its

Graux

in
appeared, withpied, white, and

the

vol.

conjectured

ram

ancon

produced)

animals,

taken

have

that

power

black-shouldered

Variation,

been

have

to

(The

"

of

to

for
M.

after

not

domestication

enough

1833,

year

flock, and

new

the

(was

remarkable

his whole
of

in

These
.

is remarkable

Variation,

lamb

ram

the

in flocks

bird, increased

was

By

Variety

of
in

kind, and

common

Thornton,

Mr.

weaker

and

smaller

New

suddenly

occurred

pied peacocks."

though

Trevelyan

at

prepotent

large stock

thing

same
peacocks.
of
the
flock, composed entirely

common

their

Society

form

Sclater,

memory,

of

Royal

the

to

respect

...

stock

(Colonel

"

peacock, namely,
of the
blackEngland
'japanned' or
been
has
the
on
lately
named,
high
distinct species,viz.,Pavo
nigripennis.

in

This

Heron

with

fact

appearance

shouldered1

his

of

rest

foseph Banks.)

Sir

to

On

been

the

sheep."

the

of

have

from

other

Trans,
/., art

japanned

strange

one

occasional

the

the

part

letter

ancon

somewhat

still greater.

be

to

seems

in

The

with

blending

arrives

themselves

mon
com-

one

without

breed

breed.

Phil.

and

ancon

the other

ancon

enclosures

1813.

year

one

or

The

F.R.S.

of Sheep,

case

one

common

into

put

Humphreys,

the

the

are

together, separating

keep

to

twins.

to

than

maturity

at

observed

parents

offspring is wholly

form, the
"

the

When

nature.

contrary

record

had
of

insisted"

originated
their

birth

especially

century

; and

in

the

many
case

359
of

the

Mauchamp

crossed

with,

that

"

each

descended
form."

aboriginal

unknown

some

had

they

from,

Variation.

{The

"

been

or

i.,p. 101.)

wL

But

this

having

and

to

in

occurs

arisen
"

the

of

( The

vol

the

conjecture

the

ancon

nature,

and

have

we

the

of

might

of the

have

may

several
for

..

of

breeds

instance,

turnspit of Europe

whether

the

and

India.1'

as

under

variety
thus

not

in

may

not

carry

know

we

and

done

have

may

for

account

and

so

that

occurred

have

may

Paraguay

that

domestication,

justified in surmising

new

we

we

Inasmuch

be

jaguars

ancon

dog,

turnspit dog

also

not

emergence

the

suddenly

that

similar

in

arises,

arose

we

which

modification,

domestic

suddenly

step further.

infer

seems

p. 38.)

/.,

now

ram

shall

too,

the

it

sheep,

ancon

similar

appearance

way.

question

therefore

sudden

peculiaritiescharacteristic

Variation,

The

that

probably arisen
legs and body

the

the

the

with

same

the

have

dog

shape

the
of

Some

of

suppose

connection

in

of

experience

influence

prepotent

reasonable

"

race

in

fact

the

that

pariah dogs

ancon

India?*

in

here

But
that
of

we

continued

the

in

reply

case

of

structure."
it may

wild

sudden

"the

of

the

said

be

of

and

appearance

horned

stag

and

spike-horned

seen

in 1781 in

from

right

year

to

year,

side

of

the

TU

in

forest

head."

Variation,

Germany;
were

many
"

the

abrupt

{The

in

observed
Variation,

vol. *., p. 17.

experience,

very

much

like
of

procreation
of

cases

the

one-

buck.
that

it appears

account

looks

continued

Witness

Hofacker's

have

we

what

modifications."

From

of

nature,

least,

at

or

appearance,

that

abrupt

44

It is said

animals,

the

demurrer.

under

procreation,

of

in

with

met

once

evidence

no

modifications
But

at

are

have

"

the

we

one-horned

1788

two;

with

only

vol.

t /did.

and
one

stag

afterwards,
horn

ii.,p. 12.)
vol.

was

ii.tp.

414.

on

the

3""
"A

writer, in
for

hunted
Cervus

the

last

twenty-one

heard

virginianus
of spike-horn

common.

About

and

they

now

from

the

spike,

common

slender

n"

In

that

assertion

the

modifications

of

"various

such

against

It

occurred.

obliterated

"

According

to

in

liable,as

destruction
under

our

our

of

long intervals

be

long,
sharp

very

for

of

appearance,
of

the

assigned

be

is known

work

to

suade
perhave

actually to

separation

almost

one

validity in

hard

be

abrupt

facts

such

much

"without

would

the

"could

it must

the

single

be

certainly

soon

by crossing."!

occur

be

be

which

that

variation

monstrous

nature,

face

can

in what

said

is

single

understand

of

under

In

reasons"

believe

to

not

us

in

a
so

of

half

scarcely

evidence

there

belief;"*

another,

differs greatly

It consists

is difficult to

structure."

general

more

year

ed.f pp. 511-2.)

no

that

first

he

afterwards

terminating

procreation,

understand

cannot

2nd

to

spike-horn

and

the

where

ago,

year

and

one,

and

brow

have

from

The

antler,

facts, it

"we

of

least

at

or

these

of

face

years

virginianus.

the

Man.

{Descent of

point.'

C.

the

from

projecting forward

'

killed.

of the
than

shot

he

ago

fourteen

has

he

that

says

Adirondacks,

became

These

frequently

are

the

About

bucks.

five years

journal,
in

years

abounds.

antler

more

American

excellent

an

experience, abrupt and strongly marked

domesticated
productions, singly and at
such

If

time.

under

occurred

they

nature,

formerly explained, to be lost by accidental

and
by subsequent intercrossing; and so it

domestication,

speciallypreserved

and

unless

variations

abrupt

separated

by

the

of

care

man."

rather
would

of

causes

is known

this

of

tions
varia-

"

to

kind

are

{Origin of

Species, p. 202.)
This
ancon

utterly ignores the

argument
viz.

ram,

amply

is

But

mediocrity.
of

attempted

that

the
to

the

great

fact

of

variant
the

Variation,

cases

some

sufficient

explain
The

in

to

the

the

prevent

taught by

principle
the

phenomenon
/. 414.

of

the

being admitted,
on

different

the
potency
pre-

regression
and

appearance

in nature

vol. ".,

lesson

Ibid.

to

creation
proit is

grounds

3^2
On

the

principle

same

Bailly

injurious

than

speaking

from

'"The

the

forehead, and

Philip Egerton

deer, that
horns

endeavours

(Descent of Man.

2nd

is, however,

would

"A

with

advantage,

as

shown

conquered

domestic

(Descent of

Man.

whatever

But

the

efficacy

of

offence

and

argument

is not

the

be

it is not
be
to
we

able

to

have

in

at

gain
own

only

to

which, though

new

case

of

be

the

and

foe.'""

walk

all necessary

victory
likeness
the

smaller

that

the

the

the

the

extinction

great

the

thus

weapons

of

decided

by

present

For,

light shed
with

if

we

upon

tion,
domestica-

spike-horn should
deer
In

in

order

proof of

this

japanned peacock,
bird, always
of

the

beaten

previously

existing breed.
Again,

it is said

advantage

to

spike-horn "gives

its possessor

over

"

relative

our

"

antlered

weaker

and
the

the

connected

of

case

to

by

novelty.

be

result.

posterity.

on

be

nature

the

that

over

as

only

by

and

fighting power."

antler

in

offence

of the

point, of

this

place

to

more

of

animal

cycloceros^who

its

for

the

might

Ovis

the

affected

all

cite

the

could

which

"

experience

battle, increased

victor

defeated

fact

weapons

truth, on

taking

his

that

the

famous

ram

once

its

impress

with

ed., p. jij.)

the

into

from

2nd

at

allowed

subject by

the

by

defence
contests

getting their

round, the

turn

implement

new

spike-horn

observing

may

attack

of

fallow

and

desperate struggle ensues.

and

Darwin

Mr.

by

urged

gain advantage

mode

new

deer

together, and

antlers

brow

red

edn pp. fio-u.)

endowed

suddenly
defence

his

plunge

"

to

as

dash

to

Colonsay,

that,

says

both

me,

fighting,they suddenly
against each other's bodies,
last
forced
is at
to
yield

one

It

informs

also

of

more

are
a
inclining downwards,
great protection
their points are
likewise used
in attack.'

in

fixed

When

from

were

McNeill,

personal observation,
antlers,

Mr.

M.

appearance,

antlers

that

But

brow
to

Sir

useful.

from

arguing

conclusion

the

to

came

of

the

common

able
consider-

buck"

363
in

the

for

struggle

the

swiftly through
hunter

knows
than

rapidly
cumbrous

horned

the

bucks

the

W.

Fortescue

facilities

for

interesting
Sir

Hector

James

whether

had

and

found

along
rapidity and

the

deer.

the

in

correct

his

valid

animals

the

follow

dense

It

of

progress

of

stating

and

the

that

Mr.

structure,

as

expert

wapiti,in

this, as

it had

that

the
Sir

also

been
the

arisen

Descent

of

Man.

from

2nd

James

bore

fighting

of

the

been

same

ed., p.jij.

great
stated

tended

to

Hector

stags

out

this

in

was

trating
pene-

statement

12,1888,^.388.)

that

an

the horns

with

there

effect,the

same

woods.

America,

the

Oct.

said,

procreation

has

for

antlers

assisted

antlers

that

doubting

subject,

North

forward

that

address,

dense

go

to

some

the

head, thereby placing

asked

has

state

on

through

have

special

his

much

so

News.
(Scientific

"

use

had

to

of

close

not

stag

said

taller

that

deer

Having

an

the

Higginson

what

continued

the

Society,

the

in India."

from

for

reason

He
the

of

proceeded

enabled

Fortescue

forests.

experience

follows

of

Mr.

the

run

Philosophical Society,

the

was

with

were

hinds.

previous meeting

entangle

from

antlers

the

experience
that, by throwing up
back,

he
At

Fortescue,

considerable

the

quite

Mr.
of

use

facilitatingthe

He

asked

and

"

mountains.

habits.

stature

creatures,

their

to

as

chief

the

for

these

was

quickly

therefore

rapid increase

the

Zealand

New

observing
facts

of

this

considerable

of

Wellington

the

spoke

in the

acclimated

been

of

ence.
exist-

their

and

antlers
evidence

following

meeting

recent

J.

the

their

for

readily

more

race

spike-

more

because

older

The

the

of

ran

this

stoop

can

of

their

the

is that

struggle

bucks

is not

they

find

here

more

with

confirmation

yearling

more

much

armed

the

in

run

Every

run

advantage

in

But

to

to

the
deer

boughs

appear

"At

the

when

implication

argument

because

according

bucks

antlered

and

bucks

yearling

through

woods.

underneath

Mr.

and

The

only

and

less

at

large

does

the

through

as

the

the

The

is

does

itself
over

that

that

to

underbrush.

and

woods

thick

antlers."*

establishes

him

existence, "enabling

is

no

ance,
appear-

tion
abrupt modificacause

in nature

364
that

as

which
viz.

sufficient

has
the

to

that

if this

is so,

been

other

in

It

would

exhibited
the

for

is not

been

this

great

so

been

at

But

appeared,

and

has

another

be

by

which

brought

about.

the

often

is

power

succession,

when

even

species

new

variety.

or

"It

would

after him

their

with

formerly

in

occurred

qualities." (The
"

In

accordance

the

Duchess
and

son,

the

and

according

families

with

principle,Shakespeare

York

saying

variations
to

be

produced

speaking

is

like

as

like

to

thee

It

was

or

me,

man

and

in

the

birth
which

their

kin."

opinion
of

of

where

upon
Mr.

life may

upon

that
an

2.)

sc.

if indeed

essentially

sexual
the

v.,

it

from

reproduction,

same

has

cause

offspring before

Darwin
act

Act

IL

variation,

differs
with

case

effect

same

habits

of

be,

may

of my

any

occasional

occasional,

found

the

mental

represents

husband

her

to

as

inevitably associated

the

Niebuhr,

to

"

of

called

be

can

the

been

He

kind

be

it.,p. 6j.)

"{Richard
third

often

their

with

this

cannot

we

has

as

in

power

so

voL

Not

for

should

females,
as,

Roman

great

line,

male

various

Emperors,
certain

had

features

and

ancestor,

one

have

the

same

with

some

Variation.

of

"

through

how

Austrian

the

family, must

same

marriages

after

families

in certain

likeness

understand

transmitted
case

in the

others

otherwise

that

appear

transmitting

is

to

work.

constitute

to

need

methods

in

amply

reasonably

prepotent

as

is

no

into

may

the

generations

many

variation

of

that

is

species

cation,
domesti-

this

there

has

which

has

As

suddenly

has

one

one

species

seem

facts

nature,

been

of

transmutation

with

connection

principle

transforming

have

to

the

variety

new

discovered

supposed

for

any

of

process

it in

principle of prepotency.

account

suppose

produced

birth.

outward

organism

tions
condiin two

365
They

ways.
the

or

sexual

"Some

either

may

organic
causes

the

on

beings
which

embryo,

Variation,

induce

Darwin

"

improbable
should
that

in

greater

affect

vol.

Darwin

Mr.

it would

"The

to

all

case,

; for

Neither

parents

the

admit

to
cause
a

idea

in

the

exactly

there

which, if it had

hundred

Dr.

William
in

and

acted

at

influence

in

all,
the

of

children.""

must

" The

the

of

member

by
existed

have

occurred

behind

both

both

excluded

once

hundred

Variation,

in both
second
in

as

;
some

instructive.

highly

standing

mouth

the

manner

same

is at

and

and

extremely alike, had

jaw, of the

other

any

is

Ogle,

all respects

upper

of

roof

carefully examined

crooked

hands

in the

nor

the

accident

that

easily affected

so

cause

its

to

been

peculiarity. Now,

similar

of

not

whole, it is probable

the

if such

that,

teeth, instead

these

from

affected

power

seems

"

has

both

tooth

others, grew

any

system

it

the

subjected

twins,

as

bicuspid

the

sterility.Hence

likewise
reproduction would
generated.
offspring thus
{The

which

by

me

their little fingers on

misplaced

remarkable

of

organs

is,

probable

manner.

following

second

therefore

ditions
con-

offspring.

On

contends

influence

girls,born

Two

changed

{The

"

p. 268.)

also

communicated

that

...

that

organism,
believe, on both

fact

of life have
of

common

mature
to

is

parts

conditions.

effected."

modify

degree

less

so

been

it

rounding
sur-

the reproductive

has

affected.

"

".,

definite

same

will

affecting the

product

Variation,

the

conditions

the
or

be

cause

their

from

is

as

reason

the

certain

on

natural

the

on

beings generated through

that

themselves
any

their

sterility; that

Slight changes
a

manner

from

have

we

conditions

changed

in causing

same

variabilityact

argues

produce
that

as

of

indirectly through

good
before
impregnation
//.,p. 270.)

vol.

Mr.

the

removed

when

and,

elements

sexual

in

affected

being

system

action

organisation, or

induced

are

direct

the

by

whole

the

on

variations

other

The

induced

are

conditions

with

individual

of the

body

elements.

variations

alone, and

the

modify

children

dentition,was
line

the

we

children
of

precise

were

structure,

compelled

are

times, would

the

bicuspids.
hibited
family had ex-

deviations

vol. **'.,
p.

with

first

these

and

the

and
have

2jj.)

sufficient
affected

366

clearly such

And
For

the

similar

variants

obvious

that

What

Mr.

but

the
the

also

the

secure

the

in

of

direct

the

the

to

effect

parents.

of

action

produced

suffice

will

both

of

logic

it is

way,

marriage
to

of

marriage

same

common

according
the

to

promiscuous

says

of

perfectly logical one.

vary

variations

must,

true

is
is

if all

most

Darwin

conditions
be

selection

reproduce

to

of

object

contention

changed

the

theory,

the

through

sexual

elements.

"

There

form

tendency
that

been

so

species

have

been

similarly modified

of

selection."

"When
both

the

that

often

manner
same

little doubt

be

can

has

in

vary

the

individuals

without

the

same

of

aid

of

the
any

{Origin of Species, p. 72.)

deviation

any

parents,

"

strong

to

the

all

in

this is often

structure

constitution

or

transmitted

in

is

augmented

an

to

common

to the

degree

offspring." (Origin of Species, p. 2jj.)

"

Some

back,

years

Review*

Contemporary
Heredity,"

which

the

of

theory

regarded

the

root).

in

the
have

their

been

or

the

to

he

rather

in

however

and

in

has

"

sum

by

the

than

achieve
These

and

they

Vol. xxvii.% pp.

of

anticipating

to

tion.
Selec-

total
term

stirp

of

the

"stirp"

contains

development
residual

form

the

somewhere,

non-developed

reached

the

Theory

Natural

the

contribute

its progeny

individual

the

"

fertilityresides

numerous,

of

that

individual.

the

in

is, I believe, generally

ovum,"

germs

"A

with

doctrine

the

asserts

of

the

credited

fertilised

He

As

vested

been

designates

vitality,and

descendants.

stirp,or

when

of

body

retain

newly

number

greater
the

often

published

entitled

article

Weismann,

Essay,

of

{stirpes
much

Dr.

this

contents

has

Galton

Francis
an

favourable

as

In

Mr.

germs

stirp of
it must

residue

of

the

representatives (whatever,
may

be)

adult

life.

So-Qf,

at

Mr.

the

time

Galton

367
that

asserts

of the
it

the

when

be

sexual

the

where

elements

but

the

time

same

modified

are

which

the

of

Very

similar

which

the

which

during

of

contents

cells

germ
to

build

up

the

should
that

the

body

the

only
be

germ

conceivable

of

cells.
of

the

cells

of

of

and

future

methods

cyclical development

Dr.

of

the
that

what

cells

Weismann
the

germ

the

to

it is

the

Or

novo.

of

The

it is

that

up

body

in

cells

possible
cells

germ

should

form

first of

these

designates
plasm

called

used

the

remains

go

possible

then

the

which

therefore

be

generations.

years,

considerable

should

contents

Plasm,"

reproduction,

this,

de

Weis-

given

the

that

cells

without

many

name

sexual

cells

similar

Germ

for

is the

doing

and

is Dr.

the

offspring,and

germ

germ

up,

of

produce

cells, and

portion

used

the

small

race

undergone

In

to

In

the

body

produce

should
the

supposed

contents

producing

cells.

germ

are

(body)

somatic
all

the

in the

now

has

plasm

is

These

Galton

Mr.

laboured

germ

fications
modi-

selection.

Continuity

theory

The

modification.

"

has

the

of

of

theory

the

author

fixed

and

viduals
indi-

the

the

not,

offspring.

in

have

we

modification

or

place

similarly modified

are

principle

the

of

doctrine

mann's

the

to

all

in

and

inherited

and

elements

sexual

birth
"

duce
pro-

takes

Here, then,

influence

elements

reproduced

intervention

they

modification

the

the

that,

offspring ;

elements

before

modifications
be

will

variations

that

is not.

be

can

sexual

way

by offspring. Whether

body

these

reproduce

given

inherited

if the

matter,

to

same

the

in

sexual

body

taking place

be

can

of

at

and

conditions,

same

modified,

sometimes

the

subjected

thus

are

importance,

and

when

modification

the

in

parents' organisms

the

at

least

not

the

in

modifications

corresponding
last,

affected

everywhere

the

by

residuum

the

(of

matter

affected

stirp)is everywhere

would

in

germinal

the

as

latter

the

he

3"5"
denotes

as

chooses

the

This

the

latter

the

through

regard

this process

object of

material

the

Osborn

the

theory of

"This
to

seem

Natural

be

that

Heredity,

by

holds

that this is not

the

body

the

in

such

ways

manner

which

environment."

Now
is

and

theory

any

merely

the

the

'

Pure

as

Review,

to

only

followers

of

the

this

the

'main/

vol. Ivi^ p.

248^

means

above

Heredity.
p. ijgJ)

Natural

in

tion
Selec-

evolution

the

without

habit

the

modification."

of

invoking

described, it

Selection
of

to

significancy

organic
as,

plasm

plasm.

are

inasmuch

those

fitted

best

the

whole

of

germ

and

theory,
of

cause

principles
principle of Natural

said

survival

germ

Weismann

Darwinism,1

the

Holl, 1890.
to

in

cells

germ

throws

structure

as

of

Lamarckian

Darwinian
he

one

the

Wood's

view

continuity

life-changes

local

or

we

Weismann

Yet

Evolution

at

same

and

and

Osborn.

that, according

the

reason,

from
the

not

the

constituted

callinghis doctrine
aid

of

it is evident

for this

the

takes

it

view

not

still influenced

otherwise, that

or

new

supporting

as

and

Selection

constitution

Lectures, delivered

produces
272.)

"

influence
This

by blending

which

special or

or

The

plasm) does
Lamarckian
idea, for

contains
no

is

characters

germ

the

Natural

Fairfield

(Henry

Romanes

the

reach

bodily

the

to

inherited.

upon

the

Biological

Apud

"

"

way

possess,

represents

that

the

says

is continuous

case

be

to

as

which

individuals

of

any

of evolution

burden

Mr.

in

can

of

which

body

individual

differences

theory
He

plasm

germ

the

definite

in

viduals.
indi-

two

such

Selection

Weismann's

the

of

ed., vol. /., p.

Darwinism.

the

of

individual

ist

continuity
necessarily antagonistic

conceive

can

of

(theory

continuous

(sexual) reproduction.

which

Pure

by

hereditary

production

the

of

Dr.

of

cause

those

regards

Mr.

the

create

"

this

"

amphigonic

species." (Essays upon

to

reproduction

elements

is to
out

support

as

that

significance of

true

form

combination
I believe

and

characters,
the

this

says

sexual

to

sexual

the

Weismann

Dr.
u

of

union

this

he

theory.

his

does

it

which

and

great

and

due

is

undergoes

plasm

germ

Darwinism

only modification

the

that

assuming

Pure

of

basis

afford

to

plasm

germ
the

as

supposed

of

the

alternative

is

theory

doctrine

the

of

continuity

sole,
"

stitutes
con-

and

temporary
(Con-

370
If

refer

we

indicates

happily

so

savant,

Weismannism

"

to

find

shall

we

the

latest
he

that

date,"

to

up

Mr.

as

of

teaching

has

arrived

Romanes
this

at

now

great
definite

conclusion.

"

of

part

some

varieties

of

Speaking
"

It is not

primary

The

variations

new

due

and

determinants."

which

the

enormous

effect

(The

"

conditions,

emphasised

in

effect

direct

source

of

principle
render
of

of

germ

the

only
the

establishes

is to

make

the

plasm

of

action

no

the

ally

the

external

longer

theory

of

and

variations

Lamarckism

tion,
Selec-

produce
the

are

influence
so

continuity
rather

sole

of

The

necessary.
the

living

race

conditions,

of

duction
repro-

Natural

and

the

changed

influences

plasm

germ

of

change

is

theory

sexual

of

external

the

the

of

principle

biophors

of

in

the

effect

fixed

It must

5.)

modification,
be

so.

this.

on

any

importance
of

than

of

the

do

to

414-1

of

to

the

Selection

Natural

all this

due

variations

new

pp.

denial

the

that

upon

deeper

means

tinually
conspecies may
incapable of giving

influences

modification

by

admission

its

By

appears

lie

Plasm,

means

nature

in

it is

it often
must

this

could

of

state

the
a

sole

produced

ductive
repro-

hereditary."

be

variation.

exist

external

of

plasm,

germ

the

the

"

but

manner,

Germ

of

continuous

as

in

or

already

whereas

for

necessarily

hereditary

though

even

effect

Now

thus

of

fresh

direct

the

to

of

plasm

germ

says

of hereditary variation

cause

wholly

determinants

corresponding

the

must

he

cause

in

blended

be

rise to

due

be

p. 406,)

specificvariations

those

be

variations

these

amphimixis,

the

in

also

may

of

and

soma

Plasm,

Germ

(The

plants

variation

the

cells, and
"

of

simultaneous

the

to

part
in

climatic

Many

as

the
to

effect
of

than

the
of

Darwinism.
And

this

of

result

the

is not

theory.

affected

The

by

some

essential

of

point

the

cations
modifi-

is that

the

37i

should

plasm

germ

circumstances

subjected

; that

modified

what
It

is

be

asserted

that

influence.

this

of

contents

bring

wine

two

the

out

growth.

But

does

vitiate

not

of

all

for

modified

in

the

itself.

organism

after

visible

that

is this
when

time

place

species

sexual

result

the

germ

there

is

on

plasm
need,

no

have

been

principle affected
modification

this

that

generations, this
some

after

of

sufficiently modify

to

asserted

If it be

several

fact

the

with

takes

plasm

germ

the

taken

which

some

Nor

way.

to

as

way,

already

has

any

that

same

; that

has

result

produce

of

selection

special

assertion

the

by

the

in the

particular

modification

it is obvious

And

transformed

being

room

no

that

change

it

in order

is necessary

its undoubted

could

( How

"

this

the

mix

to

of

to

should

vineyard,

aroma

the

place.

this

why

same

preparatory

produces

before

the

under

necessary

is necessary

amphimixis

"

develop

The

reproduction.
offspring

that

but

in all and

place

of

vats

is

see

it

characteristic

grant

place.

taken

than

more

any

cannot

change

it takes

limitations

reproduction

We

will

argument

our

be

variants

tjhisessential

Let

and

sexual

should

similar

little for

it matters
conditions

necessary

to

selection.

external

individuals

all the

conditions

these

of

action

of

plasm

way

especial

develop

the

outward

from

and

by

germ

same

apart

place,

the
same

the

in

intermarry
take

the

to

modified

be

do

the

is

result

only

not

only

in accordance
so

vary

is

the

readily

as

others.
It

would
of

theory
of

some

require

of

the

nothing

theory
has

look

to

of

been

although

it

at

Natural
omitted

I have

deal

to

regarding

difficult

most

endeavoured

volume

Weismann,

Dr.

the

it

from

Selection
which

avoided

as

of

phenomena
simply

the
;

much

as

of

I have

point

and

the

statement

nature.

is essential
as

with

properly

to

of

view
that

trust

the

ment,
argu-

possible

the

372

technical

which

in

language

the

theory

is

stated

by

its

author.

Before

well

indicate

to

It

acquired

by

modification

whatever

Natural

of

acquired
necessity

something
established.

the

the

by
for

very

in

species
variations

elements,

sexual

sexual

like

if

Lamarckian

and

due

as

once

to

can

have

have

we

been

seen,

disappears,
principle

the

with

conditions

modifications

at

therefore

associated

external

and,

unless

acquired

that

is

word

the

no

and

nature

these

Selection

that

be

may

variations

necessarily

elements;

Natural

organism

an

of

use

indicate

to

inherited,

surely

But

reproduction.

the

in

assumed

be

can

of

Selection

of

tacitly

is

transmutation

modify

cells

it

Weismann,

used

generally

it

Dr.

ambiguity

body

mistaken

am

the

is

the

of

theory

certain

"acquired."

the

leaving

is

the

and

at

once

V'I.

CHAPTER

PURE

(b)

MORE

METHODS

"

There
which

similar
in

also

differed
be

fertile

And

reason

tacit

Let

us

is

infertile

for

who

believe

of

necessity
purposes

to

be,

arise

in

with

sexual

that

Natural

"

that
"

similar

these

argue

is, of

favourable

of

ficial
arti-

maturity

they

or

of

the

might

the

race.

principles

that

be

relied

on.

assumptions
is the
the

on

of

principle

hypothesis
to

are

Selection

species,

sexual

three

the

on

might

those

rest

as

theory
what

moment,

selecting

those

these

supposed

of
"

why

tion,
selec-

physiologically

race,

the

nature

of

of

with

in

that

transmutation

the

efficient

assumptions

consider,

of

whatever
as

prove

Selection

the

the

no

not

Natural

and

se

rest

be

period

Selection.

variants
to

might

poses
pur-

artificial

in

similar

their

the

breeding

Similar

results

in

ways

Natural

effectual

so

nature.

either

for

from

variants

of

that

inter

see

the

in
with

that

so

from

is

similar

differentiated

of

which

conceivable

isolated

apart

ONE.

Moliere.

three

be

nature,

themselves

THAN

fagots.""

et

least,

operate

selection

SELECTION

may

of

separation,

segregate

Those

the

say

world

might

should

fagots

OF

variations

the

Physical

II

to

are,

(continued).

DARWINISM

isolating
variations

sole

are.

cause

ground
for

of

ing
breedwhich

"

connection

with

reproduction.

variations

They

necessarily
assert

that

the

associated

agent

of

374
this

selection

from

the

is found

But
that
of

when

this

possible
taken

and

Natural

the

is

"

in

similar

variations.

similar

this

is

we

observed

is

important, and

"

that

All

exclusive

the

breeding
them

The

vol.

segregation and

of

is true

similar

are

would

which

like

will
to

as

to

; there

be

splendid

The
of

isolating

in

artificial

be

be

may

Romanes

requires is

two

is

attained
"

should

individuals.
all other

by

there

that

to

which

says

be

Whether

individuals,

field, is plainly immaterial."

apply

equal

with

physiological

temporary
(Con-

"

it is not
be

may

in

the

in

result
immaterial

methods

of

to

the

social

of

isolation

what

methods

practicable
; methods

nature

realm

force

differentiation.

immediate

the

theory

or

point

next

isolation

by killing off

impossible
vision

of

may

similarly modified

life

by

liii^p. 846.)

variants, but

suggested

of

Mr.

case

is secured

remarks

same

This

the

all out

Review,

the

for

there

result

As

that,

by physical separation

fact

same

that

isolating

isolation

nature.

the

is

of

between

breeding

by fencing

or

that

causation

the

exclusive

this

it

methods.

different

many

that

in

are

observed

means

purposes

that

isolation

for

be

only possible

presume

purposes

follow

nature

may

effected

life

assumptions

two

for

by

breeding

Selection,

breeding

may

selection

"

in

output

material

necessarily

agent

Natural

generally

of

first

first,it

the

for

methods

be

of
be

cannot

hence

more

influence

other

necessary

for

not

sole

And,

variants

selection
and

is the

principles

death

if the

the

cause

any

Selection

does

it

the

isolation

But

granted,

Selection

and

in

tacitly assumed

it is

by

afford

only

nature.

for

the

arising

increase

to

necessarily

unmodified

are

that

made,

will

will

Natural

on

is

variations
;

death

organisms

assertion

which

these

and

all

reproduction

variations

selection

for existence

struggle

ratio.

sexual

that

of

tendency

geometrical

the

in

to

art

appearing
and

yet

not

375
manifested

in

methods

possible

and

the

in

long

shown

in

run.

there

similar

however

the

processes

in

the

the

variants,

which

probably

at

are

fact.

those

But

that, taking

granted,

of

realm

nature,

will

cheapest

the

of

sober

the

which

this

least

it

be

can

for

Selection
of

methods

and

efficient

be,

Natural

three

easiest

most

may

of

among

the

are

the

prove

emergence

successful

isolating

operation
by

Natural

isolating for breeding

purposes,

be

cannot

nature

Moreover,

prevented

Selection.
But
similar

birth

attaching
the

the

external

show

birth

As

them.

have
all

They

insuperable difficulty

one

go

the

on

necessarily associated

variations

produced

of

variations,

to

be

or

methods

all these

and

pure

conditions.

that

this

that

it would

In

the

be

just

as

chapter

to

easy

hominem

ad

tum

based
facts

of nature.

endeavour

It may

physical

isolation,

differentiation

respect

hand,

how

if

their

allow

we

as

sexual

powerful

influences,

segregation

only

an

argumen-

because

correspond

it

is

to

segregation

and

the

of

agents

variations;
action

for

death.

life and

pursue,

not

difficult

social
act

can

purely

to

social

be,

may
direct

the

and,

it is

with

unprofitable,however,

be

how

show

to

do

which
not

to

tend
con-

favourable

is

it is useless

which

assumptions

upon

contention

shall

we

isolate

by

by physiological differentiation, as
possible, such

can

by

possible,I

were

by physical isolation, by

variations

it is not

reproduction

next

If that

impossible.

is

with

.altogether unaffected

and

simple

that

assumption

suppose

the
if

we

that

physiological
selection

with

the

other

on

as

transforming

action

of

outward

selection

"

in nature,

conditions.
In
the
in

by

seeking
first

nature

which

for

thing

of

possible methods

which

anything
artificial

strikes

us

analogous
selection

"

is to
to

ask

that

is, for

the

whether

there

is

physical separation
most

part, effected.

376
In

type-producing
all

uniform

the

is made

animals

for

are,

the

unlike

themselves

continued
the

fancier

has

let

us

how

see

obtain
the

in

tacit

which

by

far

It

for

the

conditions

to

produce

birth

if necessary

then

be

transmuted,
purposes

the

survival

by

the

first arise

group
that

these

they

and

to

is

it

understand

collected
or

indeed

with

only

these
that

this

how

together

their

in

Similar

such
and

some

natural

they

separated

in

given

be
It

place?
variants

each

by

in

of

stances,
circum-

separated.
difficult

is

or

then

be
tain,
moun-

generation,
and

the

should

river

so

again

must

effect

must

themselves,

and

species

Moreover,

isolated

barrier,

barrier

physical barrier,

similar

then

for

variations
of

variations

take

species

that

individuals

turn

will

that

physical separation,

indirect

or

tion
for selec-

variations

another.

one

direct

the

by

favourable

similar

from

likely

isolated

be

ternal
ex-

isolation

order

in

few

if

impassable

assumptions.
least

at

nature

organisms,

upon

material

an

by

nature

tion
Selec-

in

necessary

But

rest.

allow

we

Natural

favourable

similar

in

must

breed

arise, apart

But

the
the

in

generation

next

by

further

make

must

effected

Now
should

if

probable

appear
the

which

reproduction,

sole

is

process

occur

effect

the

are

whether

transmuted

be

must

of

direct

no

of

can

sexual

might

be

of

destruction

should
we

it

on,

breeding

of

variations

act

should

or

result

individuals

method

probable,

doctrine

the

similar

attained.

this

If variations

granted.

solely

are

be

to

which

assumptions

that

are

object

the

been

has

possible

seems

; and

This

until

himself

which

with

barrier.

as

selection

variations

interbreeding

generations

it is

which

reproduction

physical

before

set

nature.

takes

sexual

from

several

for

part, those

with

prevented

are

from

round
sur-

made

are

upon

variations

most

inevitably associated
variants

the

which

circumstances

experimented

possible ;

as

the

selection,

no

unless
bar-

378
in

Now,

the

instance

which

is

the

explanation

those

containing

those

not

That

is

that

this

is

animals

away

desire

blind

if indeed

altogether.

But

In

offspring.

remain

that

case,

but
to

only

that

offspring would
which

beset

in nature

that
to

this
which

the

Ray

direction

tendency

seek

the

is not

Natural

to

retrace

be

almost
visible

mount

to

the

depths

the

surface
them

to

individuals
habitat
the

to

with

and

have
of

principles

adopts,

the

the

spring
off-

imperfect vision,

; and

it is reasonable

developed

were

if

were

the

fatal

prove

of

that

individuals

light. Such

explanation,

would

all

not

into

of
these

besides

Lankester

inherit

In

and

sense

new

according

in that

rise

not

in

Dr.

ere

did

that

necessarily

not

tendency

suppose

selection

which

to

which

group

light was

also

seek

assume

do

Darwinism,
would

will

must

some

but

sea

change

we

imperfect sight

that

surely

sudden

the

of

organs

deep

they would

sea,

of

glimmer

vision

order

something

that

sphere

imperfect

other

into

believe

light.

"

habitat

accustomed

if

that

they

in

selection

"

sweeping

to

hypothesis

only

of

Then,

one

other

glimmer

accustomed

with

are

the

on

not

the

those

There

carried

their

to

the
that

the

happen,

reasonable

begin with,

to

sight, and

Pure

should

classes,
and

with.

to

composing

two

it is necessary

it is

return

them.

of

place,

their

steps, and

their

to

to

lead

place,

imperfectly
of

start

to

from

circumstances,

so

direction

should

catastrophe

individuals

is

nature

second

perfectly

see

/"., of

"

in

the

into

see

can

the

take

to

In

this

by separation,

selection

divided
can

which

difference

supposed

like

be

large assumption

for

that

Selection

selection

the

that

which

in

but

"

thing,

assumes

move

Natural

Selection.

always

can

containing

will

death

observed

be

of

case

Natural

necessarily

species

different

very

not

not

life and

by

it should

place,

really

is

selection

first

we

are

the

regard

Selection.

it

the
culties
diffias

If this

379
had

change

would

process
would
in

which

was

could

see

which

of

of

is

surely

on

the

But

am

for

rest

of

isolated

modify

others
say
of

with
our

the

prevent

the

before
all

which

to

respect

sea-girt

island

from

them

the

from

species

the

influence,

intermixture
In

what

that

with
we

case,

Shakespeare

says

serves

moat

scepter'd isle,
for

nature

herself

....

set

stone

it in

the

defensive
"

little world

in the
office
to

( Richard

silver
of

sea,

wall,

house."
II.

Act

are

conditions

new

under

the

with

"

precious
a

changed

this

as

and

barrier

Against infection,

Or

he

necessary

of

of

modified.

fortress,"built by

Which

which

tion
isolation, isola-

individuals

this

This

Ray

which

interbreeding

brought

"

This

Dr.

if it is not

place

begins,

such

is inherited.

process

before

thus

not

tends

organ

separation

takes

If certain

race.

explanation

is that

influence

protect

are

the

the

disappear

individuals
will

explanations

occasional

variation

the

these

the

improbable.

most

variants

species.

isolation

the

the

difference

in

of

that

which

fixed

show

process

the

If variation

conditions.

organ

blindness

the

tendency

to

and

difficulties

exclude

to

will

be

to

all these

us

is

those

unused

the

an

the

as

such

concerned

Selection,

appears

that

that

explanation

describes

of

probable

so

and

and

make

be

neither

believed

now

Natural

But

it,

atrophied,

Lankester's
not

of
who

Darwin,

what

is

that

of

until

to

as

themselves

presence

most,

would

death

evident
face

become

to

and

found

the

animals

The

prejudicial ;

advantageous

so

life

the

flourish

would

and

habitat,

be

Selection,

different.

Then

would

least

was

Mr.

their

Natural

by

quite

darkness.

useless

between

is,

been

changed

realm

about

brought
have

have

It

been

".,

sc.

/.)

38o
It

be

well

that

the

may

supposed

afford

may

Selection
We

may

similar

took

that

if that

were

narrow

animals

of

inhabitants

within

of

affect

the

the

be

limit

will

And

whole.

the
But
much
inas-

arising,

isolated

within

In

this

case,

intermarry

infinitesimallysmall
does
from

species, apart

new

isolated.

yet this arrangement

general stabilityof

represent

always

an

among

ditions
con-

tion
isola-

that

barriers.

physical

the

before

special locality doubtless

narrow

very

fraction

from

that

thus

practically

are

apart

range,

would

varieties

so,

all

as

individuals

the

reproduction.

obtained

offspring

Natural

the

it is assumed

the

of

sexual

argument,

which

case,

arise, because

of

it is

variants

unchanged

action
to

of

those

to

endowments

average

the

sake

the

In

place.

will

variety

the

for

suppose,

of

strictlydue

variations

were

for

which

theory by

isolation

physical

opportunity

an

of

here

notice

to

not

other

influences.
The

remarks

same

There

is

flock

feather

aphorism

"

of

the

editor

The

crossing,but

and

when

Lincolnshires

dry light

breeds

keep

With

have

long

Woods,
{The

been

and

off

and,

states

in

'

to

as
as

short

the

long

rich

this

of

familiar

variants

which

themselves

from

as

that

New

the

as

in the

Forest,

have

ii.,pp. ioi-J.)

both

time

and
Forest
never

the

plenty
and

with

heavy

to

sheep

Norfolks
of

grass,

pigeons.,

of

coloured

Dean,

been

known

in

; the

their

the

two

....

tion,
condi-

herds,
High
to

bred
'

to
'

semi-domesticated

pale

their

kinds, though

soil,and
rooks

of

can

Hamburgs,

games,

separate

is

he

danger

district stocked

that

live in
dark

as

that

says,

much

such

there

distinct

kept together
vol.

in

sheep,

fallow-deer, which

in the

Variation,

breeds,

Norfolk

drawing
soil ;

without

breeds

observed

been

out,

Bennett

Mr.

that

isolation.

birds

"

of

of Horticulture, "iw.,

smaller

the

light

themselves

respect

truth
fact

the

in

larger

turned

to

the

that

generally segregate

the

It has

together,

and

Journal

with

not

Lincolnshire

own

the

with

"c

effect

the

of

cause

species.

of

bantams

keep

another

to

to

found

be

another

one

rest

proverb

together,"

is to

resemble
the

old

an

apply

which

Meadow

mingle.""

38i
With

regard

altogether

the

to

of

act

an

the

animals

exhibited

in

animals,

there

seems

no

be

shown

by

should

not

such

In

domesticated

be

to

seems

observer

believes

been

imported

likewise
of
a

from

horse

native

whilst
will

have

each

of

proprietor
free

living a
attack

even

Professor

And

nature.

that

asserts

other."

refuse

always

testifies

of

the

to

have

Paraguay

six

sub-races
and

names;

of these

three

and

mingle

to

races,
and

cross,

ii.,p.102.)

vol.

Variation,

(The

"

into

distinct

horses

size

and

which

horses

Circassia

In

excellent

an

colour

Oriental

received

have

and

same

the

that
Banda

and

together.

and

rank

Eimer

of

the

of

and

other,

life,almost

each

is

tendency

same

freedom,

horses

Rios

Entre

known,

are

the

state

much

native

prefer associating

the

in

which

fact.

the

with

prefer associating

and

is

semi-domesticated

in

that

races

horses

that

also

reason

which

segregation

themselves,

and

the

the

Paraguay

of

isolation

existence

of

the

same

the

wall

lizard,

phenomenon.
"

I have

that

in

shown,

varieties

when

they

them

; that

together

therefore
breed

long

the

fact

point

to

arose

suddenly,

"separating
put

into

these

it

can

those
We
variants

be

with

social

being

isolated

The

that

with

consider
for

Variation,

the

the

flock
in

when
of

none

into

play,

variations

are

reproduction.

purposes

i., p.

which

together,

possibility of

breeding

vol

comes

sexual

the

But

well

therefore,

keep

of

rest

of

variety

to

segregation

asserted

more

cases

may,

sheep." *

other

associated
to

We

sheep,

the

similar

the

characters

all

are

observed

from

confidently

next

these

ancon

between

1.)

note

"

while

their

variants.

been

which

in

42

that

the

themselves

necessarily
have

p.

have

establish

so

another

one

antipathy

sexually mingle,

and

that

profound

was

not

established

enclosures

cases,

do

said

be

might

and

as

Evolution,

"

defined

if there

they

example, in

important degree fight with

any

together,

firmly.'* (Organic
it

carefully studied

very

differing to
live

individuals

But

100.

by

similar
what

382
have

ventured

the

of

period

it

is

in

"

of

season

flowering

of

or

This
.

inheritance
or, if

like,on

we

species,

each

as

barrier

thousand

(Romanes.

Journal

of

the

of

advanced

or

the

on

say,

the

same

between

is

quite

difference

is

as

that

physiological.""

is

vol.

Zoology,

Society

area,

the

absolutely

which

only

"

tarded
re-

by

same

of

arisen

has

geographical,

Ldnnean

the

limits,while
there

that

varieties

two

own

ocean

being

of

arise

intercrossing

to

miles

barrier, instead

to

is such

communicated

being

soon

its

all

system

either

areas,

is

That

another.

varieties

effectual
the

closely contiguous

one

two

would

there

progeny,

perfectly fertile within

sterile with
these

their

to

for

is concerned.

becomes

particular variation

what

to

isolated

be

reproductive

pairing

variants

the

breeding

as

in the

variation

the

far

so

in
will

they

type,

purposes,

Suppose

is different

normal

When

differentiation.

physiological

maturity

the

practical

call

to

xix.^ pp.

352'3-)
"

With

plants

varieties

distinct,as

Colonel

Le

much

different

which

different

Sullivan,

and

would

this

{The
"

Mr.

Natural
in

after

of

time

old

the

fruit flattened.

smoke-house

no

there

appeared
might

The

Has

?
"

or

of

ground,

before

the

by

lowlands

the

on

blending."
"

young

This

simultaneously

being long

and

so

on

that

great

form

law

act

which

bore

as

which

fruit

maturing

yet

was

the

the

tree,

fruit, however,

stems

describing
why

and

was

of characters

change

apple

of

Academy

shoots, flowering six weeks

spurs,

change

reason

would

species ;

new

trees

and

slender

botanist

this

in

the

unlike

very

produced

all the

at

and

cation
modifi-

district."

"

xvi.f p. 288.)

again

here

But
arisen

not

vol.

(Nature,

no

up

informed

from

'

smoke-house

from

spurs.

in

hesitation

have

higher
am

sudden

of

case

fruit,the fruit

'

the

ends

blooms

the

as

of
the

at

ordinary

the

same

flowers

as

herds

the

described

Philadelphia

of

on

those

than

keep

to

has

branches

some

earlier

tend

Meehan

Sciences

clusters

months

breaking

are

the

In

pure.'

ii.,pp. /Of-2.)

vol.

Thomas

those

white, usually breed,

three

manifestly

Variation,

and

cattle

the

; thus

flowering

continue

to

sure

Islands

colours

generally

are

Admiral

is

wheat

from

wheat,

keep

to

serves

and

maize

of

Talavera

kind,

Falkland

the

kinds

'the

"

of flowering

period

various

other

any

of

of

in the

the

remarks

than

parts

herds

with

Couteur

earlier

into

difference

we

it arisen
has

have
as

it been

ask

to

the

pure

caused

how
result

has
of

this

variation

sexual

duction?
repro-

by physical conditions?

383
If

been

it had

produced
then

even

associated
with

of

Mr.

indeed

"In

case

every
of

or

any

the

of

where

of

other

species,or

stationary species

retards

or

variation

of

needless
to

which

to

Rev.

"

Seasonal

other

that

if,in

arises

section

likely
to

If
answer

the

of

its

an

species.
that

Is

casual

generations
is

how

the

we

in

flowers
the

sport

of

in the

varieties

kind

duction
repro-

show

to

Spring, there

The

form.

are

this

the

interbreed

it will

Autumn,

typical

is due

for

season

argument

no

the

this

it cannot

flowers

it is

And

effect.

the
that

motes
pro-

kind

the

(Journal of

"

same

needs

It

likely

be

vented
pre-

question
of
to

this

of

kind

transmit

constitution?
changed
One
obvious
acquired?
of
the
special influence

pennanently

constitution

new

arise

it may

that

have

where

whenever
is such

circumstances

what

either

change

there

the

regularly

with

tion
migraoccupied by

area

occurrence

to

species

regularly

is,under

subsequent
is

such

produced

the

interbreeding

arise?

not,

is

of

of

that

variety

to

where

speaks

species of plant

interest

chief

Gulick

sections

from

on

which

to

physiological selection.

instances

segregation

in

going

due

be

change

frequently-observed a cause."
Zoology, vol. xix.9 p. Jj6.)

"

T.

J.

in any
with

complex
the

humidity,

conditions

and

Society

The

required

for

is caused

conditions.

propagation,

of

detailed

give

case

every

what

says,

food, temperature,

many

ment
argu-

producing

cause

phenomenon

and

whether

season

is

well-known

so

Unman

in

"

of

change

alterations

to

the

this

the

to

distinctly

external

environment"

constitute

to

definite

that

various

the

necessarily associated

Romanes

probable,

duction
repro-

necessarily

variation

is not

some

Mr.

of

not

sexual

caused, according

is

by

result.

influence

altitude,
go

Darwin,

is most

the

by

what

reproduction

definite

it ; and

with

sexual

obviously

it is

with

in connection

under

some

species that are

geographically
locally segregated from the rest of the species." (Journal of the
or
Unman
Society Zoology, vol. xx.y p. 229.)
environment

members

upon

of

the

"

"

But
differs
it is

if

we

that

grant

in different

species by

quite probable

modifications

the

also;

that
so

these

that

the

period
virtue

of

conditions

members

of

sexual

external

maturity
conditions,

will

produce

of

species which

other

3"4
breed

only

can

same

with

and

way,

will

so

another

one

will
in

constitute

be

modified

in

short

time

very

the
an

incipient species.
Another
found

of

case

in those

individuals
infertile

from

with

"

from

reproduction.

of

form,

own

(The

"

Mr.

"

If

Romanes

says

variation
die

within

out

other

kind.

form,

the

while,

the

form,
the

case

be

of

revert

breeds

the

to

with

only

be

might

of

of

the

its

segregated."

the

could

increased

this

exposed

variation

Unnean

by

the

Society

"

crossing
inter-

varietal

heredity, just
by

Zoology,

any

parent

by

re-absorbed

not

would
of

the

within
fertility
itself

it

would

extinction

to

the

case

variation

sterilitywith

when

generally

in

form,

contrary,

continued

continues

form,

parent

while

system,

intercrossing nor

than

perpetuate

the

the

by

be

not

virtue

of

reproductive

varietal

the

certainty

would

(Journal

"

the

swamped

more

variations

of

parent

elements

p. 207.)

that

limits

would

in

the

the

probably
that

series

new

from
in

also

vary

produced

sterility with

of

For, in virtue

variation

they

sterility.On

of
with

variation
;

how

separated

be

varieties

is

such

the

account

on

perpetuated

be

are

"

neither

would

they

be

degree

some

fertile

be

until

Nicaragua,

variation

the

also

are

they differ,while

of

easily see

can

of

group

species,and

the

seldom

can

last, one

in

showing
to

we

"

Thousands

Naturalist

which

in

be

to

varieties

if,at

but

type,

parent

whom

arise

other

such)

of

rest

says

that

be

is

se.

Belt

varieties

and

form

inter

Thomas

The

the
from

those

perfectly fertile
Mr.

(if there

cases

vary

differentiation

physiological

vol.

in

as

crossing."
inter-

xix.y

P" 352\
this

That
fact

that, according

"The

and

yellow

produce
species ;
are

within

is not

to

than

the
that

supposition

Gartner,

white

and

vol.

"

(Apud

is

varieties

(of Verbascum\

when

similarly

coloured

varieties

of

the

and

varieties

of

blue

red

Romanes.

xix., p. JJQ.)

from

seen

the

"

absolutely sterile together,

itself."

Zoology,

seed

less

idle

mere

while

Journal

each

of

the

is

crossed,
the
the

same

pernel
pim-

perfectly fertile

Unnean

Society-

386
same

which

causes

of
that

the

reverse

may

the

of

rest

this

due

variation

sexual

to

conceivable
the

in

except
that

this

that

these

correlation

accident

of birth

In

meet.

the

led

them

be

account

of

If

because

species

with

those

of

number

due

whom

not, the
find

not

with

whom

infertilityof
to

individuals,

subject

to

they

they

will

are

the

will

in

modifying

same

the

the

with

Nature.

one

influences.

another;

Vol, xxxi.t p. f.

other
either

out

married
inter-

infertile.
of

rest
on

arise

the

given

from

the

locality,they

already living together by

intermarry

se,

they

they

acting

same

inter

some

die

with

probably

Many

unless

because

cause,

their

case

or

be

avail

which

fertile

would

coming
be-

it would

use.

would

variants

this

it will

random,

or

they

definite

some

that, living together

fact

partners

of

power

any

only

variants

never

may

which

of

at

and

if the

variation

in

were

assumes

unite,

together by segregation

were

did

be

of

do

be

not

is

occur

But

and

similar

they occurred

if

they

if the

But

as

would

others

they

their

there

correlation, these

apart

they

the

as

should

species ; but
If

of

individuals,

two

this

themselves,

segregate

concerned,

potential

new

on

brought

means.

life.

avail

not

could

of

variants, all

similar

far

have

actual

to

of

living

they

case

infertilitywith

would

be

may

far

another.*

one

sake

Catchpole

only

cause

the

be

probably

only

ancestors

in

nothing

in

will marry

is the

this

is

Mr.

way.

arise

may

individuals

individuals

two

casual

most

similar

with
infertility

correlation

such

why

that

possible, so

is

reproduction

reason

believe

to

grant, for the

we

correlation

and

se

fications
modi-

other

to

place, and

if

But

species.

that

argument,

take

fertilityinter

possess

lead

it is admissible

surely

also

may

the

sterilitymay

and

structure;

variants

no

led to

And
the
and

are

inasmuch

hypothesis,
then

their

387

infertilitywith

opportunity
the
the

on

forms

Meldona

Mr.

physiological

"

Let

us

suppose,

of

inter

se" but

new

race

which

two"

numbers.

it would
the

law

homology,

expression

used

of

Fit

for

the

determined

any

of

by
Selection

the

over

to

be

to

me

Darwinian

the

his

fitness

if the

old

new

for

then

than

as
a

ordinate
sub-

as

variability,
factors.

factor

The

the

tion
Segregasomething, presumably

survival

regarded
more

as

the

(arising by

advantage

of

"

venture

the

'fit'

the

theory

theory

of

that

the

origin
origin of

the

of

is

race

think

to

species
something
vol. xxxiv., pp. 384-5.)
adaptations." {Nature,
of

regards

as

form

new

the

between

severe

selection,correlated

Selection,

must

and

the

of

for

still be

ascendency

resolved

practicallybe

appears

sexual
other

life,and

Natural

arise

thus

by the

thus

imply

to

fertile

are

overwhelming majority
of
by intercrossingin the absence

Romanes

seems

"

conditions

the

Natural

by
'

or

Mr.

as

which

intercrossing with

most

distinct

be

selection

selection

natural

to

of

unless

some

it would

Physiological

amixia.

the

type,

parent

as

the

viduals
indi-

the

among

would

There

is always

exterminated

be

surely

as

form.

still in

and

forms,

that

varieties

certain

being

amixia) possessed

inter-racial
one,

one

competition

the

closely related

most

of

parent

But

the
form

Natural

of

it cannot.

by
swamped
would
species

be

such

question, "Can

the

argument,

parent

not

form, and

the

the

could

of

arise

there

sterile with

that

sake

for the

species

predominant
into

decides

he

some

live.

they

independently

work

of

encountering

which

as

should

invasion

their

himself

to

selection
and

Selection?"

the

locality in

proposes

serve

interbreeding

through

the

will

species

that, through
; or

of

outskirts

the

indiscriminate
for

occur

normal

of

rest

against

protection

of

the

"

This

struggle

of

case

such

closely allied
in

an

of

species

internecine

harmoniously.
we

shall

the

do

strife.
And

if

find

that

we

But
not

some

Sometimes

in

with

some

to

they
local
cases,

or

at

intenser

forms

of

cases,

compete

look

allied

condition

in

the

in

closely

utility as

struggle.

belief

upon
between

existence

idea

the

upon
the

for

based

is

argument

and

survival
at
one

live

any

rate,

another

together

climatic
any

in

tions,
varia-

rate, the

388

modification

the

is

of

usefulness

It

be

isolating

associated

methods

the

useful

effect

discussion

are

they

be

not

in

and

nature

which

of

Natural

is

leads

similar

Selection

in

see

assisting
This

the

to

viction
con-

and

segregation,

certain

selection

to

conditions.

it

is

the

by

easy

be

may

social

isolating

It

isolated

It

under

we

necessarily

are

be

if

when

nature.

which

changed

separation,

for

agents

of

argumentum

words,

facts

isolation

fruitless,

differentiation,

produce

Selection,

action

physical

efficient

the

of

Selection.

this

of

war

winism
Dar-

modes

Natural

mentioned.

of

direct

will

physiological

mere

tacit

the

Pure

other

true,

should

modes

the

that

not

if

of

of

variations

have

we

that

are

that

with

how

these

of

there

reproduction

which

how

face

to

with

theory

are

understand

to

the

besides

effect,

face

brought

said,

true,

as

in

is,

from

altogether

apart

been

underlie

assumptions

hominetn

difficult

has

variants

these

as

are

what

accepted

similar

place

takes

transmutation.

which

assumptions

ad

the

from

follows,

But

that

one

circumstances,
and

variants,
which

is

cannot

not

that

Natural

control.

CHAPTER

VII.

DARWINISM.

MIXED

THE

TRANSFORMING

AND

mutantur

And

both

in

the

the

affirmation

which

the

We

have

of

species

that

already

associated

which

of

principle
modes

of
life

by

and

such

But
when

it
we

thing
is

not

speak

there

is

there

if there

be
in

with

do

And

perfectly
as

of
of

Natural
these
mixed

besides

in

exist,

of

point

and,

so

reasonable,

of

matters

Darwinism.

necessarily

that

there

reproduction
If
be

may

the

other

that

accomplished

fact,

we

find

belief

supposing
at

be

may

selection.

far, the

Selection

sistent
incon-

selection,

there

necessary,

nature

there

require

principle

about.

nothing

variations

are

by

transmutation

that

which

the

methods

brought

is

occasionally associated

death.

is

be

can

supposing

reproduction

selection

Darwinism
is

For

selection

phenomena

such

in

require

not

if

understand

possible

species

Law.

of

Reign

must

we

many

that

fact

variations
do

The

Selection,

also.
with

be

of

hither."

us

Palgrave.

are

shown

that

methods

may

there

Natural

by

brought

Darwinism,

transmutation

with
other

mixed

phrase,

illis."

again,

apart

have
"

By

OF

times,

at

then

one

in

mutamur

et

nos

unison

"In

And

INFLUENCE

CONDITIONS.

CHANGED

"Tempora

SELECTING

THE

in
that

that
mixed
there

all.
we

That

think

phrase

chiefly
more

390

especiallyrefers

modifications

and

of

The

thought

the

of
this

there

indirect

habits

upon

called

transforming
his

the

deny

of

new

theory

that

these

another

one

he

words,

influences

Natural

that

the

by

or

from

he

it

most

find

to

and

;
act

of

phatically.
em-

place

he

tended
con-

apart

from

In

other

another.

influences

by transforming
alone

acting apart

transmutation

Darwin
not

principles might
one

have

did

affirmed

with

and

we

Mr.

Selection

co-operation

taught

effected

of
two

in

or

when

contrived

he

course

what

by

Selection,

he

contrary,

through

conditions

transformation

that

supposed

changed

Now,

fixity

doctrine

the

about

Natural

this

the

On
But

his

of

theory

reality of

selection.

for

influences.

those

the

brought

of

action

in

the

of
of

majority

who

responsive organism,

forth

put

mainly

forming
trans-

date

asserted

who

species, and

was

and

few

of

transmutation

direct

be

were

as

all believed

at

duce
pro-

different

two

the

Before

subject

the

transmutation

the

influence.

Origin of Species^ the

upon

species ; but

by

structures

severally described

be

may

conditions

changed

that

organic

selecting
of

publication
who

in

which

processes,

belief

the

to

species might

alone, by selecting

co-operation of

both

these

influences.

it

opposition

is

impossible that

Selection

for

sets

of rules

under

the
;

Rugby
in

the

cannot

the

is due

this
same

cannot

rules

and

same

frame

game
a

under

play
under

play

the

in

two
same

Association
short

single problem

Natural

of

indirect

and

lies

that

transforming

responsive

assertion
game

you

direct

contend

influence
the

with

the

to

to

venture

we

selecting

upon

making

play

cannot

view,

co-operate

conditions

changed
reason

to

should
which

you

this

In

of

action

organism.
the

fluence
in-

The

fact that you

entirely different
of

game
rules

football

; you

whist

and

long

in

chess

which

not
can-

whist

shall

39*
be

solved

twenty

by

the

checkmating

moves

play

cannot

you

once

almost

altogether

matter

time

almost

altogether

game

it is

surely

so,

of
of

by

different

the

general confession,

which

in

determined

is

by

transforming
of

laws

which

arise

associated

in

connection

with

sexual

transforming

be

might
two

prevents

of

Selection, therefore,

cannot

It
of

might
might

adopted

not

be

said,
"

of

of

two

"We

as

you

but

the

with

might

manufacturing

kind

two

the

which

difference

of

difference

this

in

co-operation

with

and

carried

that

the

given article

out

apart?

same

group

distinctly

methods

two

the

habits.

on

two

to

different

conceive

tion
selec-

of

given species.

be

two

by

others

and

submitted

be

is

variations

co-operate

fully admit

the

necessarily

conditions

changed

of

Selection

any

into
a

processes

cannot

connection

just
methods

the

processes
in

same

influence

individuals

different

the

by

transmutation

brought

of

game

action

variations

consideration,

being

right direction

points, among

group

transforming
But

from

with

connection
Natural

the

sufficientlyindicate

under

is

favourable

require

not

salient

mentioned,

them

with

does

These

methods

few

mutation
Trans-

one.

Natural

reproduction

influence

whatever.

of

transmutation

definite

by

is,

transmutation

the

to

Transmutation
selection

Selection

the

in

one

mentioned.

short

very

is

tion
co-operafrom

been

; the

accident

is due

tation
transmu-

the

Selection

Natural

happy

influence

the

by

the

Natural

process

same

if this

by

have

at

But

different

which

is

the

at

that

as

modification

variation.

effected

the

all

are

is often

species by

and

brought about

slow

which

chance.

species by

by transforming influence

chance,

skill

in

and

ten

game

affirm

to

games
of

transmutation

of

of

which

processes

as

The

be

of

true

species cannot
two

another

equally

in

opponent

be

might

groups
or

of

even

of two

viduals,
indimany

or

more

39*
distinct

quantities

reasonable

this
of

sets

with

should

different

two

that

necessarily

associated

conditions

do

understand

to

the

where

change

effect

with

of

The

whole
of

change

that

the

submitted

of

of

but

is

ago,
He

he

and
should

that

be
not

that
the

as

the

which

in

begins
sary
neces-

this

very

which

all

on

the

an

upon

it is

transformation

all)

difficult

effect

an

which

acts,

individuals

no

one

the

enjoy

of

the

to

contemplate
of

act

abstraction,

in

for the

Professor

the

same

reason,

Tyndall when,

advantages

their

of

inmates

one

medical

but

ward
ment,
treat-

recovery;

another

prayer,
of

efficacy

medical

best

for

pray

of earnest

of

inmates
the

actual

the

scientific test of the

undergo
should

interference

phenomenon

of

that

subject
the

an

great, and

scheme

should

is

the

in

place

the

attempt

acting apart

as

take

can

it, without

proposed

recovery

made
to

changed

Selection

to

on

produce

not

Natural

The

suggested

given hospital
but

know

we

influence.

beset

which

prayer.
a

variations

sphere

produce

Selection

difficultyis

years

at

corresponding

no

The

that

of

were

as

processes

there

many

in

Natural

nature,

two

world.
as

of

transforming

these

the

its influence.

to

process

world

acts

the

affect

adapt itself; but

of

process

later, (if it

or

No

be

not

it is very
a

conditions

should

organism

two

must

which

would

of

process

to

order

individuals

there

in

find

would

external

change inaugurates
sooner

and

have

do

But

conditions

group

only

case

world

should

we

tration
illus-

reproduction; and,

sexual
be

in

these

left

organism.

external

one

upon

another.

the

one

is

change

must

affect

not

conditions

with

there

hand,

must

the

For

point

surround

; in

all

in

we

must

we

apparently

this

apparently apposite

case

changed

so

other

the

worlds

which

in

this

place,

but

organisms,

the

and

to

take

individuals,

world

apply

not

But

material."

raw

proposition
do

that

of

that

ward

they

treatment

394
it is obvious

action,
its

that

diffused

more

effects, and

will

be

the

effected
the

in

of

process

turn

up

up

they

will

the

selection

of

death

the

with

selection

with

compete

of

output

doubtful

the

this

explained

in

retical
theo-

when

do

they

slight ;

the

by

the

variants

supply

uncertain

"

possibly

not

of

new

results,

could

action

turn

probably

that

very

process

direct

more

variations

fertilityto

similar

is

with

be

only

effect

Contrast

few, and

very

will

the

protracted and

this

the

transmutation

slightly favourable

few

rest;

for

materials

in

variation
these

that

all

this

and,

the

as

fluence
in-

effect

in

seen

time.

assurance

only

occur

is

waiting for favourable

The

all, the

at

favourable

of

short

action,

definite

effect

parents,

in

transforming

The

Selection,

Natural

expositions.
to

both

upon

of

mode

its

influence

its

to

its

in

pronounced

produces

definite

this

direct

more

more

in

conditions

comparatively

influence,

competitor.

subjected

being produced

is

economical

organism,

individuals

its

in

more

changed

the

which

power

successful

of
upon

the

transforming

influences.
if

But

methods

further
"

return

of

transmutation

Selection

Natural

appeal
of

Which
the

in

of

that

whatever
occur,

small
Mr.

and

small

are

in

amount,

Le

Conte

structure

in

they
says

are

amount
are

that

supposed

;
not

in

selective

without

that,

inherited

remain

may

transmutation

variations,

or

we

evidence

fluence?
in-

Selection

Natural

of

Natural
to

of

by

ourselves,
in

actually

or

remain
such

that

or

forms

ask

actual

theory

the

parental

the

the

Does

of

Advocates
assert

is

processes

transforming

and

two

and

co-exist,

or

experience,

nature?

of

traces

co-operate

two

the

transformation

by

actual

to

that

proposition

our

cannot

these

world

exhibit

to

we

fication
modi-

any

when

whether

they
large

or

by offspring.

Selection

"

unchanged

the

form

during

395
the

life "; but

individual

different

in

directions

the

Dr.

Lankester

Ray

acquired during
though

and
is

life

remember

we

sometimes
the

individual.

these

method.

which

in

It

is

form

distinctive

Now

rays.

hypothesis

is

that

respect

'

oysters
'

natives

to

from

once

diverging
oyster."

the

the

to

there

what

from

cases

district

district

of

oyster, Mr.

from

'

having

its

gent
diver-

external

form.

The

test, and

to

the

of
of

their

rays

like those
Variation,

short

the

M.

England
on

the

vol.

shells of

the

beds

recorded

viz.,that
in the

vol.

to

Religious Thought,

xxxix., /. 428.

begin
a

young

much
shells

Mediterranean

formed
proper

where

months

two

prominent

Mediterranean

ii.,p. 280.)

its Relation

t Nature,

has

placed
growth and

of

manner

of

Costa

and

in

me

districts.

different

down

space

nature,

same

informs

Buckland
from

laid

and

Wales

character.

case

and

shells

distinguish the

native

shores

Evolution

of

difficult

not

the

Mediterranean

the

modifications

indigenous, in
*

by

or

are

conjecture that

to

it is

any

place.

shell

common

altered

[The

"

Selection

the

actually tested.

brought

remarkable

more

taken
at

were

the

assume

of

contrary,

The

which

generally

can

Young

evidence

no

brought, each

these

one

been

has

he

of

the

it is reasonable

produce

With

organism

Natural

take

the

place during

by

decide

to

shell.

conditions

on

been

of

have

it

show

to

especially distinguished by the prominent

is

which

the

either

easy

has

oyster

oyster

upon
we

But,

generally

common

fact,

conditions,

adduced

be

takes

rapid change does

is also

"

certain

change

cases

all,

at

other

no

individual

In

transmutation
any

structure

stabilityof species,

the

might

instances
or

of

under

immobility

little

of

fact

the

quite possible that

lifetime

of

"Change
Lamarck

by

which

in

life.*

that

stated

as

"

its consequent

that

methods

the

limited."!

very

When

other

to

asserts

variations

offspring from

individual

the

during

is

change

slight

"

are

in the

(divergent)

opposition

; in

parents"

same

there

that

p. 74.

396
"

of

Hunter

long

grain,

thickened

was

the

in the

argenlatus, which

Larus

feeds

in the

food.

vegetable
inner

of

"

modifications

vol.

Professor

when
be

produced from
simple agency
readily

the

noticed

has

fed

long

been

stomach

the

on

digestive

changed,

was

is

Squashes

often

in

would

organs

known."

not

size.

in

increased

liver

inherited

'

observes

"

for

the

the

(The

"

change

distinct

for

soil, in

of

so

writer

has

dissimilar, through

the

that

they might

Science,

(Natural

"

differences

The

season,

one

varieties.1"

remarkable

these

by seeds.

squashes

parent

same

time

show

soils, and

different

upon

perpetuated

of

taken

be

of

the

become

grown

sometimes

can

in

corn-fields

the

ii.,p. J02.)

Bailey

differences

form

leathery, and

generations

Variation,

the

of

stomach

(Strix grallaria) similarly

owl

an

had

on

similar

in the

observer

which

raven

chiefly

year

Edmondston,

Islands

careful

of

that

became

these

course

of

spring frequents

same

case

states

coat

Whether

the

Dr.

to

for

stomach

the

of

coat

fed

Shetland

The

stomach

In

treated, Menetries
the

been

in the

seed.

the

on

change

great

muscular

had

and, according

change periodicallyoccurs
and

the

tridactylus)which

gull (Larus

that

observed

ago

vol.

/.,

/" 176.)

Texas

of

In

Texan

(the

May,

had

(which

form

Their

that

parents,

they

Forest,
which

left several
all

follows

as

without

in

very

by
the

usual
colour

ocellus,
chocolate
is also

only
There

organism

small

patch

in

darker

than

two

small

round

can

be

of

some

no

of

it is

from

form,
as

their

distinct

in the

Peacock

New

butterfly,

colouring,

and

the

costal

There

which

usual.

violet

In

spot

is

only

is scarcely any
with

The

hind

the

they

the

are

sented
repre-

yellow

black;

chocolate

wing

varied

specimens

two

is filled up
black.

also

small

rather

yellow

died.

few

Very

course,

mark.

white

large part

Juglans regia
they changed into

in

the

food.

the

entirely

days (and then, through oversight,

of

very

of

the

"

cocoons

of

captured,

We

larvae

few

imagos were,
intensity of their
In one,
singularlymarked.

Nearly
much

in

days

for

and

also

European
the

by

half-grown

carefully fed

but

from

resembled

leaves

nigra),

of

out

and

on

from

entomologists
Coloration.
pp*Jf-2.)

writes
of

number

were
*

were)

Cox

Ramsey

fed

colour,

reckoned

Animal

"

Mr.

in

different

Switzerland)
were

Switzerland

to

developed

Juglans

on

only

were

species." (Beddard.
"

in

young

feeding

different, not

so

moths

winter

the

species.

the

1870,

widely

Saturnia,

1871,

spent

Texan

moths

of

in

brought,

were

pupae

species

species.
the

of

number

"A

the

ground

ocellus

tains
con-

spots.'" (Ibid. p. jo.)

doubt, then,
individuals

"

that

in

some

undergoes

cases
more

or

the
less

397
modification.

It

modification
that

in

which,

in

generations

there

in

some

Win

wood

has

taken
to

the

that

continued,

is

way

amounts

cases,

observed

be

this

inaugurated
few

further,

should,

place

so

change

of

transmutation

species.
"Mr.

introduced

plants
'

all

The

kept

alive

"

The

wool.
well

long

in three

and

in three

broods

Africa

that

is to

Distribution

"

kind
parts
feet

true

their

to

approached

When
near

kind
were

of

In

Heidelberg,

only by
obtained

the

somewhat

by

the

The

Geographical

had

become

and

could
more

the
his

in their

be

twelve

the

in

seeds

became
from

were

better

the

disappeared,

third

distinct

of

Some

rounded

now

this

tall

warmer

seeds

plants

give

were

duskier.

second

form

pression
deand
the

they

generation nearly
American

parent-

perfectlyresembled

sub-variety

of

growth.
American

the

fifth

still cultivated

variety was

distinguished from

cultivation of another

the

lower

this maize

vigorous

with

plants

seed

In the

book

I will

from

almost

very

various

from

namely,

the

(of

varieties

seed

upper

their

had

generation
as

the

seed

maize.

published

Metzer

when

the

generation

original and
sixth

the

nature

the

but

ripened

colour

variety, described

European

race.

the

to

lost.

was

and

European

common

Gabriel,

case,

year

form,

yellow, and

become

even

Mr.

their

in Germany.

one

first

second

white

all resemblance
form

the

In

kinds

perfected ;

proper

originalbeautiful
had

these, as

altissimd) brought

were

side

seeds

to

foreign

obtained

in

the

outer

the

on

As

malarious

of

American

the

on

several

Zea

height,

feet

ten

creatures

most

Murray.

Metzger

in

to

incline, so

that

"

changed

Europe

observed

seeds

slightly changed.
nine

of

cultivated

During

kept

the

climate

changes

few

of

grow

howL1

as

/. 8.)

America.
and

live ; and

to

ears

also

borders

the

(Andrew

"

into

their

process

ugly

very

turns

Senegambia

completely

mays,

high,

ear

the

into

In

their

they

colour

on

and

made

be

soil.'"

and

only

Angola

(Breit-komiger
of

is

remarkable.

parts of America,
of

it

here

strangely

barking

'

climate.'

baleful

cannot

change

the

bear

be

than

respects
to

in

change

places

some

expect

which

to

their

Mammals.

highly

abstract

foxes,

me,

African

of

is

alter

marked

other

they degenerate

can

effects of the

The

maize)

an

in

informed

in the

planted

dogs

vegetables

Loanda,

the

says,
say,

should

under

in

in

change

we

of

years

Reade

and

our

those

four

or
or

Mr.

of

four

plants,
"

of

and

animals

different

the

Africa, speaks

sheep

alter

masters,

Bosman,

that

plants

The

like
stiff,

and

West

dogs which

very

writes

time/

of

speaking

rapidly deteriorates, and

all.

their

as

into

horse
at

in

Reade,

the

common

results

Analogous
race, the

'

white-

398
tooth

corn/ in which

generation.

third

(The

Variation,

"

instructed

for the

suffice

suffice,according

plums,

"

Wiseman

de

the

have

nose

White

"

the

Pulex

of the

attacks

the

blood

able

first

at

odour."

"

of

Some

one

of

about

feet

9,000

barometer

stands

found

that

the

chase

in this

with

their

animals
the

to

least

attenuated

prey,

have

habitually

greyhounds

at

insect,

degree

incommoded

p. 464)

the

the

not

which

which

the

sea,

by

of

the

between

in the

born

surprising as

so

blood
same

of

it

men

with

country,

emits

have
want

in

Mexico,

ducting
con-

that

of

English greyhounds
in that

sport
and

of

country.
elevation

an

in the

mercury

19 inches.

fatigues

up,

but
and

density

It

of

they could

breath
grown

is at

the

the

before
for

1825, in

year

about

support
and

the

delicate

most

man

abound
of

scene

gasping

to

well-known

too

the

white

some

height
not

in

ii.ypp.27J-6.)

them

the

impunity

difference

of

vol.

atmosphere,

produced whelps

their

of

any

with

what

Liebig,
inhabiting the

hares

could

they lay down

service,

generation,

vol. ".,

the

level of

the

each

barefoot

to

is here

above

States

recently landed, is exposed

those

with

the

hunt

great platform which

The
of

breed,

best

the

lbia\

of the chigoe is

out

United

scarcely

the
engaged, about
associations
principal mining

carried

Monte,

del

Real

the

of

fifteen years,

protruding, and

in

countrymen

our

Vilmorin,

to

in domestic

longer

distinguish

Variation,

(The

"

vated
culti-

of

"

lips less

the

This

and

complexions, though

different

".,

distinguish,viz.,a

for, according

appears,

different

that

to

peaches, apricots,
Philosophigue et
p. 472.)

lived

walk

zone

to

discernment

the

But

country.

necessary

years

state

have

"

European

of

that in the

have

Lucas.

penetrans.

fails to

of

tissues

or

vol.

European,

therefore be

chigoe, must
chemical
analysis

"

Vilmorin

de

and

fields lose

the

torrid

where

apartment

same

in

that

in the

born

pellucid.9

so

Traiti

hair

by the

(Prosper

"

remarks

men

and

comprise

Lucas.

generations

work

originalconformation."
Humboldt

undergo

fruit trees

good authority

on

covered

which

of

wild

for stone

depressed (deprim"),

head

slaves

the

while

us

and

the

Naturelle.

for three

part of the

the

second

not

generations, according

(Prosper

"

assures

from

Mons,

Mons

generations, which

VMriditi

less

polished

generations

Three

Van

to

who

slaves

those

of

; three

cherries.

Physiologique

less

of Van

number

food.

carrot

in the

even

chicken-corn,' did

became

fruit trees, "c,

fit for

trees

'

/.,p. 322.)

the

to

certain

raise

seeds

experiments

as

us

the

nearly disappeared

the

race,

vol.

modern

The

to

but

change,

great

tooth

the

was

long

come

up

these
are

in

same

not

the

in

air,

399
but

in

race

nth

the

dowji

run

with

much

as

their

of

fleetest

Principles of Geology,
Mental
Physiology,
Carpenter.

ii.9p. 2gy."Apud

vol.

the

as

ease

country."" (Sir Charles

this

ed.,

hares

Lyell.

p. 33*.)
The
the

which

problem

just described

processes

selecting influence.
ask

to

rapid

transmutation

cautious

Natural

Selection

fully admit.

generally
on

few

the

act

by

inhabitants

is

in

slow

of

fittest."

to

say

in

just

enumerated

Natural

by

We

taken

may

organisms.

different

two

see

limit

no

effected, in

selection

of

power

Darwin

is,

that

"

; and

place.
which

to

is

cite

hence,

which

has

or

posed
sup-

cannot

results

the

ing,
by transform-

not,
been

not

The

other

no

Selection

produced

will

asserts

take

inherited

be

can

another

According

definite

can

been

selecting, influence.

place

from

to

test

the

which

necessarily associated
one

though

Whether
mutation
trans-

brought

Selection.

apply

variations

may

Natural

been

from

acquired modifications

I
have

generation,

or

have

must

Slow

only

...

Mr.

that

generation

and

variations

each

believe

to

time

of

necessarily

must

in

distinguished

has

what

favourable

put forth
us

nature's

that

of

place

about

will

{Origin of Species, pp. 84-85.)

"

number

take

the

place,

point, compels

as

Selection

intervals

be,

may

which

take

be

slowness,

extreme

Natural

region.

same

time, through

venture

to

with

that

long

at

of the

change

of

course

doubtful

in

duce
pro-

Darwin,

Selection

acts

believe

Selection

Natural
of

survival

the

do

slowly, only

very

of

generally

the

have

we

possibly
Mr.

or

...

amount

long

But

Natural

generally

of the

process
the

the

could

this?

as

that

which

question

Selection

admits

way,

transforming

generally.

"That

to

first

the

Natural

process

And

is whether

solve

to

now

resemble

is whether
so

his

have

we

with

direction,

in all the

to

theory

choice

is

of

Natural

made

reproduction,
and

offspring.

As

which
we

of

modifications

the

are

have

are

Selection,
variations

which

are

more

or

not

less

already pointed

400

if Natural
is to

addition

results

definite

definite

first

results

subjected

fixed

of

in the

not

as

seen,

become

soon

place, it

exclude

to

This, Mr.

Darwin

is

ever
what-

Therefore,

results, tends

in

individuals

takes

process

; but

have

the

and

the

produce

we

in

conditions,

Selection.

Natural

of

is at
as

sometimes

appear

definite

term,

reproduction

offspring ; and,

this

that

still occur,

selecting influence.

produces

principle

sexual

Wherever

race.

tions,
varia-

transformation

will

sometimes

only
of

sense

conditions

changed

to

transforming,
cause

the

all

on

strict

variations

the

be

where

Now,

these, changed

to

should
the

in

accompaniments

necessary

these

action.

individual

these

work,

Selection,

into

come

these

that

it is necessary

out,

the

himself

admits.
"

It should

variations, which

marked

differences, frequently
similarly acted
with

on

of

"

domestic

our

did

the

in

vary

tendency

the

without
"

aid

to
so

in

vary

important

the
that

(The

Thus,

similar

similar

definite

of

".,

similar

no

necessity
It
the

the

nature

to

nature

of

of
the

so

to

that

the

strong

that

similarlymodified

conditions, in
body

distinction
contrato

seems

me

miscellaneous

of

conditions, acting
results

the

contended
the

tendency

variations,

influence

introduce

is sometimes

the

as

/. 277.)

organisms, produce

is

vidual
indi-

(Origin of Species, p. 72.)

"

indefinite

outward

their

been

been

large additional

vol.

to

often

have

changed

of

Selection.

than

of

give

changes

subjected
there

action

accumulation
I will

has

species

long

little doubt

be

given

new-acquired

as

still stronger

can

be

varying

its

them,

to
a

of selection."

could

if the

offspring

same,

manner

same

form

organisation being

cases,

its

strongly
individual

mere

instances

transmit

the

same

Variation,

facts.""

to

rather

as

similar

such

In

certain

rank

numerous

transmit

the

and

to

There

the

of

of any

direct

The

fact

manner.

individuals

all the

which

remained

same

to

owing

undoubtedly

existing conditions

that

would

one

productions.

it would

character,

no

recur,

actually

not

overlooked

be

not, however,

organism

conditions.

in

on

all the

such

way

principle of
that
is

more

in

on

viduals
indithat

Natural

this

mutation
trans-

important

402

to

find

can

action
One

insects

resting

"When

the

on

with

the

The

crawling

Ere

chill October
like

direct
and

the

shakes

elm

the

are

latest

I presume

the

of

process

slightly
was

away

those

which

of
comrades

tints

be

which

the

produces

same

Nature,

Tropical

The
of

in
into

certain
the

the

of

protecting them

less
that

while

their

summer

conspicuous
in

quence
conse-

unchanged

there

another

is

and

by observation

the

and

need,

excludes

in the

tissues

leaf-eating

of

through

the

transparent

integument,

that

the

food

"

of

of

of

plant." (Wallace.

with

young
a

chlorophyll

matter

the

in

eggs

the

the

It

leaves

blood

and

is then
after

afterwards

colour, before

they

it
;

made

is,

the

it reaches

caterpillars,but

many

of
time

from

passes

larvae,which
green

by

chrysalis.

the

the

in

is adventitious

larvae

most

constitution

body

tinge

to

the

the

of
the

from
in

blood

species,

body

and

with

blood

colouring

surface

in

dissolved

the

of

modified
green

the

green,

unchanged
as

derived

been

much

however,

the

be

But

tendency

certain
as

wise.

this

in

p. lyo.)
colour

green

origin,having

cells

colour

Selection,

Selection.

discernible

insects, and, being

blood.

Natural

chlorophyll remains

Green

established

dispenses

Holmes.)

W.

would

survive,

be

brown."

to

(O.

brown,

destroyed.

can

possibility,of

The

these

which

experiment,

"

; that

Natural

to

with
to

remained

would

explanation

the

green

autumn.

green

somewhat

born

be

they would

this

be

from

change

to

due

were

would

would

passing

than

if this

change

individuals

Some

that

of

are

"

Now,

and

spring

down,

their

foliage,change

fact

the

in

seen,

leaves,

the

of

colour

the

leaves

changing
on

the

of

leaves

definite

simple.

found

be

that

me

and

of

adaptation

insects, like

the

the

is to

to

seems

pure

green

first larvae

the

They,

of

surroundings

change

summer

the

it

now

influence,

of

case

their

to

and

illustration

transforming

striking

animals
that

better

no

of

idea

that

against

argue

into the
is
use

re-

of,

this, is absorbed
hatch
have

from

had

them,
time to

403

acquire

chlorophyll from
on
colouring matter
fresh

remarkable

phenomenon."

the

leaves.

into

The

second

Colour

titious
adven-

an

is

generation

The

(Poulton.

"

of

passage

very

Animals,

of

pp. 79-8o.)

In

this

the

the

case,

caterpillarenjoys

But

contents.

that

Nor

all ;

that

is

of

hour

the

of

cited

be

as

But

in

sometimes,

colour

of

that

tell

botanists

and

of

leaf

or

turned

into

the

gained

the
all

course,

this

the

case

of

action

that

discovered

In

tannin.

chemist

of

gallic acid,
has

been

tints

leaf

the

in

red

M.

18 10,
found

compound
engaged

kindred
a

those

Now,

long

body
to

to

in

the

species

from

light

around

have

it has

been

principle

pharmaceutical
of

tannin.
time

due

are

such

this

contain

the

in

for

In

and

splendid

Penaut,

in

exposure

screened

whilst

also

leaves

on

brown.

or

insects

year

of

most

accidentally

must

we

tannin

as

tannin.

colour,

certain

known

the

how

plants contain,

tints

are

changing

about,

undergoes

rich

yellow,

Bourges,
a

tannin

green

understand

to

different

autumnal

the

with

brought

of

the

manner,

order

In

been

summer

rich

pari passu

shrubs

part of

its green

tints

the

These

and

trees

marvellous

principle

which

air.

retains

who

of

next

from

can

illustration

insect.

the

Of

How

its

which

eggs

it has

it feeds.

change.

of

perfect

ere

egg

most

leaves

that

us

changes

the

of

the

proportions,

various

this

has

transmutation

case

the

protected

is

which

leaf.

autumnal

the

remember

its

caterpillarchanges

light

alteration

the

Selection?

Natural

this

it

the

on

of

caterpillar of

"

favourable

most

the

which

colour

It colours

young

from

undergo

organisms

the

it becomes

when

leaves

the

concealment

as

by

all.

green,

its emergence

protection

altered

the

hatched

is

generation

for

just

once,

be

lay

the

causes

is not

caterpillar will

the

at

would

bottle

chemist's

to

leaf

green

in

corn-weevils
M.

Villon,

searching

for

formed

tannin
1

5 lbs. of
be

to

not

animal

engaged

of

of

J. W.
of

generation
struck

was

animal

and

he

matters,

steeped

colouring

The

copper.
those

which

other

matter,

of

changes
would

freed

happen

if

with

impregnated

the

from

fatty

iron, chrome,

tannin,

and

exactly

were

tanned

of

contact

wing-cases

them

of

slip

prey

in

produced

colour

very

closely resembling

solutions

in

which

modifications

its

matters

that

fact

the

by

having

them

of

whilst

Slater,

therefore, took

He,

matter.

cockchafers,

some

and

tannin

action

its

by

insects, especially beetles

of

yielded by

with

Mr.

bark, roots, "c, display colours

wood,

those

the

but

proved

he

salts, especially those

time,

same

insects,

large proportion
on

metallic

studying

in

bodies

in the

and

the

weevils, which

analysis,

by

obtained

has

animal,

an

lbs. of

500

merely

skins

About

iron.

of

organism

from

tannin

such

upon

the

in

leather

or

similarly

were

treated.
From

facts

these

inference.

The

the

of

tannin

the

into
same

in

way

that

of

system

the

eat

do

The

in

the

"The

colour

of

{Actios

selene)

is

normal

colour

is

specimen,
very

soon

have

they

fact

the
very
a

chloroformed
straw-coloured

not

of

explanation

found

be

show

not

the

that

these
eaten

the

colours

of

of

susceptible

delicate

pale

for
in

the

dry

ScientificNews.

green

vol.

of

of

i.,

of
is

the

taken
the

in

acts

The

insects

insects

which
obvious

leaves.*
desert

dryness

to

is

animals

is to

bleaches.

purpose
air

the

beautiful

the

which

results, for the

dryness

wings

colour

colour

leaves.

changed

are

of

and

insects

the

in

as

the

light ;

to

leaf-eating

the

legitimate

one

change

changes

exposed

tannin-leaves

that

reason

which

bodies

their

carnivorous

are

are

but

simultaneous

leaves

they

to. be

seems

of

cause

the

when

leaves

there

Indian

this

of

the

of

series,ft*30.

The

wing

experiment,

temperature

new

moisture.

and

pieces

Noon-moth

of

became

little under

405
6o*

centigrade ;
containing cold

when

which

intensified.""

"Mr.

W.

Smith

W.

recently experienced
and

the

that

plains

remarks,

darkening

"It
which

remarked

New

Zealand
of
*

hills.

humidity

more

that

that

The

is at

least
so

the

cause.*"

possible that

often

been

hues

of

(Beddard.

This

the

desert

drought

and

that

the

summit,

when

they

of

colours

instance
due

be

animals,

desert
of
to

temperature,
"As

in

brighter
either

in

bright

and

others

are

also

rule

especial

when

of

characteristic

ground

in the

ground.

wings

contrast
;

in

dense

Vanessidae

Similarly the
the

whose

the

naked
which

the

Contrast,

for

instance,

Admiral/

the

Peacock,

and

freely suspended

and

Crimson

the

Agrotidae and
bright yellow

Under-

the

greatest

it acts

afterwards.

upon
In

Vanessa
the

influence

colour;
In

fo, Utricae.

posterior wings

vermilion
Evolution,

red

by

p. iji.)

rise
a

of

that

experiments

the

on

during

them
many,

ground
brilliant,

his

from

the

and

colour

change

temperature

fall,a darker

or

Euprepia caja the

is changed
by a
fall, into

Boarmia

"

shortly

or

pupa,

brilliant

cises
exer-

of butterflies,

marking
produces

lighter,more
for

example,
colour

red-yellow ground
rise

ochre-yellow."

of
"

be

may

temperature

into the

less

other

most

Swallowtail-

"c,
prunaria^
Angerona
Urapteryx sambucaria,
with the sombrely-coloured species of the genera
compared
Biston.""
and
(Beddard.
pp. 62-3.)
learns

with

their tranformation

moth,

Dorfmeister

are

concealed,

are

pupae

undergo

and

Geometers

exposed

Red

Tiger-moths

Cossidae

the

among

of

change

are

pupae

cocoon.

"

chrysalids are
most
Satyrids

of

whose

insects

those

or

with

and

insects

those

of the

whose

"

light, and

from

powerful transforming agents.

than

colours

dull colours

Noctuae

protection

or

colour

the

the

of

similar

probability

strong

very

is the

dryness

to,

general

when

tion
adapta-

regions.

Exposure

"

he

Alps/

greater

p. 61.)

an

on

the

Ibid.

may

the

p. 60.)

possibilitybecomes

remember

ascend

the

environment,

p. 60.)

generally paler

are

as

colour,

green

prolonged

reach

forward

saucer

ties
pale-coloured varie-

country

tawny

brought

their

the

higher we
meet
with,

we

Coloration,

produced

of the

have
to

the

has

their

Animal

Lepidoptera, until we
perfectlyblack.' ""(Beddard.

become

we

the

on

'the

in

(Beddard.

in

floated

were

recovered

rapidly

Lepidoptera

the

than

fragments

same

they

water

even

was

the

temperature

(Eimer.

into

Organic

406
The

from

the

dry

influence

the

on

after

second

of

height

takes

change

their

in
of

remains

occurs

the

"

is almost

Woolly-bear,
colour.

upon

of

pages

The
the

traced

been

to

to

hind

orange-red of the
proportions of brown
Koch

from

number

may
in

of

be

fed

deadly nightshade
the

leaves

while

the

upon

and

displace

account

of

the

this

of

bluish

not

processes

occur

natural

life of

the

countless

of

individuals

number

Eimer.

the

equally, and

similar

great

with

forms

of

history.

accompany,

the

brown
the

upon
which

wings

leaves

have

fuse

concludes

following

the

class

Evolution,

in
an

occasional

p. 152.

literated,
ob-

the

Must

larger scale,

question ?

of

together

remarks
a

the

been

almost

Koch

on

are

lettuce, the

upon

becomes

hind

quotes
and

colour.

even

to

which

of

p. ijo)

larvae

perish through

Organic

species.

devoted

known

food

replaced by yellow, and

wings are subject to

white
the

ground

orange-yellow

of

fore

from

upon

familiar

the

journals

which

plant, the

marks

observations

his

bred

results.

effects

Evolution,

changes

in moths

condition

varieties, some

Thus, if fed
probably caused by a change of diet.
fore
white
wings predominates over
ground of the
is
produced by feeding the larvae
precise contrary
the

ations
gener-

variable

most

the

{Organic

colour

the

of

have

others

white

Eimer

diminution

the

marked

other
of

wings

and

fluctuation.

immense

case

', and

food, while

climate

subsequent

most

instance

records

numerous

into

"

first

the

permanent

no

caterpillaris

whose

in any

be

Entomologist

contain

entomology,
have

The

the

classical

the

It appears

flight

ever."*

for

produces

also

The

than

deteriorated

the

Tiger-moth (Chelonia caja\

The

The

food

of

Change

and

is established

species

in all

permanent

habitat,

new

dry,

are

takes

pass

permanently

is

diately
Imme-

season.

and

vary,

if butterflies

But

which

moist

smaller

always

long

butterflies

selene, which

however,

place.

Australia,

which

is

seen

considerable

summer

moderately

summer,

is well

rarely

exercises

Argynnis

Seasons,

generation."

like

of

"

dry

after

than

Not

"

external

same

following generation.

continuous

generation

the

the

the

organism,

an

weather

of

size

smaller

always

modified

moist

or

of

continuance

consideration

following

of

period

the

have

which

conditions,

in

for

necessity

in

When

not

the
a

scarcity

4o;
of

their

proper

plant,

by

contenting

survive

numbers

materials, and
and

of,

food

give

so

therefore

which

(Beddard.

Animal

"Nocturnal

Pine

Spinner,

that

Koch

Coloration,

from

Sydney

and

and

Baltimore

when

he

"

p.

Mr.

when

plant

of

that

fed

according
lime, or lilac."

"Mr.

Tylor
the

form

of

in the

the
or

extension

to

and

light,which

Some

rapae)

of

(Eimer.

"

such

on

Organic

the

food-

usual

of

One

imagos.
in

variations

colour

oak, hawthorn,

of

to

an

organisms.

important principle which

markings of animals,

chief

the

bands

lines

function

the

or

nervures,
these

of

modified

changes.
reference

nervures,

and

primitive markings

and

structure

have

usually
of

of

He

to the

there

is

always spots

are

the

junction of nervures,
spots forming borders, bands,
in infinitely
varied ways.'
at

"

"

pp. 288-Q.)

of

in

photographic

the
the

the

tint

to

the

by

of

the

the

cheek

small
Mr.

J.

Wood

his

fied
modi-

reflected

from

holding

cabbage
W.

of

power

of

be

to

substance

child

of the

case

buttercup

confined

caterpillarsseem

certain

caterpillarsof
were

upon

joints,where

become

assumes

the

species

coniferous

sought

fed upon

ornamental

or

the

the

through

reflected,as

flower

certain

is not

shows

been

arrangement

that

have

organisms

in colour

it is

the

Darwinism,

(Wallace.

invariably true,

p. 4Q.)

spots and

coalescence

blotches, which

The

the

between

cells,or

the

or

Fritillaries {Meliloea

our

which

has

follows

%e

as

show

of

colours

patterns

and

wing

the

coloration

In butterflies

the

dull

have

of

dark-coloured

attention

points,such

evidence

much

"

so

be

correct."

one

very

Ibid.

called

at

of

larva

affects

has

changes
"

should

angularia)

the

various

diversified

be

to

larva

(Beddard.

viz.,that

says

species ?'"

Hawk-moth,

colours

they

honeysuckle,

upon

also

underlies

'

the

whether

"

Structure

not

conifers,
is

This

the

that

found

(Ennomos
to

dream

jo.)

Thorn-moths
as

we

lived
caterpillars

the

became
caterpillar,

the

do

new

on

fine

our

from

that

was

found

Goss

artemis)
the

example,

suggested

plants, his conclusion

Evolution,

live exclusively

conclude

to

as

food

allied

other

origin

regard

to

foreign species.

several

able

whose

pp. 52-3.)

for

as,

grey,

and

was

are

which

with

themselves

led

considerable

nevertheless,

not,

varieties

to

we

species

colours, usually

plants,

rise

must

the

which

yellow

companion.

butterfly(Pontia
in

boxes

lined

408
with

different

condition.

chrysalis
dark
He
the

In

showed

that

black

white, that against

against

caterpillar of
and

tree

orange
and

its

which

of

has

object

of

glass

cover,

brick

wall,

on

side

of

side

other

the

the

in

each

one

being

attached

branch,

and

corresponded
a

dark, the

itself to

yellowish

the

wood

and

the

other

side

Change

to

the

the

these

all

tint
a

and

brick

joined,

and

with

of

were

tree

others

to

green

the

pupae

it,the
Another

green.

of

became
itself

became

some

to

around

pupa

red

the

bottle-brush

fixed

one

They

leaves

the

with.

fully fed,

faded

the
of

case

wood.

the

the

upon

colour

the

twigs,

pale

while

in

changed

to

leaf,

it has

contact

When
orange

wood,

colour

of

the

other

that

being formed

case.

in

in

yellowish

the

on

leaves

the

placed

branch

feeds

accurately
be

case

of

leaves, and

themselves

and

the

of

discovered

it may

one

bottle-brush

same

that

that

and

lightergreen

that

less

or

caterpillarswere

placed

attached

more

the

orange
also

was

Barber

Mrs.

acquiring

natural

number

fed

with

nearly

black.

butterfly
has

white.

being

being reddish,

which

tree

corresponds

it feeds.

any

wall

African

an

forest

colour

property

brick

very

in nature,

place

wall

pitched paling being nearly

The

red

white

nearly

took

change

chrysalis placed against

assumed

became

the

into

change

they

they

similar

their

boxes

boxes

white

in

colour;
also

before

tints, just

just

where

side

one

the

red

yellow.*

of

organic

colour

may

also

be

due

chemical

to

action.

"

Many

plants are

of the

subject

complex
to

substances

changes

of

colour
know

which
under
that

exist
the

in

influence

chemical

change, and we
continuallyoccurring during the physiological processes
and growth."
(Tropical Nature,
p. 1S6.)

heat, and

chemical

"

"Wallace.

TropicalNature

animals

pp. 167-9.

and

of

light,
changes are
of

ment
develop-

4io
variations
occurred

not

sexual

of

the

these

Selection

direct

of
the

least, that
less

selection

act

can

potency, and
to

third

A
Mr.

useless

is based

test

declares

of

contends

But,

always

various
effect

"

causes

the

probably

On

Selection

all useful

less

or

produce

effect

great

insists

the

are

he

hand,

useless

result

that

us

to

on

unuseful

Natural

of

the

of its

it is not

Selection,

that

fact

forming
trans-

variations.

conditions

changed

independently

"

variations

influence.

action

definite

produce

produce

warns

is due

much

variation.

other

the

variations
he

the

modifications, lately specified,have

a

mere

more

useful

cannot

time,

same

frequently

of

the

to

means

influences

produce

transforming

to

influences

doubt

that

transforming

cannot

how

say

Darwin

"No

How

responding

utilityof

conditions.

the

at

much

Mr.

that

to

easy

how

or

and

Natural

that

action.

the

condition,

change,

the

upon

that

changed

variations, but

say

utterly inconceivable.

variations

face

in

if

"

the

Selection.
of

capable

with

to

external

Natural

achieved

actually

an

me

Darwin

best

obvious,

by

by

conditions

new

not

do

to

forms

on

of

requirements

appears

left

comparison

it is

is done

there

be

will

in

plays

relative

the

to

ditions,
con-

Natural

which

respect

environment,

more

external

from

With

with

sensitive

the

to

by

upon

variations

Selection

the

is due

change

select.

to

Natural

action

the

not

are

have

they

inevitably associated

acted

organism,

professes

part which

"

If the

that

shows

this

variations

among

reproduction.

response

the

accidental,

not

are

of

all

and

the

produced

advantage."

any

an

"

{Origin of Species, p. 160.)

"

In many

the

laws

having
"As
cannot

other
of

been

these
have

cases

variations
been

Species, p. 174.)

are

probably

the

direct

result

independently of any
gained."" (Origin of Species, pp. 163-6.)

variation
thus

modifications
or

of

seem

influenced

growth,

of

no

by

special use
Natural

to

the

Selection."

"

of

good

plants, they
(Origin of

411
And

indeed
of

utility
What
of

it

can

region in which
miles
but
a

blue

in the

but

insects

the

tint that, out

of

"

(Beddard.

We
to

growth,
in

trees

"

exactly

from

tree

the

and

yet

this

way.

the

parts of

hotter

India

interesting, as

the

more

has

this habit

But

it would

of

utilityand
the

all

have

We

with

it is

clear

quite

that

readily
it
it

"

not

limited

put

forth

pyramidal

in the

assume

and

this

is

fact

of

that, because

infer

the

by

principle

unuseful

variations,

that

through

Ribston

English
all

some

Pyrus naturally
ii.,p. 277.)

voL

to

accrue

modify

the

seen

alone

agency

output

that

the

admit

well

each

absence

have

who

that

the

individual

of individual

from

impossible

was

is

the

influences

transforming

individual

one

whom

to

could

and

mistake

occur

that

seen

association

will

confined

useful.

not

are

the

largely blue."

India

of

Variation.

are

which

variations

also

tropical species

therefore

can

be

to

Pyrus,
pyramidal habit

immense

an

found

fastigate or

has

he

Prunus

( The

"

and

entirely blue,

were

parts

Chinese

influences

transforming
of

oak,

characteristic

so

advantage

of

that

me

growth."

be

what

see

fastigate or

colour

any

"

few

p. 46.)

hotter

pippin apple, a Himalayan

was

were

hemiptera

and

"

entirely blue

blue

blue

yet,

scribed
perfectly circum-

red, yellow

were

was

adoption

informs

Falconer

Dr.

Nor

Coloration,

Animal

cannot

insects

insects

And

almost

were

butterflies,ten

remaining ten partiallyblue.

the
flies
the
Lepidoptera

found

place.

the

to

blue

Seitz

the

take

example,

particular locality

twenty

which

coloured

Brazil, Dr.

this locality the

from

away

be

to

Southern

forest of

for

be,

understand

to

modifications

the

particular district

In

difficult

it very

of

some

advantage

"

find

we

to

of

differences.

identity

another

had

to

live with

distinguish.

shepherd
sheep

which

is

should
he

Now

which

tinguishes
disthose

useful, as
twins

We

cannot

be

tends,

able
and

in

on

go

between
doubt
to

that

tinguish
disthe

412
should

ewe

of the

be

flock.

were

of

It

would

Octavian

be

of

say

of

what

his

lambs

disastrous

marks

another

one

her

recognise

to

distinctive

no

say

able

all the

for

thing
"

dramatist

friend

Roque

could

we

makes

rest

if there

us

if

individuality

the

faithful

from

the

mad

"

"Rogue:
! do

Signor
"

Oct.

Providence
of

one

She

manufactures

And

We

send

Then

when

million

them
mark

that

the

"

touches

Twins

Mr.

If,for instance,
inhabit

His

that variations

believe

station

the

Whether

the

plant

in

in other

know

This

dictum

do

of

all.

When,

1 ""

gone

and

{Colman.)

that

throughout

strokes
much

so

art

found

to

modified

be

arid

an

station

for

"

have

we

would

fur, and

vol.

must

under

conditions,

the

or

what

from

some

change

of

new

in

its

usefulness

life

ii.}pp. 290-z.)

loses

sheep

ing
adaptof

habits

transforming influence.
the

usuaL

than

variations

believe

to

to

reason

frequently

humid

directly opposite
reason

no

more

humid,

or

fitted

become

have

little more

to

as

occur

contradicted

is,however,
of

so

Variation,

{The

results.

station,we

right kind
a

useful

of

influence

transforming

unusually dry

cases."

loses

the

has

the

slight degree

cat

to

of

the

was

palpable effects

countries,

Maker

produce

not

plant had

the

its

work,

own

fact

with

"

thee

is the

never

that

occasionally arise,as

would

were

gross

her

Get

each, by

hand,

two

parent-plant inhabited

if the

of

them.

from

instead

humid

and

"

all alike

points."

conditions

changed

such

Almighty
each

contends

Darwin

makes

contrary

of

all

at

compositions
she

upon

Diversified, that

we

"

it in haste,

forth, ashamed

The

Discriminated
And

slubbered

unmeaning

no

set

know

has

her

'Tis

She'll form

to

countenance

my

No.

"

remember

not

you

cases

When

wool,

animated

be

by
the

in

hot

obvious

by

new

413

impulses,

the

which

the

by

purposive
of

animal

of

use

to

appreciate

an

accustomed

There

the

the

arid

would

repeat
it is

be

the

when

the

clear
the

sometimes

which

certain

dry

desert

supply
The

while

water

which
has

an

1300

an

excess

remain

rainy

the

effects

Bulbs

of

scales,

texture

of

of heat

whilst

the

protection

they lie,the temperature

of

Fah.

in

There

of

of

roots

be

the

in

certain

leaves, it is

of

enduring
perishes.
structure

abundant

an

plants

otherwise

length

of

plant

secured

have

plants

are

the

unmodified

they

enormous

season

species of

as

rest

would

they

remarkable

the

long

tially
essen-

because

tubercles, capable

large herbaceous

preventing

in

which

growth

into

remain

is because
The

has

to

is

cases

race.

tangere.

me

long drought,

combined

inner

woody

in which

water.

Colocinth

singly*^
of

of

the

plants

leaf, it

supply of

within

and

during

some

the

swell

season,

In

preserve

rises

of

it

localities.

attack, and

Noli

"

table
vege-

rodents, spin-

plants

conditions,
flourish

the

from

heat

resist

Where

arise.

sand

buds

to

and

formation

resistingthe

become

hot

thistle

the

correlation

and

cattle

any

and

water

which

the

to

series
the

of

such

not

is made

outermost

of

been

never

less in such

or

protection

useful.

of

does

store

Where

learned

performing

is

deserts

of

more

plant

in

problem

provision

as

that

annuals,

drought

the

be

must

have

has

there

with

act

undoubtedly

become

against

which

that

flourish

warning

enable

have

Allium

who

facilitybetween

conditions

would

unchanged

and

automatic,

admit

one

doubt

no

which

equally

to

would

of

district,overrun

leaves

tended

will

and

outward

escent

And

become

to

difference

be

can

an

the

those

as

action

organisms
In

strengthens that limb, and

action,

before.

attempted

between

law

new

tends

movement

great value,

very

limb

line of

the

adopts

reach

unattainable.
It stands

root

without

transpiration,for

any
a

cut

means

shoot

4H
five

minutes,

whole

summer.

within

fades

the

through

plants

the

enabling

and

yet it flourishes

Long
resist

to

roots

the

unshadowed
also

are

useful

in
of

changes

extreme

temperature.
other

In

whole

it is

year,

subsequent

tissues

are

it to

use

these

else

they

inrolled

the
of

The
the

of

of

the

of

almost

loss

too

energetic transpiration by
of

cuticle
of

thick

resinous

more

modification

So,
of

sensitive

under
as

paper
of

sheets

under

clear

fully exposed
Some

and,
of

desert

since

such

Dr.

oils

be

may

is

with

sheet

of

for

plants
Tyndall

diffused

of

varnish,

the
secrete

has

through

the

glare

from

the
to

and
the

surface.

to

prevent
a

the

doubt

without

mented
"orna-

effect

of

the

fact

same

to

are

of

that

the

this

sunlight.
a

sheet
extent

same

reticulated

how
air

form

outside

The

surfaces

thickness

when

sunlight.

strong-scented
shown

or

undulating striae,or

or

time

same

less

sometimes

is

darkened

glass of

is

small,

are

the

existence

strong

striated

there

assume

reticulated."

not

glass

and

the

inferred

cause
be-

protected against

are

cuticle

the

temper

that

powerfully

straight

less

or

is to

least, it

at

The

heat

resists

they present

sort

mechanical

plants

them

plants

parallel and

be

may

of

layer

nature.

with

they

Matiy

first

the

to

altogether. Sometimes

tends

cuticle

storing

transpiring organs;

make

the

water.

the

thus

The

wood

by

tion
modifica-

respect

desert

or

leaves
and

cylinder,

thickness

The

surface

by

or

juices,so

of

either

same

given.

hard

leaves

of

margins

closed

be

very

suppressed

are

With

little aqueous

but

thereby lessening

they acquire

might

tions
modifica-

by

the

the

through

drought,

sometimes

and

evaporate.

to

and

heat

results.

illustrations

survives

conditions

its

as

and

hardened,

plant

resist

moisture

it encloses

little

to

both

produces
many

adapted

such

economising

point

enable

which

it for

which

in

cases

ethereal

minute

oils

quantities

capable of

arrest-

415

ing

radiant

the

many

of

this

water;

increased

Later

after

hygrometric

transmitted

to

have

desert

of

all

is

heat, by forming
of

means

form

There

have

useful

to

been

the

and

water

buds

the
in

the

scales

of

leaf,

the

enfolded

coat

of

varnish,

the
the
from

succulent

the

direct

its

Some

of

ture
fea-

lessening
It is also
when

summer

no

first

answer

bladdery

and

one

filled

finally collapse, dry

the

plant

leaf,
the

up,

the

the
the

These

How
which
the

to

supply,

of

the

plant

troyed,
is des-

protects

the

water

stored

hardened

wood,
of

the

palisade-tissue,the

the

"

leaves

all

are

outward

the

ethereal
mineral

believed
conditions

modifications

small

cuticle, the

surfaces, the

"

of

asked,

finds its way

rest

thickness

leaf,

tions
modifica-

inexhaustible

an

the

striated

action

responsive organism.

with

the

these
be

may

which

which

bulb,

that

spinescent

root

when

the

It

The

texture

of

doubt

plants.

long

leaves,

"hairiness"
the

the

endure

woody

retain

sheet.

supplies
which

these
is thus

surface.

"

some

This

means

are

may

acquired?

plant,

by

hairiness.

hairs

they

reasonable

no

hot

the

same

latter

be

they

protect

another

glassy

can

season.

during

the

These

are

the

then

water."

with

and

Sometimes

and

purpose

dew

greater

which

the

intense

The

over,

it to

invaluable

an

is

dew,

non-conducting

absorbing

falls.

rain

of

storage

lular
intercel-

enables

through

leaves

plants

this

by

season

absorb

and

which

secreted

are

rainy

salts

plant,

character

plants

the

the

the

in order

diminished

salts

of

one

leaves.

accompanied

mineral

excessively

desert

plants effect
succulent

leaf is

is

atmosphere

palisade-tissue,with

on,

green

heated

with

case

Certain

bright

the

this

plants appeal

desert

of the

of

passages.

plants.

of

the

is

substance

development

desert

Sometimes

them.

that

suggested

which

ill effects

the

surrounds

been

to

resources

reduce

to

it has

heat,

are

oils,
salts,
result

to

upon

made

a
"

by

416
the

circumstances

effect, the
The

in

direct

well-known

the

of

the

there

that

the

That

assertion

environment,

are

that
rests

of

plants

when

grown

circumstances.

found

that, by growing

beris

in

vulgaris
; but

leaves

only.
The

in

"

of

The

mechanical

in

special spiny

reduction

the

proved

much

June

when

the

length

of

in

the

but

when

and-a-half

in

inches
of the

thickness
in

the

Journal of

the

long
cuticle

shade.

the

Linnean

it may

is

or

but

the

is greater

April

when

leaves

in

plant

produce
the

Salvia

the

ordinary
lanigera^

eight inches
only

are

about

enrolled.

sunlight

production

"

will

same

to

margins

Society Botany,

drought

plant

If the

leaves

under

of

minute

ceases

about

environment

result

March

they

turnip.

brought

the

climates.
flat

to

grow

generally, which

resembles

desert

The

same

it

and

has

with

of

deficient.

is

temperate

Delta,

root

The

hand,

Valley,

Nile

the

is the

in

at

foliage,

leaves

growing

Tht

supply

summer

herbaceous

is

water

the
in

grown

grown

of

leaves

tip of

of

ways.

larger

to

processes,

surface

leaf

of

apices

tissues

conditions

several

in

supply

smaller

other

and

the

producing

never

in other

or,

of

power
the

direct

the

reach,

its

spines

production.

by

drain-pipe,

course

results

good

of

the

produce

is

field

of

That
is

responsive

yards,

some

drought

by

within

hardening
often

so

lies

into

it bore

their

caused

is

if, for example,

seedling turnip gets

of

favoured

also

Ber-

spinescent

no

atmosphere,

root

which

Thus

length

the

well-known

moisture."

light

of

water

the

arid

different

under

it bore

atmosphere,

perfectly

elongation

effect of the

moist

Intensity

words,

Lothelier

the

upon

instances

many

spines

losing their spines altogether

M.

in

is,

Henslow.*

George
of

support

outcome

fact

circumstances."

Rev.

of

contention

evidence

the

are

for

of

wax

vol. xxx.,

in
two-

The

than

when
on

the

pp. 218-263.

4i8
facts

suffice

will
from

apart

Natural

favourable

Selection,

it

is the

those

recognition is important to
which
are
gregarious and whose

their

keeping
with

coloured

together.

all

sandy

or

conspicuous
often
accompanied

in each

different

any

strayed member

herd

the

of
.

of prey

beasts

should

species

desert

animals, which

water,

and

Most

to

seems

when

of enabling

animals

there

to

are

allied

country."

same

against

allow

in search

far

many

for

animals

doubly important
marking, especially

roam

of

food

species of

the

{Fortnightly

"

be

to

depend

themselves

usually

not

distinctive

the

will

but

probable

fellows, and

defend

it becomes

flanks,

face,

me

purpose

his

rendered
the

on

the

on

the

these

can

kind

obliged

are

for

of

they

each

as

inhabiting

that
with

and
same

Review,

xL, pp. 305-6.)

J.

Mr.

in

American

is in any

which

that

the

of

It

is

colour

due

arise
that

instance
tints

of

to

from
this
"the

distributed

definite

that

Natural
is the

in

places only,

spots
in

vol.

coloration

/.,

Selection.

and
and

flowers.

he

their

gives

the

Mr.

causes,

Henslow

somewhat

These

in

have

of
and
tends
con-

analogous

special displays
streaks

p. Ji6.)

definite

of

action

in

this

mutual

specific differences

these

case

peculiar

directive

Of

movements.

direct

the

Coloration

{ScientificNews.

"

Directive

defines

species,by assistingin
to another
by indicating one

to

probable

highly probable

are

not

and

body,

instances."

of

number

way

subject of

Naturalist,
useful

individuals, or

recognition between
attitude

the

discussing

Todd,

E.

in Animals/

do

It

or

have

still more

form

general

as

marks

recognise

to

join them,

to

every

and

species

another

"

white

peculiar

recognised by them.
safety on keeping together, when

vol.

nevertheless

usually behind

patches,

upon

remarkable

usually protectively

are

tints,are

species.
been
acquired

have

markings

these

most

which

the

by

...

that

of

stnick

was

antelopes,

by

and

especially to

safety largely depends

earth-coloured

by large white

always

which

groups

and

animals,

...

of

large number

the

to

that

writers

some

indicate.

to

serve

that

produce

to

specificdifferences

of

useful

highly

are

of

opinion

"Easy

fact

influences,

fully able

are

indication

reasonable

the

is

specific variations
they

transforming

variations.

Organic colouring
and

that

shew

to

of

certain

been

bright
and

called

419

and

guides'

the

the

this

insects

the

irritation

( The

be

of

variation

which

structure

into

this

may

sometimes

any

use,

would

In

bi-lateral

balance

and

value
It
with

is

which

of domestication,

jump
in

kept
fences.
rate,

of

divergence

birth, and

one

so

well

bounds
It is
similar

that
also
the

because
as

by

the

the

others,

lower, and

might

developed

in

nature.

be

from

associated

Take,
you

such

have

of

view

legs

could

point

short

less

an

an

the

some

for

as

effected

therefore

found

ordination
co-

principle, its

consequently

in

be

regard

to

structure,

with

that,

By

gives
would

Here

normal

and

growth

modified.

so

useful.

animal

horns

one.

ram.

the

quite conceivable
use

the

of

changes

prove

of

seem

of immense
of

this

no

other

useful

was

be

which

of

by

ancon

from

not

growth

of

result

doubted

be

does

permitted

are

the

although

For

of

of

co-ordinated

one

animal

the

with

correlated

the

growth

absence

we

as

may

case

"

if correlation

of

the

conceivable

illustration,the

and

it must

correlation

if

And

reproduction

question."

structure

useful.

the

in

aid

the

utility can

considerable

whole,

burden

structure

quite

in

which

way

increase

equipoise,

of

the

on

disastrous.

most

in

organisms,

and

useful.

obviously

is
act

to

come

of

co-operate

can

transforming

unbearable

an

not

in

another

large

the

result

one

positions

which

also

are

assists

be

to

obviously useful,

is

yet, taken

be

did

modification

parts

them

results

where

always exactly

are

the

to

direct

p. iy8.)

influences

co-ordinated

not

to

maintain

to

simply the

are

take

nutriment

of

of

transforming

for

and

Flowers,

causes

value;

up

endeavouring

am

guides

The

set

flow

Structure

effects

these

all

themselves.

would

Those

which

true,

book,

localised

more

be

theory

throughout

at

invariably lead

they

nectaries."

"If

of

path-finders,' as

could

be

expensive,
cases

at

organism

modification,

any
denly
sudthe

420
variants

might be compelled
thus

and

extent,

retaining

the

There

may

normal
be

It is

reversion.
find

their
of
the

result

Nor

If

of

many
enhanced

But

is made
one

But

if the

sometimes

variations

logic

variation

that

are

the

extent

Opportunities
are

made

is

the

theory

of
closed

another

useful

of

when
viduals
indisame.

The

power.

by

the

adapted

transmission

of

against
case,

which

to

influences

contention

that

Natural

useful

Natural
open

Natural

which

at

the

the

useless

So

transforming
stage,

every

Selection
to

Yet

all

Selection.

produce

and

are

that

Selection.

still asserts

by

transmutation,

hereafter, in

the

; the

work

its

but

the

remain

nature

conditions

action

all

added

Natural

produced

not

that

almost

are

heredity,

transforming

to

to

changed

as

which

There

be

cannot

then

effects

of

them,

second

disposes
due

are

fact

another.

to

due

changes

useful, this

inexorable

far

generation

They

affect

an

fit for

more

revived,

were

the

of

which

instinct, a

an

descent,

only reproduced,

action

with

ancestry

character.

reproduction.

of

tical
iden-

but

their

instinct

not

the

to

special facility

are

most

or

of

enumeration

by

unfamiliar

remote

possess

of

suddenly

forefathers,

this

reproduced

are

through

useful

of

life

beneficial

circumstances

species,

of

latent

very

from

reproduced

becomes

organism

process

they

habit

of

in the

to

those

principle

may

consequence

long

influences

of

in

some

these

modifying

the

animals

still more

some

derived.

were

the

in

immediate

found

omit

we

be

to

sure

be

be

they

condition

then,

if

or

might

must

which

which

to

severely with

so

that

habits

their

sometimes

use

to

should

adaptation,

from

their

conditions

bodies

form

some

to

subjected.

was

compete

great

in

and

with

to

quite possible

themselves

themselves

be

not

alter

to

is

to

limited.

transforming

fluences,
in-

Selection.
further

reference

transforming

influences

will

may,

42 1

and

actually have, produced

of

is
set

no

work

to

all

of

no

co-ordinated

one

useful

contends

is due

they

imperfectly

in

formed

developed

were

Selection

have

we

always

not

Natural

to

when

that

is

it

variations,

much

until

aided

have

not

"

into

organ.

Darwin

Mr.

could

parts of the

use

function

particular

Selection

and

fully developed

are

perform

; because

were

piece-meal, which

organ

parts

to

Natural

transmutation

structure

the

together

in which

case

the

until

use

an

to

possible
how

and

deal

with

say

how

to

much

to

forming
trans-

influence.
"

When

tell

how

much

to

and

how

Selection,
life.

variation

who

individuals

clad

it would
domestic
"

believing that they

by

must

of

seem

of

complex
pressure

the

the

action

hair

the

on

; but

warmest-

climate

severe

of

one

transmitted
to

first of

no

advantage
life and

this

many
?

For

of

our

But

sex.

advantage

another, "c,
of

use

to

one

Selection.

definite action

the

on

of

variations,
the

of

nature

long-lostcharacters,
"

of
and, finally,

"

sex

often

are

the

less

sexual

gained,

and

other

perfectly to
sex, though
thus
indirectlygained, although

species,may

by its modified

of

on

in

correlation, compensation,

part

as

of

to

such

structures

to

Natural

degree

reversion

to

characters, and

spontaneous

subordinate

growth,

or

to

subsequently

descendants,

under

been

have

at

taken

conditions

new

of

of

newly acquired habits."-" (Origin of Species, pp. 157-8.)

Without

referring to
of

Selection
may

quite

characters
more

effects of

so-called

of

"

importance

the

tendency

of

laws

selection, by which

we

to

of

same

they live

due

developed through

life,

in

depend

to

of the

use

the

preserved during

of

direct

some

overlook

means

no

the

no

has

been

have

conditions," of the

then

the action

of

of

north

be

may

and

favoured

Natural

conditions

the

animals

further

the

in attributing

conditions

changed
the

that

to

climate

easilyerr

may

which

furriers

of

cannot

we

quadrupeds."" {Origin of Species, p. 107.)

We

We

to

tnis difference

much

that

appear

action

been

having
how

generations, and

action

definite

fur

being,

any

the

better

of

to

accumulative

the

known

much

tell how

slightestuse

to
to

and

thicker

have

can

much

it is well

Thus,

species

is of the

attribute

this

cannot

cite

three

the

argument

chapter,

co-operate
cases

to

the

that
with

test

urged
selection

transforming

the

truth

of

the

at

of

mencement
com-

Natural

influences,

this assertion.

422
It

be

may

which

noted

produced

are

If

exclude

to

as

way

that

change of conditions
it does

not

play.

They

they

animals.

be

may
"

Have
In

it is

has

led

which

their

have

been

Darwin

we

death.
of

life and
of

death,

the

his doubt

is

this

on

chosen.

adds

hair

of

case

are

No

conditions

has

domestic
such

or

as

be

the

much

useful

make

is

that

been

to

by

from

the

tion
varia-

"

produced
he

which

acts

difference

believe

whether

gives

be

by
to

as

particularly

the

better

fur

selecting influences, and

direct

some

But

to

justify this

of

organic

found

be

seem

quadrupeds.

illustration
could

not

know

not

climate

hardly
better

does

by transforming

that
our

does

matter

how

Selection

have

can

of

is

selecting influences.

must

illustration

The

He

produced

he

use"

tell

to

hardly

can

development,

variation

Natural

Selection,

we

slightest

Selection.

Natural

well

and

of

Selection.

to

variation,

bow."

utilityof which

the

cannot

much

"

perfect

we

case

coppice yonder

stage

"when

that

Natural

"

find

Natural

by

how

useful

principle:

this

every

being,"

remember

point of view
of

at

that,

and

of

variations,

produced

any

intelligence of
states

natural

useful

selection

to

must

ash

utility,and

Passes,

our

range

spoilt branch

transforming

life and

me

into

come

from

the

by

Pippa

distorted

says

slightest use

But

illustrative

those

to

Mr.

to

as

seen

of

wry

only

utilised
his

not

you

search

The

But

taken

will

first,apart

in

Browning,

which

due

been

have

and

possible utility,

Selection

arisen

from

Selection,
of

them

Natural

have

then

may

that

such

arisen

have

Natural

rendered

in

Selection.

Natural

of

variations,

influences

useful

action

has

follow
may

useful

some

not

are

the

than

of

action

which

causes

are

by transforming
the

variations

other

there

than

influence
the

facts

of

the

statement

sensitiveness

the

the

on

to

nal
exter-

following account,

in

which

Captain
in

experience
"

We

with

often
coat

the

change

and

landed

which

of

return

from

the

retained

shores

instead

of

of

one

undergone

its

sandy-coloured
white

hair."

and

fur,

phosis,
metamor-

in

gained

of Voyages

{Narrative

"

and

of Africa^ Arabia^

return,

our

complete

Algoa

first,was

at

Upon

that

ordinary
extra-

so

from

as

be

to

idea

an

effect

appearance

it had

short

them

brought

visits.

our

covered

were

had

would

had

we

fur,

never

shore

same

Mombas.

considered

and

the

to

the

with

beautiful

of

always

which

cat

during

of

the

explore

ship

parted

cats,

instructive

most

cats

in England,

eight weeks,

only

coat

those

had

having
to

the

his

the

stiff hair, but

from

Mombas

at

period

and

recorded

with

that

alteration.

an

Bay,

short

species

mere

has

connection

remarked

of

different

Owen

vol.

Madagascar,

".,

p. 180.)
of

Speaking
"

of

the

All
fur.

in Mombas

cats

in

able

Variation,

Several

to

this

vol.

"

generation,
the

loins, and
on

"

and

three

cats,

goat,
fine

wool

have

the

At

black

thus

curled
vol.

world

due

instead

climate,

the

to

it is so.""

that

the

vol.

the

change

is

Dr.

Falconer

down

from

Mr.

and

(The

Indies.

after

body,

the

third

except

with

goat

in the

produced

over

mat
dirty door-

goats,

its
the

in

sheep

in

mastiff

shepherd-dogs

silky

any

lose
and

thickness

the

lustre

Karakool

into

removed

Kashmir,

to

attributes

A ins worth

of

Thibet

the

Himalaya
but

animals

of

fleece

that

states

the

positivelythat
when

West

that

whole

which

change

/.,p. q8.)

winters, and

fleeces

the

hairy covering

only

not

of

me

like

appears

to

the

hot
their

sheep

lose

other

country.11

ii.,p.2j8.)

endeavoured

of

from

Variation,

severe

states

transforming
the

then

Angora

the

to

stiff hair

in the

informs

disappears

brought

Variation,

I have

in

Antigua,

great

Burnes

peculiar

and

of

fine fleecy hair, and

fleece

summers.

(The

undergo

generations.
when

their

of

Indies

West

about

Europe

definitely influences

Climate

the

from

(The

"

"

demonstrate

to

published

animal

the

short

is

this

been

wool

its back."

almost

have

Nicholson,
the

with

that

suppose

says

p. 46.)

accounts

Dr.

Darwin
covered

are

case

*.,

sheep imported

Mr.

story,

It is natural

are

we

this

to

influence

nature,

as

show

cannot

that

Natural

co-operate

it is known

to

us

Selection

nor

; and

co-exist

in

the

424
which

instances

show

to

that

the

transforming
The

cited

effects

by

Selection

in

some

definition

of

the

We
the

have

other

the

inherited

sexual

modifications
influences
order

in

of

that

of

this

what

how,

of

law

then

he

appeals

mystery

which

declares

that

effect is due

transforming
of

of

to

; then

is substituted

making

arrived

at

these
can

now

to

consider
and

justified

has

to

how

has

taken

principle as
statement

and

far

the

he

given
to

principle

finally,Natural
principle of

what
how

all-pervading

far it is due

how

see

depreciating

subject; then

discarded

assertions,
be

the

efficacy of

the

writer

able

the

discover

is denied
for the

to

the

Selection, and

influence

have

to

easy

Natural

influence

We
for

not

be

passages

conditions

with

may

some

of

process

or

these

ing
transform-

any

qualifies this

he

that

depreciated

be

efficacyof

the

not
can-

full consciousness

shall

changed

associated

it is

that

we

ignorance,

our

the

collating

Darwin,

upon

that

been

with

by

elsewhere

is

transforming

Selection

are

but

Mr.

to

strict

"

body

Selection

aware

and

asserts

nature,

Natural
the

and

have

Natural

manner,

Darwin

Mr.

place.

just

admission

by the

Sometimes

not

am

transforming influence

the

not

based

the

"

modified,

unconsciously, this

doubt

no

of

works

be

of

doing;

was

do
cases

which

of

invalid

power

formal

he

the

from

in

the

argument

conditions

changed

the

by

in two

conditions

that

the

inherited.

unduly appreciated.
done

than

modifications

may

be

weakened

in

is

Selection.

front, by understanding

is rendered

can

place

them

to

that

the

elements

takes

tests

indicates.

seen

that

applied

Natural

by

changed

sense

theory

already

assumption
be

that

of

have

only be

can

attributed

change

we

which
not

argument

by showing

the
or

transmutation

this

either

produce

adduced,

influence, and

effect of

ways,

been

have

grounds
far the

formation.
trans-

there

sions
conclu-

426
It

be

may

Only

such

by

extend

the

used

of

Mr.

Wallace

This

consider

says

how

looked

of

upon

Mr.

from

whole

says:

long

as

As

he

is

it

that

at

of

possible.
explaining

explain
science

to

these

the

final

history,

Mr.

mystery
Mivart

under

his

regards

when

one,

the

we

law

utility.'

of

objection to

instincts

may

of

but,

;
a

one

to

rational

any

inquiry.
his

by seeking

But

functions

off

to

of

facts

as

belief

ruled

part

any

attempts

seeking

in the

or

observable

to the mysticism of a former

going back
mystical interpretationof natural phenomena
the
scientific interpretation.""{Fortnightly

explanation

in

rate,

without

things certain

is abdicating

at

is

science, by

in all his

of science

man

whole,

is

no

nomena
phe-

method

of

scientific

utterly failed

have

and

certain

Mivartfs

Mr.

fundamental

the

is criticising.

he

weaknesses

the

explaining

at

scepticism

legitimateprovince, so
as

and

of
as

merge
natural

science,

of

man

to

Step by step this

age.

had

has

to

yield before

vol.

Review,

xxxviii^

series,p. Q2.)

new

scientific

The

faith

that

key

true

Mr.
action

an

to

Greg
of

obscured
not

bad

very

particularphenomena

necessarily inaccessible
in

is

specificdifferences,formerly

attempts

phenomena
working as

was

he

My

nature.

all nature

that

strongly deprecated.

facts,

series,p. joj.)

new

what

out

Darwin

he

them

be

is within

he

Darwin's

of these
Mr.

acknowledged

objecting to Mr. Mivart's

of the
hypothesis which

not

cogency

counter

that

is

of

brought

xl.,

science,

Mr.

organic

runs

assuming
is

groups

am

pointing

shortcomings
of

of

man

fact

if this

But

to

"

scientific

the

of

been

vol.

it observed,

touching

is to

ignorance,

our

useless, have

Romanes

"Be

which

are.

stimulated

be

we

we

"

{Fortnightly Review,

"

ignorant

recently
as

can

knowledge

our

how

knowledge.

our

argument

argument,

mind

in

consciousness

horizon

line

bear

to

depreciate

to

it is

"

well

been

man

approaches

explanation
the
argues

new

possible, if

he

had

with

the

only

the

of

the

solution.

forcibly against

physical law,
by

is

problem, then,

on

the

conditions,

properly understood.

the

any

ground

depreciation
that

its effects

significanceof

which

are

has

427

"When
of

found

astronomers

gravitation

counteracted

on

by

confidently inferred
unguessed distance, but

Mr.

When

the

formed

been

formed,

really what

and

rain

by
he

even

or

goes

gives

them

reference

told

the

that

and

should

said

not

at

an

in
in

do

not

we

the

Enigmas

of

to

is valueless

has

rain

and

work

any

lightning are

snow

when

produced

discovered

has

are

and

sound,

accompanying

till he

explained

gravitation,which

of
do

has

country

he

that

cause

and
its

of

by

is not

he

the nature

Nineteenth

electricity itself."" (Wallace.

of

at

believed

Greg.

how

exactly
to

and

spark

explanation

cause

it is

thunder

they

body

They

contour

their power

all

electric

the

to

the

how

back

further

goes

tanto

effect.

show

to

on

law

pro

agency,

R.

(W.

"

the

and

unknown

an

Why
"

same

ice,

physicistexplains how

the

the

to

physics

geologist explains

unless

nothing,

in

speaks

of

him.

found

they

undiscovered

specified direction.

did

they

Wallace

"

is

before

in

of

planets disturbed,
and

existence

the

influence

calculable

the

unexplained

some

once

long
Neptune
physiology what
Life. p. 69.)

the
of

motion

the

Century,

viin p. ioj.)

vol.

Mr.

Darwin

caused

been
Let

us

skull

"

of

This
do

dogs

direct

action

the

of

Niata

ox.

breed

bears

the

dogs

or

gigantic

and

breeds,

improved pigs
monstrosity,
to

Sivatherium

India."

of

bull

common

called

life.

modified

as

or

pug

pigs.

The

by the

conformation

similar

man
fisher-

characterises

(The

"

Variation,

"9-91.)
be well
Niata

the

could

resembles

pig, which

the

characteristic

formation

of

apparently

with

Nathusius,

that

plentifulfood

in

the
an

shape

of

been

life,with

of

domesticated

quotes,

have

not

conditions

of

assertion

the

compare

cattle

of

action

to

the

He

other

similar
a

of

cites,viz., the

to

have

not

conditions

the

do

Almost

cod.

of

relation

as
a

could

variations

he

cases

same

presents

bulldog

It may
the

direct

the

vol. /.,pp.

that

the

one

extinct

the

certain

take

codfish
the

that

by

to other

common

asserts

Mr.

caused

by the

he

what
Niata

the

Darwin,

says

of

cattle

in

its skull.

approval,
the

early period

of

skull

the
is

life,and

argument

largely due
to

change

of
to

of

428

and

doubt

food

has

body,

possible to read Nathusius's

that, with the highly improved races

produced

Nathusius
which

when

it had

acquired
body,

for

long,

and

old

"

much

(Nathusius) lays
semi-domesticated
pigs,
muzzles, have, whilst
part of the

the hinder

in

of

stress

the

on

ploughing

young,

to

exert

head.

In

highly

in

Variation.
"

cultivated

shortened

of

these

cultivated

races

which

structure,

breeds,
domestic

shall, in

"We
are
one

tends

to

have

played

in

In

the

the

first

curly tail

of

subject

illustration

selection.

of
of
It

travel

to

{The

"

the

seems

have

chapter,

is

vol.

of the

"

ask

( The

of

of

part
this

canine,

modification
to

me

that

food,

the
root

nor

of

proved
im-

several

single

any

/. 2gg.)
and

limbs

change

in the

skull

any
vol.

Mr.

/., p.

73.)

selection

in this
due
we

may

Darwin
have

cannot

not

that

may

For

from

artificial

by

highly-bred pig
so

teeth

has

phenomenon.

it is maintained

so

the

of

modifications

the

that

Variation,

what

pig, the

canine

lower

".,

that

see

(The

"

derived

been

also

becomes

condyles

These

correlated,

other."

selection
a

this habit

parts."

upper

the

in search

much

Variation,

production
place

in

fully exercised.

been

muzzles.

cannot

manner

some

affect the

now

having

of

their

fixed

strictly inherited, characterise

future

in

apparently

We

the

stock."

the

in front

ringed

they

that

not

with

and

with

skull

races

articular

the

jaws,
way

not

all

are
so

wild

or

do
their

with

ground

the

up

parts

of

the

other

improved

the

form

of the

anomalous

to

attributed

highly

snout,

most

the

position

the

occiput
projecting in
be

and

legs
and

that, with

shown

has

small

wild

all

races

in

had

its

muscles

powerful

consequently the back

shape, entailing other changes
voL
/.,p. 72.)

Nathusius

that

ground

longer followed, and

modified

breed, and

ii.9p. 27Q.)

fact

the

up

the

this

old ; at

the

vol.

pig,

digestive organs,

large size relativelyto

Variation,

teeth.

Berkshire

months

features

of

{The

legs."

elongated

its

the

of

the

on

bred

nineteen

until

head,

narrow

even

in

diseased

became

form

general

purely

Vorstuditn

pig, abundant

the

of

face, and

of

case

characteristic

"He

no

of

principle

excellent

the

on

and

observation

several

lost

head

the

on

months

two

preserved

was

the

of

much

rests

effect

conspicuous

breadth

the

on

the

to

is scarcely

"It

age

and

domestication,

variation.

correlated

and

of

result

the

habit,

organ
to

the

that the
been

we

made

have

principle

apply

the

same

an

of

429

this

justificationfor
"Nathusius
that

one)

the

cultivated
all

to

peculiar

races

when

improved

the

the

state

same

of

of

but

domesticated,

"The

in the

legs and
facts

to

of

nature

change

which

to

small-

bred
in the

other

domestic

been

animals
it has

have

been

allowed

to

run

in

climate,

several
to

governed by
of

causes

Variation,

"

their

of

tendency

other

exercise, and

revert

these

strong

subjected.,, {The

been

length

is largely

tendency
of

the

They

From

is

longitudinal

tusks.

animal.

feral,there

amount

have

their

wild

this

their

reacquire

seen,

of the

state

that

they

large-

the

character, here

their bodies, and

; but

type

the

common

the

**.,
p. 73.)

vol.

reassume

pigs, when

with

wild

the

the

to

that

see

we

revert

the

muzzles,

just

of

shape

general

is

"

invariably

boars

the

of

highly

most

have

we

each

most

divergence

interesting

back, when

concave

"

back, and

resemble

subsequently

says

as

young,

stripes,and
also

have

Darwin

Mr.

wild,

some

Thus

pigs, i.e.9of pigs which

feral

of

Speaking

Variation,

( The

"

been

has

selection

convergence."

with

With

body.

race,

convex

perfection, nearly

and

head

the

result

been

of

is

an

but

standard.

with

breeds

Chinese

bodied, short-eared
to

up

is

in the

body
one

any

same

English breeds

bodied, long-eared

form

of

the

to

and

skull

the

characteristic

is not

observation

the

(and
of

form

there

following fact

in the

inference

remarked

has

head, and

of the

formation

the

to

argument

vol.

*".,

PP* 17-78.)

such

how

understand

In

largely profitable.
due

abundance

the

to

So

pasturage.
the

modification

cause

they
be

would
"

When

droughts,
breed

as

would

could

all

probability
food

secure

the

apart

to

easy

been
is

phenomenon
luxuriant

change,

no

if from

but

pasture, the

short

been

have

underwent

injurious ;
a

not

from

arising

be

is

could

this condition
not

only

it

conformation

of

long

any

change

fatal.
the

when

lies under

is

pasture

cattle,with

common

for

developed

scarcely have

could

They
Selection

Natural

by

developed

been

have

not

conditions.

changed

from

could

cattle

Niata

The

so
a

tolerably long these

their tongue
many

great

animals

and

palate

perish

disadvantage,and

on

cattle
;

but

the

feed,

during

pampas,

would, if

not

well

as

the
the

attended

as

great
Niata

to,

430
become

extinct

for the

cattle,like horses,

common

able

are

just

to

their

keep alive by browsing on the twigs of trees, and on reeds, with

well do, as
their lips do not join,and
so
lips. This the Niatas cannot
hence
found
cattle."" { The
to
they are
perish before the common
Variation,

It
do

vol.

to

seems

this

produced
always

contention

that

impossible

one.

of

takes

for the

confined

and

"

In

the

illustration

This

Darwin,

action
"

of

on

that

show

of

an

transformation
"In

separated
of

( The

life may

Variation,

of
the

only, and

operation

the

of

case

very

the

modify

to

large, the organic

and

uniform

that

almost

all

individuals

varying

the

so

way.,J" (Origin of Species, p. Si.)

same

unfortunate

an

next

gives

page,
would

not

because

one,
a

good

very

be

Mr.
to

reason

favourable

the

to

Selection.
isolated
will be

variations

therefore

And

tend

conditions

Natural

inhabitants

favourable

"

such

its

if not

area,

is

very

species through

new

of

the

If,however,
the

will

attribute

to

an

effects

Selection

life will generally be

of

species in

same

Natural

to

is

processes

proceeds

the

area.

isolated

or

two

by

transforming

special sphere of

Selection

Natural

the

Darwin

species

conditions

inorganic
of

Mr.

isolated

confined

depreciated

the

and

produce

to

answered

been

of

it is not

influence

co-operated

already

have

not

that

transforming

have

has

could

assertion

co-operation

conditions,

transmutation
he

the

thus

changed

far

cattle

principle that

the

coadjutors
The

Selection

given transmutation,

Having

their

how

say

to

Natural

far

and

conformation.

easy

of

Niata

the

whole,

illustration

good

conditions

changed

the

then, that, on

me,

afford

not

how

/.,pp. 90-1.)

in

be

area

arising.
"

he

new

admits

Natural

from

vol. "., p.

the

production
chances

the

of
of

(Origin of Species, p. 82.)

long continued

produce

the total number

.

will retard

by decreasing

connection

apart
districts

small,

this

Selection

Natural

this

very

small, and

races

z?6.)

the

possibility

Selection.
exposure

without

the

to

aid

different
of

ditions
con-

selection.9

431

But
that

this
he

has

changed
"

In

opinion

environment

disadvantage
I

as

isolation

in

small

uniform

And

"

In

North

it is clear

west,

in

organisms
or

races,

and

small,
how

conditions

far

this

to

which

in

opinion."
But

the

is

equivalent

then,
1.

That

will
2.

the

is

in

tend

That

Natural

output

in

small

selection
the

Saturnia
to

influence

or

in

is held

to

of

the

distinct

districts,

get

slightlymodified,
slightly
far

to

different
breeding
inter-

mere

form

can

and

panmixia,

to

no

panmixia

Natural

Selection.

Darwin

on

this

Selection
of

not

there

to

proof.

subject?
act,

conditions.

through

act

or

the

be

necessarily must

of

area,

What,

will

the

transforming

form

now

Weismann,

tend

will
which

be

the

the
how

and

to

east

modified

in isolated

uniformity

limited

attribute
to

the

3. That

area.

life have

that

Natural

variation

will act

"

whether

of

of

from

or

Hi., p. 161.)

Mr.

Selection

south,

always

by

of

area

through

act,

small
a

limited

far

be

to

seems

they

clear

equivalent

of

under

Hi., p. 759.)

to

that

nature

vol.

absence

lived

"

exposed,

Letters,

especially

so

explained

is

subject

almost

are

Natural

observations, by

vol.

conditions

the

to

opinion
a

to

due

the

of advantage
he

Letters,

north

It is further

the

to

from

regions,

manner

interbreeding

and

has
of

of

neither

are

individuals

says

going

they

{Life and

"

he

inhabitants

the

action

few

this

changed

species.

direct

independently

only

upon

different

the

even

however

in

the

committed

would

{Life

"

elsewhere

that

"c"

have

organism,
chiefly through your

where

area,

America,

the

to

of

influence

the

"

caused, which

see,

opinion

fixed, for

which

error

acknowledges

to

modified

conditions."

yet his

from

is

now

add

he

weight

thus
the

to

can

attention

climate,

Modifications

favoured,

nearly

sufficient

i.e., food,

"

Selection.
nor

greatest

Darwin

Mr.

does

what

the

allowing

not

when

For

paid sufficient

not

conditions,
my

been

all.

is not

4.

transmutation

interbreeding, i.e.,the

influence

which
He

the

does
to

absence

not

"

of

case

know

not

transforming
of

Natural

Selection.
The
to

phenomena

accord

with

the

which
idea

we

of

have

been

considering

transforming influence

seem

they

432
do

not

of

Natural

afford

in other
If

Selection.

has

proved

have

to

noted

and

till that
of

truth

if it

first of

produced

some

principle, admit

that

individual

the

This

Mr.

he

is obvious

individual.
and

his

We

as

'second

individual.

improve
(William

taken

the
a

place

"

tion,
Selec-

Natural

effect

of

habits,
who

considerable

it

trovert
con-

effect

submitted

is

such

to

threshold

of

against the inheritance

of

the

very

is the

can

power
It

it will

individual
a

be

Are

the

his
of

use

parts

habit

or

that

certain

thus

that

(or weaken)

intellect,his

the

Use

to

Effectsof

all

by
the

influence

adoption

of

new

and

enlarges
weakens

them.

proverbially spoken
modify

we

can

his

body

habits,
and

that,

the

by athletics

organs

it is

in

changes

muscles

faculties

his

admitted

responds

species

is

of

strengthen

(or deteriorate)
Ball.

The

of

important

improve

example,
disuse

; the

nature.'

Piatt

produce

can

education.

by

We

Again,

of

we

for

can,

them

great

so

that

brain

strengthens
And

But

writers,

on

argues

theory
that

changed

organism

admits

Ball

of

inherited

of

that

be

process

compete.

the

influence

effects.

"It

case

question of

enquiry, although

such

the

the

taken

boast

that

could

nature,

been

circumstances

has

impossible

of

has

demonstrated.

been

law

one

can

one

observed

all

upon

influence.

no

simple

rhetoric

glowing

nor

and

theoretical

the

that

observation

new

Selection

transforming

the

that

of

it is

were

and

habit,

his

which

considering

In

may

Natural

in

of

has

is not

with

them

the

Selection

which

process

No

done,

been

Natural

process
a

has

in nature.

stages
in

depicted

are

pure

said

in full action.

by

Selection

application

be

seen

neither

placed

different

the

they

as

and

be

can

that

place

any

animals

of

group
and

Selection

Natural

the

might, however,

is so, it is curious

experiment

for

necessary

It

Natural

cases

that

conditions

the

his

the

of

can

"

Inherited

organism

habit,

habits

we

morals."

Disuse

as

the

so

does

of

in the

lead,

434

practice the
that

say
Not

this

of

early

in

their

result

by

of

and

the

was

the

cherished

two

others
of

Taiko,

his

calling

been

doubt

that

the

in

fact,

rigorous

career

before
about

delight

of

from

his

third

the

until

and

he

twisted

Royal

(E.

H.

House,

College

at

or

them

to

to

which

legs

whole

the

body

provoking

Professor

Manchester

of

exempt

flesh

of

his

tumbled

while

speech
baby

of

the

of Hosono
of

rolled

his

claimed

"

him

tion."
dissatisfac-

Literature

Times

his

ordinary
extra-

causing
of

English

at

yet

humanity were
tightlytogether

murmur

Weekly

public

One

articulate

atom

least

him,

of

knot, without

the

before

travellingband

evidence

was

is,

century.

injury.

house

this

of

reason

their

third, still
in

me

his

them

had

prowess.

of

others

measure

to

in

only

among

father

ball

compact

no

least

at

upon

me

extended

so

all

few

enter

risk of

period

that

I have

Another

before

formerly

in

to

been

living hard

Tokio.

them

expressing

and

his

into

perceptible discomfort,
"

of

up

arms

and

made

year.

the

large portion

his

and

been,

attached

suppleness

The

braided,

was

back

traced

had

shape

held

was

birthright.

twisted

that

or

steadily, or

and
flexibility
its

Feb.

be

adopted

showed

He

Japan.

hardship

precocious

own

breast,

vaulting, in

progenitors,and

enabled

eleven,

his

in

walking

of

at

mother's

of

stage

incapable

as

his

of age,

who

asserted

believed

He

without

infancy

end

the
the

and

ruled

Japanese gymnasts
are
inheritance, since there

of

sturdy youth

sons,

athlete

proudly
pedigree,
Empire could point

training,and

in

even

celebrated

in all the

professionallineage cannot
born, as he had
offspringwere
physical peculiaritieswhich

from

instance

thirty-twoyears

was

superiorityof

matter

is the

what

concrete

excellence

so,

and

ancestry.

to

with

of

Hideyoshi,

or

his

of

acrobatic

acrobat)

descendant

book
of

is

give

to

will

they

"

skill had

His

able

am

but

supreme

this

and

clowns

transmitted

whose

that

the

mimic

discipline,at

severe

for

acrobat

the

to

children,

rope-dancing, balancing

of

mighty

the

line

of

being

at

that

to

Assuming

eleventh

vocation

when

of all

Kojiro (a Japanese

Hosono

the

reply

play

to

venture

may

begin

is necessary

Fortunately

way

"

which

age,

calling.

and

subjected

we

case

children

manner

be

that

in the

happen

young

the

to

I think

parents,

after

begin

very

the

their

tumblers,
soon

often

will

will

only

actions

habits.

same

in the

Supplement.

8th, iSgo.)
In

marries

above

the
an

argument,

acrobat

; but

I have
if this

assumed
is not

the

that
case,

the

acrobat

it will

be

435
all

the

that

better

for

my

will

the

part

of

and

existence

excellence

different

which

afford

is, there

against

is
idea

On

the

habits.
that

and

arise

with

combination

suffice

for the

birth

inherited

be

arguments
Dr.

asserts

for

of

relies

this

there

which

that

its parts

"

the

which

itself

of

sexes

Selection,

the

same

doctrine

which

the

on

which,
such

will

be

not

in
as

amply

of

able
favour-

acquired character

well

is

that
not

selection

any

theory

consider

to

the

supported.
character

no

inborn

an

acquired by

predisposition
causes

takes
is

"

for

species.

may

is

an

habits

new

justify the

that

character

every

how

"

of

it

changed
able,
reason-

life,is

variation, etc.,

contends

elements,

two

and

which

by

Weismann

acquired

one

of

this

militate

seems

influences

denies

variations,

as

transforming

which

Darwinism,

Pure

vellous
mar-

as

of

results

transmutation

sexual

to

marked

conditions, correlated

changed

two

perform

transforming influence

produces

other

the

see,

influence

shows

to

ing
attain-

by

When

can

different

Natural

of
It

for

mysterious

modes

seems

contending

Selection.

Natural

can

argument

struggle

striking and

as

it

the

in

The

suppose,

conditions,

independently

place

we

the

in

inherited

are

we

if

contrary,

of

secondary

; but

transforming

the

new

This

species.
which

to
are

of

marriage

arts.

most

far

it,so

difference

this

adaptation

in

this

those

the

correlation

nothing

the

of

be very

spheres, and

of

case

one

of

illustrations

various

bined
com-

offspring,

their fate

meet

different

is

the

it may

place.

to

in

occupy
this

actions,

elements,

fact

them

of

But

show

parent,

one

nature,

takes

ever

all of

compels

practically

sexes

in

will

result

infancy

results.

whether,

unskilled

common

earliest

wonderful

most

questioned

skilled

of

the

from

training

produce

much

has

for

exceptional ability on
with

He

argument,

it to

of

can

be

disposition.
individual

an

the

respond

organism
in

or

certain

4S6
to

way
of

given

a.

according
Only

can

of

one

itself appeared,

operation
"It

of

lifetime

the

the

hypothesis

it is that

how

with

the

by

the

predisposition
has

generation

the

of

an

plasm gives

germ

from

of

all

an

thus

and

generation,

arises

his

them."

increased

have

from
less

that

the

is

to

age

fatal

to

Selection.

been
the

race

But

of

this

of

This

theory

the

logical demands

If each

successive

theory

is

it is incumbent

"

of

the

race

the

of

in

species,there

in

as

in

lost

in accordance

transmutation

developed

and

ture
struc-

whatever
be

nature

operation,

then

of

would

next.

facts

could

since

offspring inherit

age.
the

the

organic evolution,

facilityof

which

it is asserted

the

to

of

We

modification

no

that,

interesting explanation

species.

in

remark

may

generation

one

There

theory.

of

we

most

be

capacity

explain

to

should

advocate

him

theory,

fixity

transmission

the

upon

Natural

of

product

afford

acquired by

of

act

instincts

this

to

there

why

be

might

no

during

{Ibid. p. 267.)

"

the

successive

identical

strictest

increase

or

is

each

to

an

respect

understand

an

of

each

continuity

true, it would

were

of

with

all."

at

been

p. 168.)

"{Ibid.

used

the

of

starting point

explains

the

have

which

conditions

transmitted

realisation

ed.tp. /;/.)

*., ist

"

identical

if it

into

starting-point:

"The

Now,

be

vol.

external

special

character

predisposition comes

characters

other

consequently

Heredity,

the

to

character

the

quite immaterial

It is
.

upon

cannot

due

inherited

identical

is

parent

before

present

was

such

of

acquired

any

whether

those

influence

increment
be

that

place,

"

predisposition.

(Essays

"

take

not

may

or

produce

which

one

the
viz.,

follows

also

can

which

causes

the

"

not."

or

acquired by

No

the

But

following generation

the

to

may

circumstance.

to

transmitted

be

secondly, the development

and

predisposition,which

this

"

stimulus

same

case

of

; and

yet

position
predis"

predisposition
the

theory

generation has

of
an

437
identical

starting-point,because
they

which

on

be

must

Natural

all

alike, and

Selection

of circumstances,

there

predispositions

some

are

whose

predispositions

are

developed

whose

predispositions

are

undeveloped

difference

is

existing

under

the

be

Still the

venture

ask

to

in this

how,

and

be

can

two

long-established habit
their

second

which

has

arisen

use

which

"

the

The

"

doctrine

and

of

when

time

of

at

particular point.

the

been

have

of

there

habit

adopted

time

an

The

touch

of

theory

there

formed.
when

the

water

errs,

part
until

of

is

on

the

life

of

life

nature/'
there

that
the

habits

existence.

The

have

the

case

evolutionists

could

the

of

custom

of

as

arisen
there

of

new

predispositiontill the

ancestors

after that

therefore,

no

If, as

the

regarded

must

In

the

to

time, therefore,

predisposition.
organs

stand
under-

to

and

habit

may

contained

stamp

into

that

aquatic life, there

on

the

old
been

has

was

no

we

conditions

the

come

that

in opposition

But

be

may

structure

first

Before

race.

surely assumes

the

theory requires

adaptations
new

evolution

there

predisposition

new

change

and

predisposition first

which

with

then

it acted

newly-adopted

can

organic

logic

can

the

almost

the

race

particular species have

the

in

even

is difficult

the

cases,

in connection

been

have

must

of

nature,

of

"

inherited,

It

such

species

assumptions

hypothesis,

take

may

different

those

same

Selection.

established.

this

on

We

the

the

though

true,

and

supposing

"

capacity

Natural

to

whether

theory

arose.

be

theory might

evolution

to

of

development

no

and

survive,

be

force

the

individuals

the

conditions

not

difference

no

developed

are

of

outward

could

power

is

consequence,

members

to

similar

very
of

in

if,

possible

increment

would

and

position,
predis-

same

If,through

act.

can

others

not

the

all have

of
have

organism
habit

had

threshold

the

water-ouzel

been
to

no

respond

been
of

believe,

the

disposition
preto

acquired.
enquiry

438
.

by making

the

predisposition

ultimate

fact, the

starting-

point.
It is difficult to
in

all

"

And

cases.

for

point,

varies, and

Weismann

may

vary

that

father

to

constitution."

The

The

admits

predisposition

form

of

that

which

the

to

tissue

bony

the

disposition
pre-

Exercierknochtn

an

with

vol.

in

some

of

instantly follows,

predisposition

but

which

surely

not

surely
at

to

and

water,

passes

be

water-ouzel

of
is

only

can

the

touch

the

by

susceptible

more

cases,

response

transmitted

be

ed.^p. iyo.)

/., ist

predisposition

is true

presented

perfect dive

this

upon

that

predisposition may

the

instantaneous

stimulus

of

the

exercise

developed by

the

himself

(Essays upon Heredity,

"

dwell

not

"

in the

son

need

we

strongly-marked

predisposition is equal

the

that

assertion

in all.

that

indeed

Dr.

freely admit

from

believe

the

tion
illustra-

an

leap

one

to

perfect action.
The

could

which

learn

may

Mr.

"

Darwin

Every

hands
the
any

knows

one

Albinus,
of

the

the

The

lesson

same

inherited

greyhounds,
their

air, although

rarer

point, and

in

case

be

can

something

the

from

more.

quoted

case

by

"

and

other

are

exercise

when

part
are

we

we

hear

that

on

the

the

of

body,

with

use

the

infants, long

palms
as

and

to

the

with
this

attribute
"

the

on

their birth,
feet than

on

admiration
to

the

Variation,

pressure." {The

or

epidermis
before
of

soles

observed

was

naturally inclined

long-continued

thickens

work

hard

that

is thicker

epidermis

effects

not,

of

by experience.

breathe

easily

could

parents

effect

no

contradicted

be

to

seems

We

that

assertion

by

inherited
vol.

*/.,

p. 297.)

But
does

if this
not

is so,

matter

has

it is
to

been

the

bold
next

assertion

to

declare

generation whether

developed

or

not

in

ancestors.

that
the

it

disposition
pre-

439
It
the

remains

only

conditions
Dr.

of

and

habits

Mixed

The

principle

has

also

habit

making
fitted the

the

problem

upon
is

tinuous
con-

if external

plasm,
the

of

as

theory

called

body

opportunity

the

"

coursing hares,

must

their

and

to

Voyages of the
The

that

believe

Deadlock

Adventure

the

and

Beagle,

Origin

The

vol.

Universal

Variation,

vol.

i,/. 38.

contends

greyhound

he

says

of

various

Hi., p. 237.

8.

tributed
at-

both

depreciated

direct

some

Review,

of Species, p.

be

respect

He

the

use

as

of the

must

with

has

Again,

and

ed., Preface, p. v.)

Darwin

lessened

Darwinism.

in

quently
fre-

variations

weight

effect of habit.

instincts."

his

structure

first edition

2nd

produced

of

critics

of such

disuse,

with

has

effect."-)*

my

corporeal

Man.

use

training, as
have

that

great

by

hereditary,

and

Mr.

inherited

the

"Nature,

in the

even

that

(Descent of

passages,

many

"long-continued

structure

of

of

the

tersely and

inherited

an

Selection

whereas,

effects
"

mind

principle of

changes

used

changed

productions

remarking

of

distinctly stated

inherited

yet, in

and

produce

he

of

more

effects

its

Darwin

expressed

himself.

Natural

the

spontaneous

and

all

have

habit

climate

habits

exclusivelyto

of

point

transforming effect

could

Darwin

the

Mr.

effect

the

the

which

treatment

to

and

from

taught by

as

effect

I attribute

that

power

to

for

this

Origin of Species,

reason

support

one

Mr.

Changed

"

assume

often

No

omnipotent

take

may

that

last

applied

than

Fuegian

country."*

the

germ

transforming

inherited

the

of

absolutely

more

And

which

the

the

the

habits.

changed

the

plasm,

modify

depreciatory

with
he

conditions,

mental

is based

But

Darwinism,

same

connection

"I

theory

generation.

consider

to

now

of

himself.

of

germ

to

can

admits,

have

view

in

the

this

way.

We

to

of

generation

Weismann

gives

that

say

unchangeableness
from

are

to

effect

on

"there

1839.
vol.

in

organs

"

pud

vi.t p. jf*.

is

440
has

affected

there

is

But

be

law

of

"

the

from

him, and

he

not

male

of

his ancestor."
"(A.B.

is

the

blind
with

hand,
habit

habit

the

"

leaning

eye

elbow

fully)is emmetropic

table.

girl

"

in both

his left

so

the

is

He

vision

temple

to

their

prevent

the

head

the

question." (Marcus

He

the

left forearm

"

appeals

habits

with

on

to

modify
the

hiding

effect

or

M.

Hartog.

organisms,

"

The

V"ruUion.

when

Nature,

as

he

that

eye

images
it, and
the

on

the

eyes

lost the

soon

father

of

two

repeatedly

and

not

writing,so

fifteen
he

eye

inherited

the

they both

same,
constant

fulness
watch-

writing,by resting
is here
vol.

the

to

as

just

changed

the
need

Imitation

and

the

(tested

left eye,

hand.

ignorance

our

of

the

of

now

All
congenital optical defect of their father.
have
inherited
his early-acquired habit, and

bad

for

arm

age

side

left

mask

to

they have

that

seen

as

in the
such

spectacles, and

whose

eyes,

left

At

permanently.

and

on

same

was

xxxt'x., p. 4S6.)

gave

childhood

it

often

the

astigmatic

in

resting the

of suitable

use

and

vol.

left eye

head

his

the

on

by the

boy

of

or

the

right.
compelled

was

of

very

astonished

although

exactly

Nature,

with

shifting from

and

was

In

chronic

I have

necks,
back

action

As

that

his

and

by his

back.

much

very

his

being placed

quite

habit

their

over

The

in the

completely

children

horns

and

equalised

were

his

was

the

to

(J.Jenner-Weir.

objects, he

acquired

chain

at.

fined,
con-

up

his

over

become

was

round

chain

this

his horns

back,

had

look

to

moderately myopic

extremely myopic
near

much

he

collar

another

to

habit

The

to

animal

this

in which

taking

of

side

very

chain.

imaginary
"

habit

Caflra megaceros

restrain

To

attached

offspringinherited

throwing

an

to

Darwin
universal

of the

enclosure

was

the

head

attach

to

fine male

the

of

one

tiresome

his

that

side

as

assertions

such

very

chain

back.

very

to

for

his

the

necessary

young

fence

it from

threw

was

observe

to

constantly in

line with

was

heavy

moving

this

doing

the

in

Mr.

whether

questioned

Zoological Society.

the

and

was

and

the

of
over

long
He

there

ago

jumping

horns

much

justified in making

years

in

be very

gardens

neck.

follows

ever

nature.

Many

in

this

that

single generation."*

it may

would

evidence

But

offspring.

parts in the

corresponding

good

no

of

course

the

quite out of
xxxt'x.
p. 461.)

process

does

conditions.

vol.#.%p. xff.

in

by

which

connection

442
tation

of

disuse

enable

species

But

the

the

evidence

to

us

unchanged
of

habit

Thus,

changed

disuse

that

have

"

sometimes

will

may

be

pretend
aided

importance

eliminate
the

the
third

improved

the

the

principle

utterly to

by

opposed
it is

the

possible

it is

attempt

habit

to

adapt

the

than

must,

likely that

under

-others.

any

variations

Selection

is

only
than

If

the

to

variation

"

Origin

The

X Wallace.

vol.

Darwinism,

fail

mastered
over-

the

the

the

If

race,

as

individual,

but

it will

be

understanding

habit

which

it displaces.

the

result

of

conditions, and

with

be
you

114.

it.,p. 29%.
p. 440.

an

such

able
favour-

more

understand

reproduction,

overmaster

of Species, p.

Variation,

to

variations.

of

"innate"

will

due

be

can

of

circumstances,

by

tion,
selec-

altogether.

presumably

inevitably associated
such

on

to

nature."*

are

prevail ;

may

organism
the

of

state

nature

acquirements

that

impossible

of innate

is the

Selection

this

such

fact

very

endowments
or

nate
in-

Selection
of

effects of habit

former

But

of

that, in artificial

almost

advantageous

more

variation

the

the

Natural

preserved by
that

recent

that

in

and

what

The

and

quadrupeds,

of

Natural

"

use

with,

Selection

almost

it

selection

inherited

the

Selection.

structures

?"f

renders

selection,

is meant

to

animal

of

effects of

hoofs

of

species.
effects

Natural

far

it is contended

Natural

the

"

innate

"

of

the

how

structures

how

see

by

of

action

place,

of

case

the

to

of

Natural

formation

the

in

the

determine

to

implies usefulness,

use

the

another

largely combined

by,

In

destroy

cannot

considerable

very

results.

inherited

the

theory

been

overmastered

"who

In

the

often

variations."*

obvious

the

for

of

organism

and

use

different

so

species

one

depreciation of

room

argued

it is

of

of

effects

for

reasons

organism

the

make

is to

different

the

see

effect of this

The

and

and

the

is it

useful

443
variation

illustration

of

"When

creature

intestines, and
of

that

will

things
with

harmony
this

which

food

of

will

Selection,

give

more

one

is supposed

Selection

Natural

"cannot

and

become

extinct."

food

all

individual

be

taken

done

then

will

organs

the

stomach

to

the

the

into

race

and

quick

vary
and

numbers,

Darwinism

new

it is probable

not

may

in

decrease

Clair.

nourishing

upon

however,

cases,

many

ing
becom-

by

or

less

modify

to

or

scarce

favourable

of

internal

St.

act

now

variations

In

; the

(George

"

becomes

perhaps

will

advantage

animal

the

food

"

Selection

Natural

be

enough,

of

conditions.

the

animal

some

only exist by emigrating

can

kind

adapted to a new
less digestible.

state

in

way

accustomed

the

totallyfails,the

and

We

that

hypothesis

Natural

produced by

considered.

the

the

upon

intervene.

to

and

been

has

been

already

based

argument

is useful

whatever
has

The

finally

Design,

pp.

73-74-)
several

But
show

that

produce
"

of

marked

Hunter

long

will

with

perish

instances

animals

some

than

rather

well-known

the

on

observed

that

muscular

had

Larus

and

argentatus, which

feeds

great

the

on

food.

inner

coat

In

made

by

That

fact that

no

in the

similar
of

stomach

careful

noticed

which
owl

has

observer
had

been

fed

long

on

(Slrix grallarid) similarly

of

the

stomach

liver

increased

drawn

from

the

was

changed,
in

size."

"

note

remarkable

artificial
statement

"

more

individuals
no

to

universal

other

chiefly on

year

Edmondston,

Islands

argument

well

is neither

two

It is in this and

spring frequents the

form

the

Dr.

for

the stomach

of

cornfields

raven
an

variations

302.)

the

be

slightbut

of

case

that

Fiske:

Mr.

agency
that

same

of

vol. ii.9p.

may

the

leathery,and

considering

selection, it

of

the

became

Variation,

(The

"

In

tries states

treated, Mene
the

The

in the stomach

change

vegetable

seed.

in

such

coat

fed

been

thickened
grain, was
; and, according to
in the Shetland
change periodicallyoccurs
the

food

their

vary

that

to

organism.

the

gull (Larus tridaclylus\ which

to

and

hunger,

result

ago

choose

adduced

be

can

way

less

or

variation

in any
that

our

than
in

age
selection,taking advantorganisms implied by the

species are
breeds

exactly alike.

of race-horses

have

been

444

Now

produced.
show

that

Romanes

materials
be

may

which

on

into

born

been

the

organic

in

on

to

pp. 9-10.)

"

world.'"

the

in

as

action

selective

the

going

has

(in artificial selection) just

"Here

is

vol, ".,

Philosophy,

says

achievement

great

selection

of

process

Cosmic

(Fiske.

Mr.

Darwin's

Mr.

similar

world.""

as

operates

are

such

forms

new

vol.

Review,

{Contemporary

"

the

Selection,

Natural

liii.y

P- 845-)
In
too

the

following

little

influence

artificial

from

"

It is

due

crossing

to

in

cultivation
order

result

of

excellence

the

thus

exhibited.

those

of

Purity

of that

animals

their

to

breed,
and

birds

which

training,

is the

year,

and

breed,

with

foundation

is the

cultivated

breed

victorious

the

made

plants."
"

could
of

standard
vol.
his

of

in the

animal

is

cised,
exer-

reference

with

greyhound

Variation,

the

are

is

high

present

improve

can

in

and

race-horse

"

Man

distinct

two

constitutional

after

year

in

used

exceptional quality

any

occurring

selection

training." ( The

constant

of

up

that,

that

English

improved

in
the

increase

to

varieties

domestic

our

occasionally

qualities found

just described.
best

it is obvious
and

"

of the

is

p. "j.)

{Darwinism,

"The

of

this

that

Crossing

variations

manner

in

of

case

possessing
of

the

improvement

But

the

plants.

breed

selection

repeated

in

improvement is
to improved
animals, and

idea,

it is found

selection

in

accumulated

of

because

every

the

mistaken

combination

apart

"

but

case

modification

of

causes

attribute

to

seems

feeding

the

also

but

vigour

all

and

obtain

to

breeds, and

of

selection

common,

very

other

to

Wallace

Mr.

passage

been

have

not

to

excellence, without

ii.,p. 234.)
cocks

game

by

the

selection

cockpit." {Descent 0/ Man.

"

2nded.H p. 211.)
The

disuse,

see

have

which
no

reason

now

they
for

which
the

for

Selection

Natural

case

by

arguments

been
seek

it is

attempted

inherited
I do

considered.
to

is

establish

relinquishing

the

to

effect

of

not

think

strong

argument

substitute

one.

with

and

use

that

the

And

which

445

began

first
been

subjected

influence

selective

We

have

seek

of

Natural

facts of

the
In
which

mode

the

It is not

Natural

by

; for

by

purposes
If

he

term

If he

Natural

"

means

generic

other

influences

to

assert

not

be

"

Selection, that

to

this

He
to

which

particular

Selection

simply

isolated

for

that
is

not

breeding

of

life and

death.

of

Natural

tion,
Selec-

definitions

several
to

clear

individual

is not

means

that

conducive

assertion

principle

Selection,

adopt

an

tion
Selec-

means

kinds

is

general

he

that

many

Natural

If he

be

than

very

that

the

Lankester

Natural

nature.

may

are

only

process

means

of

is Natural

variants

process

he

term

in

place

there

this

proceeds

Ray

"a

the

Selection

similar

would

of

whether

or

nature

that

means

that
one

in

Dr.

that

case

takes

of

caves.

then

by

whether

say

Natural

which

selection

correct

of

term

Selection."

individual

"

dark

inhabiting

understand

to

variety

whether

any

to

the

by

explanation of

brought about

is

easy

Selection

selection

it to

selection

any

illustration

an

Lankester's

Natural

an

find

explanation, and

readers

means

or

reconcile

designated

animals

"

as

"

or

consider

to

to

to

have

Ray

change

quite

his

species

of

cost

logical significance

unusual

We

blind

of

designates

wishes

the

at

remains

in order

nature

Lamarckian

that

prove

of

in

in Dr.

speech

rejects the

which

arguments

and

strict

is not

Selection."
of

than

rather

Selection

only

is lowered

place

production

he

the

place, it

takes

"Natural

this

habit,

new

nature.

first

the

those

to

Natural
It

in which

Selection

transforming

reply

to

appreciate

way

of

vidual
indi-

the

in

appear

nature.

influences.

transforming
briefly the

by

in

attempted

unduly

to

about

which

influences

the

to

ultimately exhibits

race

those

to

brought

the

as

modifications

similar

has

inasmuch

that,

"

true

of

reasoning.
instance

for

of

Natural

446
Selection
for

works

breeding

animals
that

is

that

saying

between
think

the

principles

the

process

that

Another

in

of

of

produced

I do
on

that

grant

we

it would

Lankester,

emphatically

was

survival

and

the

selection

by

meaning

of
in

Selection

not

the

to

of

the

"Natural
with

individual,

that

mean

is

nature

expounded

called

so

the

not

eloquently

so

from

the

and

the

to

of

existence
of

exist,

not

or

Selection

definitely in

the

must

of
which

the

the
of
the
of

Natural

Selection

Natural

Natural
so

case

risk

principle

does

been

introduction

the

the

principle

any
of

testify to

which

in

nature,

had

modifications

Such

either

phrase

securing

in this

the

from

vival
sur-

in which

which

amount

result

phrase,
the

way

as

But

place apart

death.

and

the

variants,

influences.

would

the

it secured

even

unnecessary

race

properly

understood

of

an

life

and

those

take

might

of

means

of

of

meaning

though

as

produced,

by transforming

spheres

the

Selection

best

the

selection,

this

which

modifying

were

transmutation

deal

Dr.

by

if

fittest,quite irrespective of

the

variations

world

strife.

investigation

but

described
nature

Natural

treat

survival

of

bear

Darwinism

Pure
that

way

of
the

of

given region

internecine

would

explanation

say

much

is very

divide

to

To

another.

Selection

species of

of the

in consequence

one

Natural

tion
isola-

the

case

Selection.

Natural

is to

is

the

was

from

pacificagreement

selection

of

in this

place

separating

forces

two

not

be

takes

instance

an

and

death,

purposes

peaceably

this

like

life and

by

be

the
is

tions
descrip-

theory.
Selection,"

qualitative
and

the

that

says
but

latter

Natural

Essays,

Dr.

quantitative
are

always

Selection

vol. *., ist

"does

Weismann,

ed.t p.

does

/or.

changes

not

in

present."*
not

the
If

produce

447

any

modification

it is

an

of

admission
other

some

resolved

that

for

example,

the

plant.

flowers

The

all

that

quantity

produced

modifications

of

Such

Growth

is
to

seems

that

me

former

the

if

of

power

would

does

he

through

which

Selection,

for

if

doubting

there

would

taken

no

of

we

fication.
qualitativemodi-

Natural

and

Natural

of

be

Natural

still

be

good

with

no

Selection

; while

was

to

of
of

gressive
pro-

only

for

acts

example,

most

ing
penetratNatural

not

perfume.
work

reason

extinction

the

the

impossible.

influence,

Selection

modification

as,

this

acquainted

that

the

the

which

Selection

or

dictum

Selection

would

other

some

the

without

sweetest

section

were

part in the

species

from

that

Natural

to

produced

preceding

that

shown

have

must

the

if so,

It

structure.

definition, then

structure

the

emit

But

perfume?

In

latter

development

say

size; development

the

selecting quantitative excellence,

flowers

the

to

mean

the

this

of

and

perfectly justifiedin calling

deny

that

producing
modification

Or

and

accept

we

Weismann

Dr.

be

of

overlook

growth

of

of

pendent
inde-

an

to

between

complexity

should

we

quantitative

But
of

in the

increase

an

cannot

matters

me

increase

mere

tinctive
dis-

understand

mere

to

seems

by

to

we

are

distinction

is

but

are

structures

definition

Spencer's

development.

Or

surely

of flowers

of

the

and

have

Selection

influence.

quality

scent

no

perfume

Natural

by

be

cannot

distinctive

as

perfume

the

transforming

Herbert

Mr.

if so,

product

surely legitimate,

flowers

emit

with

air

But

of

which

the

quality

It is

perfume

the

all the

removing

terms.

flowers

load

which

been

the

treat

to

qualities.
have

all

surely

organism,

an

And

those

to

of

quality

qualities are

without

quantity

attached

the

distinctive

influence.

into

meaning

alters

which

it

special
a

of

law

believe

that

species. The

species

has

take

they present

been

reasons

nature,
it had

stability

place apart

especialdiffi-

448
culties

the

to

of

variation
of

which

the

way

grant

we

be

inherited,
the

require

there

conclusion

and

have

that

by

shown

of

the

arguments

the

of

meaning

order

to

consistent
if the

of

process

method.

But

spheres
other

with

action,
the

may
human
and

It

best

at

the

demonstrated

and

which,

"

be

dominant

dismissed
rather

principle

article
of

in

of

nature.

word,
as

than
in

scientific

the

in

logical and
that

poraneously
contem-

on

go

is

that

shown

it could

expeditious

more

organic change, which

imagination

law

have

which

nature

the

could

ciate
appre-

modified

been

We

used

seen

transformation,

cheaper

of

law

surely

an

of

process

been

have

beset

theory.

Selection.

unduly

to

is

species

have

has

arrived

have

Natural

We

which

and

revealed

of

and

Selection

that

processes,

palpable
is

of

the

Natural

with

compete

many

of

statement

with
not

difficulties

the

meet

We

which

Selection

Natural

Selection,

it stands

is not

invalid.

are

ditions
con-

co-operate

as

depreciate transforming influences

Selection,

changed

transmutation

which

other

in

Natural

Natural

cannot

nature

process

that

of

not

ing
bring-

in

is not

experiment.
the

them

of

can

do

variations

influence

term,

world

variations

which

nature

that

results.

species ; while,

influence

of

in the

about

in

Natural

similar

assist

to

of

selective
sense

birth

result

; it is in

and

birth

only

selection

is the

parts

Selection

some

transforming

the

Natural

of

of

experience

brought

to

that

the

produce

that

selection

co-exist

the

We

find

The

human

at

Natural

transmutation

proper

cannot

to

we

is

and

the

assertion

of

correlated

The

parts

one

cannot

the

the

Selection.

in

alone,

principle

about
cases,

modify

may

acting

Selection.

co-ordinated

special ally of

Selection,
If

of

structure

cause

any

no

theory of Natural

excluded
cannot

never

compete
into

comes

fanciful

creation

welcomed
world
faith

from

as

of

the

reality.

it is not

CHAPTER

ORGANIC

EVOLUTION

I.

NOT

IDENTICAL

WITH

NATURAL

SELECTION.

is

"Happy
Not

human

All

that

The

law

The

union,

degree

he

each

and

where
that

and

begins
makes

visible

all

powers

find

may

where,

among

inherit

they

explores

that

partition

constitutions,

Which

but

end

governs

the

and

The

the

to

"

understand

to

only,

nature

natures

Kind

lives

who

he,

beings

faculties

that

do

assign

its

office

To

every

the

all

Through

the

from

Up

its

class

station

and

mighty

of

commonwealth

creeping

plant

things,

sovereign

to

man."

"Wordsworth.

According

living

of

growth

development
in

argument
sole

three

on

arguments
has
as

taken

proofs

that

that

phenomenon

and

Natural

or

we

process
then

Selection

adding

may

has

has
adduce

bring

been
evidence

arguments
this

evidence

to

of

cause

to

ducted
con-

forward

dominated

the

or

Evolution

these

special

any

chief

be

Organic

treat

of

The

may

may
of

the

as

process

structure.

process

We

may

Selection

we

this

the

Natural
without

but

process,
show

place,

of

all

by

are

by

Selection

lines.

that

show

to

now

and

complexity

Natural

distinct

Evolution,

they

size

dominated

has

which

law

in

in

of

favour

Organic

what

increase

or

increase

or

of

become

have

organisms

process

doctrine

the

to

show

the

that

452
Natural

and

species,

produces

that

the

for

of

In

the

of

modes

these

identical

Natural

with

the

contend

may

Evolution

Organic

consideration,

has

been

mining
deter-

the

consider

shall

we

effect

in

we

now

been

has

further

on

the

establishing

which

Selection,

of

which

process.

chapter

present

or

Selection

that

in

principle

also,

law

species

process

Natural

that

proofs

suggest

the

would

nature

the

Evolution

Organic

arguments

fact

as

of

cause

of

transmutation

that

of

transmutation

the

efficient

infer

then

may

we

the

produced

has

Selection

of

theory

and

Selection,

Natural

Evolution

Organic

treats

first of

the

as

therefore

which

the

uses

Organic

for

arguments

for

equally strong arguments

were

this

Against
of

warning
"the

Spencer,

this

into

leads

confusion

to

The

author

acute

the

that

the

bearings
he

opponents

of

Ms

when

another

Selection

; for
was

it

in

the
of

adduce

the

as

But

might

Organic
large."

at

"

two

the

falls
which

language

doctrine

The

of

by
arguments
for

have

and

and

"

Unconscious

descent

is

'

majority
for

the

the

recently

independent

theory.
the

from
has

Descent

of

Darwinian

the

Descent

of

Theory

possible
false

who

only

Doctrine

This
of

of

stance,1
circumDarwin's
of

inadequacy

life, they usually fancy they

against

arguments

the

absolutely

tion
contribu-

of

theory

evolution

uses

entitled

struggle

many

be

"

great

reader

effect

misunderstood

they

just

descent.

of

adequacy

Selection

adduced

theory

and

truth

says,
;

Natural
have

the

that

us

the

of

who

in The

book
and

Standpoint of Physiology
observed

with

emphatic

point.

similar

to

of

Darwin's

theory

rate

Schmidt,

speaks

Mr.

general

any

this

on

Oscar

Darwinism^

the

at

or

tells

the

xir., p. 384.)

is not

mistake,

Professor

41

vol.

the

have

we

they

Selection.

who

Evolution

with

even

Century,

certainly it

Organic

itself and

{Nineteenth
And

of

theory

the

to

Evolution

identify

readers

though

as

Natural

subject

the

Herbert

Mr.

of

mass

of

view

Evolution

no

that

the

of
reliability

direct

connection

Darwin's

theory

unserviceable,

and

with
of

the

the
one

Natural
doctrine

453
of derivation
the

stated

E.

are

two

totally

are

confounded

which

evidence,

which

secondly,

the

of

want

greatly

Mr.

favour

of

with

Zoology,

is

Selection

appears

Society
"Darwin

and

to

question

the

to

be

not

utterly powerless,

change

would

evolutionists,that
of
now

in

has

case

other."

the

or

forcible

very

the

of

in

one

consistent

scarcely

me

of

evolution,

that

confess

of

which

the

Linnean

the

where

but

of

theory

(Journal of

to

agree

Natural

the

small

considered

as

as

Linnean

"

concerned

points

of
in

importance

and

fact, were,

in relation

to

i.e.,in relation

to

in the

process."

"

lvi.,p. 245.)

efficient

the

method

been

Selection
so

certain

upon

comparatively

have

vol.

or

any

as

was

of

theory

merely

hitherto

they

vol.

to

amount

had

previously suggested factors

been
proved not to have been
Review,

point.

(Journal

"

favour

evolution

the

Contemporary

the

method

other

supposed,
evolution

or

were

be

to

would

not

overthrown.

necessarily be
"The

to

appears

considered

if Natural

Hence

of

highest possible importance

the

Review,

{Contemporary

proved

of

factors

its progress.

this

upon

undoubtedly

failed

evolution

of

or

causes

be,

of

side

one

place

xix., p. 393.)

although
question of

to

views

un-

first,the

taken

has

this

not

are,

laws

on

wholly irrelevant.""

me

Wallace

any

still continue
the

which,

doctrine,

these

Selection."

speaks

vol.

Zoology,

"

relation

to

the

evidence

while

method,

to

as

of

in

and

xix.y p. jQf.)

this fact

question

These

evolution

emphatic

Natural

vol.

this

nature

the

evolution,

of

that

p. 2.)

less

of

it.

between

injured

no

fact

course

the

general public,

on

that

Fittest,

argument,

theory

"

Of

the
the

the

Society
"

the

is

Therefore

by

to

involved

propositions
the

writers

prove

as

it,and

Romanes

"

distinct

distinction

constant

obscured

from

"

to

evidence

different

was

and

seems

(The Origin of

"

says

students

another

of

medium

causal

the

only

156-7.)

Cope

frequently by

""(pp.

; that

from

species

one

D.

"There

question,

of

Darwin.'

by

Mr.

notwithstanding

true

derivation

been
of
one

general agreement

mistaken

with

regard

organic evolution,
of

liii.,
p. Sji.)

the

factors."

"

which

among
to

one

had

(Romanes.

454
The

identification

Selection
there

only

of

the

the

belief

in

Selection

"

In

that

in the

there

is

before
and

all

that

of

theories

all

whose

the

one

the

Dr.

that

Natural

is the

in
would

add

What

evidence
all

the

process

ancestors,
from
same

the

does

Darwin

Mr.

and

all

much

thing
'origin

was

all

common

with

The

while,

every

descent
'

Natural

Contemporary

an

from

Review,

group
with

of

process

form

'

was

vol. lxiv.t p.

array

as

descended
that

328.

or,
term

the

This

species.
the

of

common

; and

modification,'

Selection

"

that, just as
few

zebras

allied

ments
argu-

"

from
and

it

if the

the

argument,

ancestral

word,

case

overwhelming

descended
quaggas,

that

discussion

that

irresistible

horses,

remote

by

prove,
of

each

asses,

species, by

words, by evolution

to

garded
re-

believe

that

in

the

the

"is

perhaps justified

are

dominates

chain

Darwin.

who
of

two

makes

organisms

following passage:

have

occurred

has

did

asses

more

of

the

connected

have

so

in

bounden

of the

choose

kept apart

were

which

It is the

even

of

each

having

earth

sense

hypothesis

other

of

all

hypothesis

an

Those

But

language.

remind

Selection

Evolution,

Organic

"

( The Students

"

strictest

for

and

horses

the

together,and

Natural

logical clearness

Wallace

asserts

only

or

Natural

I would

to

conditions."*

in

of

creation.

explanation

to

law

have

of facts."

the

the

we

bondage

to

for

"

of
this

using

arguments

Mr.

natural

cause

work

with, links

that

Selection,

only

in

number

asserts

adaptations

that

of

acts

fixity;

means

question only one

species on the
not

are

larger

conceivable
as

main

is in accordance

Weismann

only

of

special

the

in

Aveling

Selection

distinct

minds

by

tion
produc-

the

unchangeable

Dr.

author

numberless

from

that

comprehensible,

the

the

its

is what

Natural

on

originated

of

duty

present

"

and

the great

hypothesis of

at

us

That

of

of

belief

the

Natural

with

condition, viz., that

one

Evolution

Organic

words

the

world

species

alone.

Evolution

possible explanations

two

each

Organic

justified on

organic

of

creation

be

only

can

are

of

in

is

other

applied

455
the

to

of

set

natural

guiding principle by
brought

was

method

is

But

of

Organic

Evolution

regarded

combination
process

abstract

and

about,

variation

other

virtue
and

Natural

them

of

of

transformation

especially to

are

Mixed

due

to

law
to

that

of

the
there

Evolution
of

means

with

variations

among

Selection.

The

Evolution

Organic

organism

an

also

may

accompanied

variation

of

structure

by

modification

circumstances
from

is

that

of

laws

fication.
modi-

principle

Organic

of Natural

with

the

brought

with

the

"

favourable

action

in

variations

likeness

whereby

asserts

like

modification,

the

inherited, apart

Darwinism

of

or

principle of heredity

defines

with

the

descent

the

asserts

the

of

these

that

descent

by

the

circumstances

selective

it is

modifications

Specific

the

which

by

produces

descent,

about

laws

Darwinism

through

being

considered

it asserts

differences, arid

brought

of

Evolution,

theory

implies

survive

theory

the

it

Selection.

individual

of

Evolution

Organic

methods,

in his
idea

the

alone,

which

of

Pure

theory

as

like

by
;

careful

agency

the

words,

which

place

from

defined

inherited.

as

Organic

of

virtue

be

of

be
In

different

transforming

apart

may

of

be

that

both.

of

The

take

of

alone,

agency

by

result

the

as

and

definition

all discussion

between

abstract

in the

ject
sub-

it is obvious

should

distinction

the

that

be,

Organic

of

If such

may

Darwinism

making

terms;

that

physical

of

theories

false.

93-4.)

one

phenomenon

another

to

vii.y pp.

only

is obvious

however

Mixed

in

is

and

power

species

vol.

other

be

to

starting point, it

believer

use

is

proved

impossible.

the

all

motive

one

there

the

that

been
the

that

about

assumes

have

the

from

change

assertion

bringing

Evolution,

the

formed

{Nineteenth Century,

the

of

is made

which

about""

Moreover,

which

causes

the

"

fications
modi-

generally, and
is

; and

adapted

these

principle of
is in nature

by

cations
modifi-

selection.
a

selection

456
of

favourable

best

of

birth

those

transforming

variations

variations

which

influences

transforming, apart
in

Yet,
writers

spite of

Evolution
with

that

outset

be

may

just fiftyyears
his
In

Vestiges of

88

article

an

Review*
"The
is

between
of

of

day

the

observe

of

Natural

Mr.

under

Romanes,

in such

Now

species in

{p. 77.)

Our

short

trunk
trunk

The

in

"

; and

it

there

is

heard

never

other

the

of

nightly
Forttitle of

the

had

while

its

to

was

principal

and

more

system

be

may

and

gives

to

the
off

as

clear

vol,

likened

the

lowest

the

animal

which

new

xxx.
,

and

to

anything

"

place

to

all the

organization.
tree, in which

organisms.
one

of

which

these

sents
repre-

be

of

off smaller

(p. 18.) This

could

series, pp. 7S9'75"

give

This

Each

kingdom.

ramify again,
as

based

say

of their

large trunks,

two

other

expression

an

to

be

large branches,

branches

numerous

may

represent

into

separates

then

is

taken

grade

been

has

impossible

the

from

Argument

proceeds

to

of classification

system

of "The

it is found

series,according

vegetable

trunks

these

then

classification

linear

soon

the

but

Creation.

of

resemblance

classification

that

out

and
organic affinities,

upon

short

assertion

Evolution

one

heading

the

Classification,"points

death

that

published

under

whom

Selection,

lamented

his

of

(October, 1894)

appeared

close

as

gifted exponents.

most

"

what

the

at

in

this

History

Organic

writers, one

two

theory

of

Chambers

Natural

of

realise

believers

now

Robert

Romanes

Evidences

to

these

the

the

Mr.

by

all

subsequently reprinted

Scientific

interesting

of

dealing

Evolution

Organic

this, it is
Mr.

since

ago

to

Organic

In

to

illustration

I write

work,
1

for

for

Selection.

property

As

due

prominent

most

important

remarkable

very

the

arguments

for Natural

common

given.

the

is

by

influences.

used

evidences

the

doctrine.

have

the

about

brought

modification

considerations,

fact, it

the

are

process

these

remarkable

this

also

of

selection

been

selective

arguments

as

also

have

and

from

subject

the

on

and

of

the

like
tree-

fact

458
of

Speaking
the

the

inference

says
"

of

existence
be

to

drawn

rudimentary

from

that

and

structures

fact,

Mr.

Romanes

"

The

such

deprecates
acted

"This

for

formed

are

were

special creation

of

theory

we

be

that

these

ideal

an

He

type."

if this

that

ments
rudi-

principle

consistently carried

is far

from

out.

realised.n

being

'

Chambers,

idea

expect

to

contends

it to

expectation, however,

"{PP- 39-4*-)

the

adhering

of

further

; and

should

reasonable

Mr.

sake

idea

an

on

the

only maintain

can

of

speaking

the

inadmissibility of

total

for

each,

rudimentary

organs

creation

separate

of

to

on

goes

say

that"

"

single fact

the

these

such

on

or

supposition could

blemishes

as

abortive

of

be

regarded

blunders, irreconcilable

or

with

condemns

in

other

no

idea

the

it ; for

light than
Almighty

of

perfection." {p. 202.)

"

"The

In
Mr.

"

Romanes

We

says

should

find

to

expect

the

be

case,

Chambers

Mr.

should

be

organic types living on

the

found

as

says

question Are
enjoy a parity of
"

reverse

The

is even,

in

When

the

to

like

that

man

"

but

to

eastern

areas.

proves."

area

is

And

this

nected
conwe

{p. 4Q.)

"

other.

other

regions

that
the
of

several

land
the

some

find

vegetation
different,and
families."

from

bears

the

hemisphere.

bear

there

{p. 279.)

"

results,

conspicuous
the

the

or

all

tribes,as

connexion
western

regions which

the

less

of

ing
interest-

an

precisely similar

of the

as

way

seeds

conditions, identical

species are nearly

a
diversityof
measure,
we

the

arises

isolated

the

zoology,

in such
of

Hence

various

in such

(with,perhaps,

those

separated

are

communication

the

and

the

passed by
to

of

that

is universal, and
have

each

plants
is

earth

general

towards

considerable

come

the

climate

answer

we

excepting
of being)
appear

the

as

differ

to

or

"

the

general resemblance,

resemble

portions of

various

Thus

evidence

abundant

preclude anything
their respective plants

of

this theory that

on

to

"

"

to
given geographical
organic types living elsewhere, according
with other
disconnected
or
geographical

from

Distribution,"

Geographical

area

any

"

from

Argument

and

forms

dog,

arctic regions
'With

these

459
exceptions,' says
zoological

researches

individual

have

species

frequently,the
the

"The

form

low

occurring

the

contrary,

gradual advance
high, from the
the

law

which

to

Mr.
of

That

glance

at

fossil

"

"

of

of

would

appear

to

forms
this

of

of the

the

convince

Indeed,

us.

received

has

science,

series

superficial

most

several

as

have

able
remark-

types
in

found

been

"

why

reason

that

and
.

says

it is not

plants

and

different

they inhabit, which

is

areas,

animals

inhabit

should

which

conclusively proved by
men."

"

the

continents,

the

has

of

suitability
determined

the

effects

of

(p. 60.)

"

that

the

America,
these

of

forms

higher

to

and

plants

areas

those

speaks

He

both

kind

transportation of species by

disqualification of

law

modification

of

some

sufficient

forth

so

and

precisely the

"

of

discoveries

not

the

to

complex,

effect.

similar

animal

of

observed

the

upon

continues

physiological

to

Africa, Asia

On

has

the

is

simpler

Chambers

It does

the low

and

adaptive

to

progress

says

and

their creation

Mr.

to

no

seas,

artificial

the

characters

organisms

the

with

completion
{p. 151.)

is

special,from

many
.

from

gradation

Romanes

There

islands,
of

then

from

wanting

different

series."

This

geological history is

state.""

Mr.

highly organised

geological

development

globe

and

of the

support

formerly

to

the

is thus

the

the

to

the

spoken

the

there

doctrine

the

Romanes

{pp. 46-7.)

"

of

upon

general

descent

had

organisation,
"

of

nature.

of

process

progress

animals

Mr.

Geology,"

the

in

simple

organic

Chambers
the

no

the

and

give rise."

necesshy

"

instance

"

with

opposite hemisphere."'

the

from

down

from
few

of

the

in

; but

identical

not

are

not

"

"

been

is

region

one

Argument

there

that

of

indigenous

races

stating

contends

natives

are

parallel

continents

separate

no

but

sometimes,

as

that

In

regions.

other

in two

is found

genus

species which

In

each

far

as

asserted

be

distant

to

others,

any

it may

gone,

species replace

same

corresponding
(pp. 280-1.)

yet

common

are

climates, analogous

without

'and

Pritchard,

Dr.

diversitybetween

is occasioned

countries

to

the

in all

support

similar

instances

precisely

regions
by

the

any
same

460

thriven

have

and

climates

in

science

of

lower

higher

highest animal,
similar

matter

when

And,

which

to

are

"

; but

or

living

plant begins.

the

it

but

beast.

mental
fundaas

be

cannot

Later

till still later

not

of

can

it

on

it be

belongs."" (pp. 6j~s.)

"

is
of

embryos

each

bird

the

of

development

from

different

assume

lowly animals

vertebrate,

the

as

case

exhibits

such

he

mammals

of

he

as

strong

to

speck

established,

mammal

from

characterise
off

the

the

animals

stages

begins

take

development

fish,a snake,

says

the

(1) that

becomes

be

of

order

Embryotic

be

is to

he

Chambers

Mr.

"

is to

animal
to

that

higher

begins

the

is marked

he

Next

that

which

from

qualitieswhich

he

is evident
said

instance,

for

of

history

all the

embryological

higher

the

life

of

strongest

same

development

animality

his

whether

his

that

to

jellyfish.

said

the

The

the

when

Thus,

man,

anatomical
the

time

characters.

the

it follows

embryology,

perhaps

through

the

to

up

bryology,"
Em-

epitome of the
anticipationfor granted,

evolution.

of

favour

of

ones,

from

condensed

this

taking

facts

affords

is true,

of

sort

But

the

by

invariably pass

almost

its

constitute

to

embryology

arguments,

ing
correspond-

in

Argument

inheritance

by

of its descent.

in

the

of

many

{p. 282.)

"

The

"

stating

descent

of

it is fully realised

as

Africa."

and

flourish

doubt,

no

and

new,

"

ought

history

whole

Asia

the

continent

elder

theory

individual

in

would,

when

Romanes,

If the

the

America

Europe,

says
"

themselves

the

of

horse, goat, etc.,

ox,

extended

tribes of

indigenous

Mr.

The

species.

or

genera

other

now

all

science.

animals

primary positions
distinguishably

not

are

(2) that

and

Its

those

all

of

animals

pass

of which
is a type
development, each
or
configuration of tribes inferior to it in
analogue of the permanent
scale
the
that
all
Speaking roundly, it is undoubted
{p. 203Y
the
in
animals
embryo
through phases resembling
general as
pass

through

well

the

as

is

Nor

In

series

of

dealing

Mr.

proof

this

from

of

law

"
"

drawn

lower

the

human

the

evolution.

grade

from

certain
instinct

conscience

and
mental
He

(p. 203).

(p. 20s).

adduces

sympathy
adduces

of

those

Romanes

of

animal

Chambers
a

of

arguments

evolution

from

as

exempt

with

considerations,

supposed

of

particular characters
himself

man

Mr.

phases

and

general
and

the

gence
intelli-

intelligence.
constitution
shows

of

gradation

mals
ani-

of

461
development
how

human

the

different

the

He

ages.

it

and

of

brain

in

is

man

of

observation

only be

can

the

and

process,

witnessed

the

transmutation

Evolution

has

not

Chambers

uses

an

employed

by

Mr.

If

short-lived
if

"

few

into

as

existence

would

Herbert

such

each

suppose

man

the

few

hours

place

possessed
with

that

that

would
vol.

of Biology,
Mr.

Chambers

of

April day
the
them
the

and

such

may

animal
be

our

same

Mr.
that

as

"

in which
in

the

been

of

outset,

each

visible

had

"

the

and

man

would

had

or

had

woman

originallyformed

been

first

he

during

being

taking place,

were

came

created.

them

this

his

way,

separately

extended,

structure

they

usual

in any

as
own

during

women,

mode

occurring

much

very

impression."

ciples
{Prin-

"

of

capable
its

the

to

hovering

ephemeron,

observing

it would

of

these

then

to

be

little

creatures

feet

the

//" 79-8o.

be

denizen

difficultyin conceiving

for

its

of

the

frog

fry

change

no

conceive

qualifiedto
to

pool

seen

were

were

become

effect.

same

over

aged afternoon, having

lungs, that

internal
the

that

/'.,
pp. 337-8.)

long time,

branchiae

external

replaced by

In

have

to

point,

says

and

have

to

naturally be

life,were

for such

erased,

an

below.

water

then

speaks

that

"Suppose

of

this

who

men

observations

the

actual

follows

it

On

reasoning

woman

from

characters

This

them.

says,

an

pretends

one

the

to

structure

his

by

so

species,

studying

changes

no

and

all the

of

which

over

infer

but

and

which

"

creature
contemplated by some
like
our
possessing intelligence

be

to

speculating as

appreciable changes

taken

in the

degree only

essentiallythe

it is manifest, that,

no

Spencer,

being

No

probably

ponds
corres-

mind

in

proved

as

illustration

life,and

of

hours

of

geological

between

proved."*

ephemeron,

an

imagine

we

the

objection

of

been

mankind

imagine

we

the

against

argues

if true,

Evolution,

"

also

through

difference

"

brain

the

succession

difference

the

shows

; he

specific difference."

Romanes

Mr.

which

animals

succession

in

animals,

that

shows

is not

has

succession

animals

lower

of

different

of

embryo

classes

to

brains

the

in

that

to

decay,

developed,
of
any

the

land.

of the

and
the

one

in

upon

that
be
tail

cisely
Pre-

species

462
which

people

higher

of

type

Mr.

It is
of

of

the

or

sentiment, as

I cannot

point

in any

mind

that

and

Balfour

the

has

higher
through
resemble

receives

of

the

stating
and

and

that

degrading
human

the

to

worthless

as

concerned
?

ing
Degrad-

mind,
its

in

for

and

notions

the
from

Evolution

Organic

Mr.

who

affirm

latter.

to

former

This

have

terms

not

are

for the

who

the

are

Evolution,

truth

the

general

writers,

two

Selection

those

tinction
disdoubt

no

indicate

the

Selection.

Natural

of

these

arguments

by

more

of

of

simple

the

Darwin's

theory

in

the

lowing
fol-

"

of

each

group

series
the

this

Natural

recognised, that

its

permitted

been

prevent

believers

been

have

Organic

long

forms

quite

are

the

comparison

all

speaks

terms

"It

overlooked

used

be

(p. 241.)

"

special theory
Mr.

prejudices

which

of

Evolution

inadvertently

although

I may

they

is not

"

of

of

are

been

has

more

man

necessarily arguments

not

dignity
feeling

of
But

animals

lower

evidences

terms,

synonymous

the

notion

from

they

Organic

that

are

to

property

common

it

ant
descend-

the

to

(pp. Sj-4.)

"

origin of

scientific

the

of

any

correct."

It is obvious,

ment,
senti-

"

is liable

being invariably

that

expressive

term

human

the

with

way

is

that

degrading
being a matter

meet

to

lineal

is

in this matter,

truth."

of

ground

being

man

only sentiments

are

says

of

which

able

not

am

to

the

on

this obstacle

sentiments

they

idea

the

But

to

"

conception

guides

or

advancing by generation

raised

conception
Now

your

Chambers

Mr.

"

is

such

that, as

arguments

the

animal

affect
out

says:

that

monkey

former

of

capable

objections

Romanes

thought

the

is

being."" {p. 21 j.)

with

Dealing

"

earth

our

lower

of

pass,

stages

forms

explanation

in

of the
on

Mr.

in
which

the

the

of

course

they

group.

Darwin's

and

embryos

This

more

their
or

remarkable

theory

of

larvae

of

the

development,

less

completely

phenomenon
descent.

There

463
according to this theory,
antagonistic, principles which

two

guiding,

have

rendered

are,

order

of

and

variation.

these

laws

stages

of

offspring

action

tendency

its

to

the

the

characters

second

these

of

its

laws

their parents.

resemble

of

in

reproduced

are

The

present

heredity

of

laws

sense

the

By

from
variation
a
principles,continuous
since every
acquired variation has
possibility,
two

inherited."

be

that

assert

stages.

certain

the

as

existence

exactly

never

these

of

becomes

type

parent

first of

corresponding

at

that

common

all

at

descendants
asserts

are

in

possible

known

These

The

organism

an

world.

organic

the

and

(Comparative

"

vol.

Embryology,

t\,

pp. 2-3.)
All

this

makes
in

is

words,

This

Evolution

overlook

details

explanation
the

taken

place

careful

most

and

Evolution
Fiske

Mr.
uthe

lower"
the

and

in
And
an

been
power

in

other

general,
yet

assertion

Mr.

of

case

writers

of

Organic
deal

who

But

with

we

the

enclature
nom-

whatever

identification
But

the

is obvious

have

further

subject

has

who

have

those

to

belief

strictlycorrect

distinction

the

desire

between

times
some-

been

Organic

Selection.

from

the

change

evolution

makes

the

in

distinguishes

has

of

tion
Evolu-

from

or

theories.

treatment

between

the

power

to

classification,embryology,

distribution,

there

that

of

fact of such

Natural

arguments
and

of

emphasise

to

that

the

method

already quoted.
this

that

sole

importance

be, the

passages

remark

fact

statement

may

the

Organic

from

arise

may

is

the

the

the

in

to

from

or

of

apparent,

or

possible description ;

Selection

Natural

or,

Selection.

Selection

shortest

and

Evolution,

distinctivelyDarwinian,

is

Natural

to

Natural

the

from

what

to

identification, real

and

that

description of Organic

reference

no

other

use

simply

and
a

thus

fairlyto

derivation

of

discern

the

to

words,
and
Fiske
which

he

apt

the

modus

fact
from
of

operandi

distinguishes between
of

ignores
is

logy,
morpho-

higher forms

mode

one

establish

marshal

evolution

this

to

in

distinction,

mislead,

when

ticular.
parand
he

464
of

speaks
with

the
of

that

"

Professor

the

horse

other

Huxley

Mr.

Mr.

"

so

is

is not

as

these

this

of

synonymous

the

of

that

descent

of

requiredto

was

and

{Darwinism

"

of

in

important

the

extends,
could

he

it has

researches,

knowledge

for

Moreover,

says

evolution?

language
:

"

become

history

have

evident

of the

type

from

Addresses,

{American

"

that,

horse

predicted

been

only

geology

in his

loose

be,

to

is

from

general.

and

out

horse

the

argument

Evolution

him

of

case

the

precisely that which

the
principles of

and

knowledge

history

Theory?

inaccurate

so

present

our

as

supplies all

that

makes

to

exactly

the

Darwinian

Organic

Fiske

Thanks
far

the

illustration

of

Huxley

as

that

say

mammal

it is obvious

favour

in

Selection

pp. jo-i.)

particular

of

proof

Essays,

Whereas

well

may

five-toed

the

Natural
Evolution.

Organic

from

complete

of

proof

p. 89.)
We

have

distinction

lost

referred

late

his

the

works,

ignorant

on

Under

busy
and

In

digest

energy

the

essay

to

first

gives
Romanes

the

arguments

Organic

who

The

Origin

however
follow."

an

the

consequently

were

of

professed

time

not

that

epitome
It

presented."
had

fact

the

to

of

already

Essay

read

to

more

less

or

subject.

place, it

Mr.

of

and

well

who

those

circumstances,

of

of

or

lecture

of

due

have

to

seems

in the

was

this

emphasised
he

yet

completely

thought

the

aid

the

these

life

it

Darwin

scientific

short

of

has

and

republication

which

to

come

Mr.

doctrine

to

sight

Its

to.

Romanes

Mr.

emphatically,

most

sometimes

"the

that

seen

I have

of Species, which

indolent

it desirable
man,

any

disposition,

to

of

find

may

supply

however

both

time

{p. 2.)

"

should

admirable

be

by

Evolution.

noted

that

Mr.

from

Darwin
It

is

the

of

statement

only reproduces
used

thought

The
in

true

its

title of

this

contents,

for

Origin of Species

behalf
that

of the
Mr.

process

Romanes

466

brought
Natural

Selection

avoid

to

Mr.

about.

has

discussion

that

Natural

the

arguments

for Natural

But

Mr.

after

the

The

latter

for

Organic

And

by

not

does

he

for

in

Darwin

Mr.

the

the

then

arguments

The

of

Species,
and

Animals

what

that

fact

the

are

of that

peculiar property

Origin

many

theory,'which

his

by

of

evidence.

find

to

is confirmed

Variation

does,

Selection.

confirmatory

as

confirm

to

means

view

order

Organic

for

Natural

of

an

as

work

latter

arguments

and

treated

easy

of

The

explicitly in

the

as

regarded

be

the

favour

in

tend

implicitly

the

expounded,

very

this

in

that

are

which

And

theory.

idea

is

manner

any

treated

are

must

is stated

Evolution

considerations

ground

this

on

Origin of Species,the

The

arguments

is thus

it

Essay

of

the

doctrine

and

it is assumed

Selection.

argument

are

point,

all ;

therefore,

and

matter,

Evolution

Romanes'

all, suggest

Evolution

trivial

done

has

inadequate exposition
which

Organic

arguments

in

the

much

haw

know

not

with

such

Selection

though

do

to

on

for

does

Darwin

he

states

under

Plants

Domestication.
"The

principle of Natural
hypothesis, but rendered
positively know
nature

and

this

fair

and

whether

facts, such

distribution
and

as

and

other

Variation,

The

proved
process

large

of

of

several

whole

the

large and
times, and
Natural

facts,it ought

existence,

races.

the

me

question

organic beings,
their

to

be

"

by

their

affinities

mutual

Selection

only

classes

independent

of

of

favourable

of

to

seems

we

state

domestic

of

this

and

succession

principle of
of

preservation

what

for

struggle

formation

considering

present

bodies

the

of

in

beings

mere

as

by

does

received."

explain
"

(The

t'.jp.p.)

theory
by

tested"

geological

If the

vol.

be

explains
and

know

at

probable

organic

inevitable

manner

in past

of

analogical

may

the

homologies.

these

the

hypothesis

degree

variability

looked

be

may

some

almost

from

it

in

positively

we

legitimate

and

trying
of

the

consequent,

variations,
Now

what

by

"

the

of

Selection

the

of

Natural

arguments

organic

evolution

Selection
which
has

go
taken

is
to

thus
prove

place.

tested

and

that
This

seems

the

467
to

that

this
had

men

contented

clear
ceased

that

suppose

The

master.

that

believing

what

should
little

that
we

if the

for
and

that

had

hand-painted

the

it

the

they

though
the

to

"

subjects
the

such

"

on

which

ignorant

are.

supposed,

vol.

of

the

candour;

But

Mr.
in

of

more

even

is

in

giving

these

Organic

as

Organic

it may

Darwin

in

that

it

difficulties
as

especially belonging

Selection

will assuredly

he

difficulties relate

ignorant

regarded

are

creates

recognising

all believers

but

Evolution

Organic

do

nor

ignorant

difficulties

subject

and

these

difficulties

method

particular

assertion

chiefly to

wholly

know

we

than

is

how

generally

disappear.""

( The

p. ij.)

Evolution

Organic

that

*.,

perfection of the geological record,

"c.
possibilityof transitions in organs,

these

chief

the

Here

Natural

much

are

we

of

of

degree

of

most

Variation,

the

If

reasons

work

the

treats

for

confessedly

are

we

we

of

distribution, the

of

means

But

Selection.

theory

the

as

Darwin

but
difficulties,

weighty

reasons

some

that

test

prove

hand.

the

was

to

difficulties

the

the

give

to

chromo-lithograph,

Mr.

Natural

considering

In

with

meet

of

theory

it

of

ancient

an

first to

give

to

were

further

us

particular

then
a

then

that

arguments

were

they

spirit

same

accompanying

and

some

belief

not

was

suppose

that

of

surely be

would

were

by proofs

us

authenticity

hand

the

expert

the

us

Let

the

to

as

from

from

was

say

particular artist,

In

arose

be

to

it

weight

been

and

hand-painted,

was

for

of

paint pictures,

logical process

work

the

Let

Let

reproducing existing paintings

controversy

horse.

chromo-lithography.

painting supposed

"

to

the

illustration.

an

with

of

process

before

cart

by

themselves

the

by

the

putting

make

to

try

be

to

me

the
seem

himself

difficulties
Evolution

the

chief

difficulties

Evolution.

This
of

impression
the

to

and
he

eager
his

is

ought

fact

the

accepting

to

ment
treat-

extreme

opponent

cause

only doing
to

of

away.
what

do, quite apart

468
from

the

the

effect

which

beset

to

us

of

with

that

suppose

Natural

they

difficulties

the

of

theory

difficulties

the

Selection,

of

or

associated

with

leading

comparison

insignificantin

are

has

treatment

from

attention

withdrawing
the

Such

Selection.

of Natural

theory

in

Evolution

Organic

general.
This
the

condition

Organic

assumed

"I

of

there

shall

Darwin

discuss

the

links
of

the

weight,

great

of

theory

But

Evolution

is

species. Although

remember

there

concerned,
creation.

Organic

Evolution

deals

of

result

by

we

any

; but

see

can

facts
absence

innumerable

of

difficulties

explicable

are

on

inexplicable.*
"

the

surely

hypothesis

to

as

Organic

hypothesis,

for

such

as

methods

of

has

might

world

Organic
taken

not

that

negation

how

evolution

of

be

of

fact

the

existing organic

possible

fact

fact of
rival

one

argument

two

is not

the

as

only

the

phenomenon

The

proved.

not
as

of

result

far

so

is

with

Organic Evolution,

from

them

otherwise

are

The

out

one

If the

ating
gradu-

organ

of these

some

of

many

and

that,

special

as

The

i.,p. S.)

of

that

that

see

Selection,

vol.

must

we

simple

very

geological formations,

our

shall

we

Natural

Variation,

{The

in

all allied

connecting

theoiy.

and

time,

present

of

the

to

following heads

the

under

cases

opposed

are

marvellous
highly perfect organ
; the
of
hybridity ; and, lastly,the
question

whole

; the

"

some

steps into

small

by

ground

the

is

the

on

classed

be

impossibilityin

of instinct

This

difficulties which

the

solved

be

only

Selection.

Natural

difficulties may

apparent

could

with

associated

difficulties

were

justified on

be

question might

the

which

Mr.

by

These

are

that

Evolution

hypothesis

at

of

treatment

duction.
pro-

expected

Evolution

is
far

place, so

cannot

might

be

affected

have

been

brought about.
There

to

seems

to

experts

as

Organic

Evolution

be

the

relative

the
as

very

difference

greatest

worth

result,and

of

the

Natural

among
for

arguments
Selection

as

the

469
method

Huxley

believes

while

the

at

theories

facts

to

motions

the

promulgation.
coincidence

the

"

On

but

And

which

he

the

accepting

their

all

vol.

Institute,

v.,

fact

certainly a

it is

only the
is

evolution

"

existing

longer

no

the

of

nature

due, which

pothesis,
hy-

an

logical
physio-

is still open

to

Britannica.)

"

general

of

doctrine

it is

that

evolution

possible to
and

uniformitarian,

the

or

fulness."

integrityand

yet

Darwinian

{Proceedings of

"

hesitate

to

the

or

have

the

Royal

p. 270.)
the

on

Evolution,

Organic

fact

nebular,

Wallace,

Mr.

its

of

requirements."

of many

is

predecessors

personal experience

faith in the

theory in

their

that

says

testifyfrom

can

time

character

same

evolution

of palaeontology, the

{Encyclopaedia

"

the

theoretical

facts with

present

Copernican

the

at

can

p. go.)

life from

to

did

the

at

the

as

preciselyof

is

observed

historical

again

complete
in

of

an

factors

discussion."

"

logicalbasis
the

animal

of

forms

Its

evidence

the

evolution,

foundation

is not

which

conclusions

heavenly bodies

the

of

of

the

If that

it.

with

accordance

when

demonstrated

be

to

secure

as

process

"

doctrine

the

the

says

said

the

of

any

which

merely inductive

no

Addresses,

{American

"

is

accept

by

proved,

been

has

to

method

He

and

exactly

upon

of

are

proved,

hesitates

entire

in

be

to

be

rests

theory

about.

proof, there

said

time,

the

hypothesis

shown

are

scientific
be

explain

brought

inductive

"An

he

Mr.

about.

brought

been

Evolution

Organic

time

same

has

result

that

which

been

has

that

which

by

hand,

think

to

seems

Natural

by

even

the

as

other

Selection,
of

transmutation

that

is not

so

species by Natural

Selection.
"

of

Selection.'

Natural

but

and

we

can

follow

known

laws

occurred,

but

facts

laws

and

{Nineteenth

we

cannot

Century,

trace

of
vol.

which

origin of

modification,' is

not

we

origin

of

only

know

by step, by

step

former,

the

in 'the

latter

process,

the

involved

with

included

The

the

is,that

upon

descent

is not

thing,and

same

extinct,by

living and
the

insisted

point here

The

we

are

almost

its steps, and

we

have

vii.,p. "5.)

no

all

organisms,
necessarily

not

species by

means

has
of

means

occurred,

known

facts

equally certain,
there

certain

may

have

has

been

knowledge."

"

470
I cannot

believe

for

Organic

has

been

his

followers

then,

Evolution

it is to
Natural

hardly

can

in

need

wonder

it

of

battle

the

traditional

view

the

accepted
as

been

it has
of

theory

their

Lost,

Biblical

strains

the

the

and

poet's picture.

The

finds its echo

music

the

of Milton's
in

Haydn

and

present
Paradise

realisingthe

The

musician.

of

place,

doubtless

been

has

of the

points, as

species

until

state

always

hanced
en-

thrilling

enforced

the

poet's description
"

tender

the

universal

Her

of

creation

first

the

second

the

In

so.

influence

descriptive

"

scientific

on

we

species

has

piety

popular imagination

co-operation

the

and

stately poetry

This

picture.
by

do

to

in

For,

the

yet

fixity of

the

Bible

unchanged

an

in the

aided

which

the

instantaneous
in

implied

Bible,

possible

the

continuance
was

of

teaching

in

strong

And

was.

doctrine.

the

in

once

belief

the

how

day

present

species

accepted

taught

was

the

at

that

generally

place,

realise

fixity of

the

not

day,

that

the

against

nomenon?
phe-

fixity of species.

belief

the

How,

of this confusion,

fact

the

of

some

intellectual

explanation

waged

was

Selection

and

Darwin

singular

all, in

arguments

special pleader.

the

this
an

first of

Selection

We

long

for

seek

we

found,

be

for

the

Natural

for

Mr.

by

spirit of

account

we

If

of the

those

with

the

in

of

identification

the

consciously adopted

can

was

that

in the

face

whose

grass

with

verdure

clad

pleasant green,"

exquisite air, "With

musician's

verdure

clad."
But
to

in

addition
that

understand

world

were

on

those

who

had

it- confirmed

to

the

this, the
all

side

observed
the

the

of

general public
authorities

doctrine.

this
the

teaching

of

organic
of

Divine

In

world

given

were

the

scientific

other
declared

Revelation.

words,
that
This

471

general
had

influence

great
such

to

authority
times,

recent

says
"

of

concensus

the

over

the

could

not

similar

these

will,

their

think,

I
men

In

be

to

the

be

in

has

Agassiz

The

appeal

Even

vain.

in

put forth.

been

quite

Dr.

Bree

much

could

its

fingers

sat

on

the

call

to

is

"

to

the

accept

dogma

Nature

is dear

This

Eliot

the

in

is

feeling

following

earth

the

earth

that

ourselves

birds,

because

loved

the

that

the

grass

harm

no

sweet

monotony

hips

same

the

(The

"

tiny

our

that

we

precious

where

it is known?"

because

with

to

no

flowers

same

the

"

had

red-breasts

same

did

had

we

gather

to

the

they

is worth

where

on

"

if

well

so

used

we

hedgerows

autumn

and

the

thing
everyMill

on

p. 33.)

"Sitting
and

the

on

familiar

in

banks

herbs

again

markings lay
from

remembrances

that

this

and

Silas

way,
the

as

he

turned

began

was

look

their

the

unchanged
of

sense

for

crowding

timidly, taking refuge in

enfeebled
spirit.""(Silas

away
his

lay lightly on

to

with

leaves

his palm, there

on

which

little world

Eppie's

not

spring,

novelty

known,

Floss,

p. in.)

Afarner.

Richard

Jefferiesgives

do

not

the

measure

Gentleman*

flowers,

blackbirds,
there

as

change

want

wild

same

long

by

at

sentimental

its side.

on

George

loved

lisping to

God's

What

crops.

people

by

were

every

we

as

if it

it ;

again

haws

once

arrived

indifference."

with

unchangeableness.

have

never

in

up

outline

one

"

childhood

used

No

We

and

conclusions
treated

who

men

questions.

doubtless,

was,

authority

of

be

to

are

these

the

say

induce

beautifully expressed

come

to

there

would

because

of

study

of

pp. 44-5,)

place,

so

passages

the

to

or

next

had

us

lives

Transmutable.

not

which

so

large.

have

must

deliberately expressed opinions

enough

feeling, which

the

at

world

plea

bold

Owen

as

{Species

the

are

devoted

such

"

experts

"

have

the

of

Now

"

opinion

his

of
s

is

the

Magazine,

trees

the

coloured
cast

and
vol.

the

to

the

want

same

light to

song

utterance

and

old

same

soft

ash

yellow-hammer,
a

want

shadow
them

the

on

in

the

cclxxiii.,p. gi.)

sentiment.

same

and

things,

loved
; the

green

doves,
turtle-

sing,sing, singing
dial, for
same

is the

such

place." (The
"

472
We

further

must

Lamarckian
them

principles

chief

his

much

sentiment

seems

to

the

arguments

the

of

the

This

fact

The

absolute

The

idea

also

word

that

nature

the

doctrines

The

If the

point

had

been,

there

had

which

been

Then,

Organic

were

not

in the

with
from

of nature,

power
sufficient
one

could

she

"

as

chief

species
employed
the

we

primordial type."

Hence,
and

time

and

it

of

stress
not

were

by

the

upon

down

at

origin of species

to
was

there

is

not

be

evolved

it

no

that

the

Natural

ass

another
but

was

limit to be

farther

set

in

wrong

supposing that
organised forms

all other

single one,

from
the

vol.

happened

fixed

ago,

vegetables

descent

consisted

argument

long

and

even

Review,

me,

secure

but

shown

once

should
have

said

prevail.

of direct

then

fixityof species

animals

species,

be

absolutely

nature

and

among

( Universal
to

seems

that

course

it could

example,
species
from
the horse,
a
degeneration
the

laid

would

several

say

produced

for
; if,

to

outrage

an

Buffon

as

Evolution

gained,

once

do

which

different

of

demarcation

strong

so

hybrid,

individuals

special creation

overcome.

of

doctrine

"

of

even

word

and

doctrine.

world.

of the

first be

must

the

the

of

creation

the

of

its parents

transgression

"

of

use

the

in

offspring

shame

to

nature.

of attack.

orthodox

the

was

expressed

is

"

that

is the

species

"

of

doctrine

justifiesthe mode

I venture

sanctity

advocates

tions
containing theological objec-

for and

accounts

its

as

signifies

and

view,

demanded,

the

to

fact

presented.

almost

addressed

hominem

so

which

in

been

had

This

way

have

"

fixityof species

of

the

theologically supported

their

to

Selection

Selection

side.

its

on

held

and

which

view

justified perhaps

ad

traditional

the

of Natural

traditional

Natural

accepted

teaching,

largely affected

case

argumentum

of

for

his

action

authority

have

to

the

the

was

and

me

facts

The

foe

of

part

as

Darwin

Mr.

that

with

inconsistent

not

that

so

remember

and

vii.,p. 77.)
that

in

the

proving

that

the

Selection.

And

that

agent

and

transmutation

first

even

on

the

474

the

clear

for

and

us

logical
to

bear

necessarily

identical

arguments

for

former.

the

of

conception
in

with

latter

mind

that

Organic
are

not

the

subject

Natural

Evolution,

necessarily

it

is

sary
neces-

Selection

and

proofs

is

that

of

not

the

the

CHAPTER

ORGANIC

II.

EVOLUTION

NATURAL

BY

PROVED

NOT

SELECTION.

is

"It
of

possible

evolution,

have

to

and

hesitate

to

yet

in

in

faith

complete

the

Darwinian

the

accepting

doctrine

general

theory."

"Huxley.

It

shown

was

for

Organic
who

those

be, and
of

believe

method

the
on

But
to

by

the

theory

their

in

the

in

this
of

feet

to

bear

Darwin

any

and

Natural

"the

of

felt

for
he

as

which,

in

weight

After

Darwin,

of

stand

now

has

he

Selection

as

reasons

adverse

2J2.

as

which

have

made

independently

opinion,

p.

nature

which

evolution

"

my

have

admissions
says

to

We

strongest

makes

fact

of

Selection.

accepting

He

law

Natural
the

is

place

evidences

of

that

Evolution

Organic

of

assertion.

"

enough

of

favour

context

evolution

feet

own

dominated.

some

have

men

taken

particular

that

constituted

weaken

evidences

strong

doctrine

adduced

have

fact."*

tend

the

contends

scientific

which

been

has

far

Romanes

Darwin)

the

to

as

the

are

infer

we

has

process

heard

who

Hence

theory.

could

never

those

by

all

of

they

who

one

than

that

by

certain

process

confirmed

Mr.

that

that

how

urged

arguments

property

common

Evolution

less

no

evidence

that

consider

(Mr.

been,

in

show

to

which

been

had

Selection,

necessarijy

to

Organic

believers

evidence

the

the

that

chapter

were

in

actually

convinced

by

preceding

Evolution

Natural

not

the

in

are

criticism

amply
that

476
be

can

placed

evidence

them."

upon

favour

in

of

this

of

quite independently
lent

largely

so

of

method."

its

reasonable

argument

strengthen

"

stand

to

its

upon

it."

But

thus

was

theory

"

vinced
con-

how

see

the

process

already strong enough

is
face

in

to

dominated

which

we

perfectly

are

fact, I fail

some

before

fact

we

which

feet

have

must

is

if
is

law

own

"we

fact

conviction

that

that

the

to

as

which

assistance

Evolution

Organic

steadily growing,

on

gone

"the

that

distinctivelyDarwinian

feels

explain

to

that

can

He

has

the

the

by

assurance

endeavour

any

it

to

fact

admits

fully

He

of

the

adverse

most

criticism.
that
historically,

It is true,
of the
to

enquire

is

scarcely

fact has

method

into

the

true

to

Darwin's

evidences

first been

the

stated

Robert

by

Mr.

of The

appearance

the

marshal

fact

lower."

from
It

is

true

fought and
The

the

that

evolution
from

have

we

Evolution

were

before

therefore

Darwin

as

testing

for, as

it

Mr.

Fiske
first

the

"was

the

classification,embryology,
and

thus

fairlyto
of

derivation

battle

the

those

by

won

without

inclined

"

; but

establish

higher

forms

special Darwinian

conflict
am

Mr.

distribution,
been

of

fifteen years

from

has

fact

derived

Origin ofSpecies^ and,

there

that

as

Organic

Chambers

arguments

and

morphology,
the

for

arguments

justifiedin saying that

is not
to

largely

nation
expla-

(Darwin) seriously

its method

theory concerning

already shown,

him

evidence

the

"

theoretical

evolution

of

that

say

this

was

first set

which

the

from

it

think

possibility of

on

that

stating

Cosmic

who

that
the

held

account

may

Darwinian
have

Philosophy,

language

vol.

was

opinions.
aided

in this

necessarily true.

simplicity of

it in

Evolution

Organic

hypothesis

being

to

for

ii.fpp.

the
which

y-8.

theory,
could

I
and
be

477

easily understood,
household

as

this

Is the
Mr.

declares

Wallace

of

majority

the

And

he

new

difficulties,as

removed

by

himself

shows
with

meet

the

and

in

out

susceptible
that

takes

which

while
or

more

of

says

it is

the

over

pounded
pro-

which

are

quite

sible
pos-

cases

is

to

as

soon

that

say

and

Yet

offers

complicated

as

false

an

easy

statement

scientific truths.

of

false

much

too

able

illustration

accepted

superficial view

theory

protracted, it

less

that

means

when

be

be

not

an

it

proof,

he

may

by Swainson.
In

be

theory

classification

years.

may

not

triumph

may

congeries

But

theory

as

of

or

chapter,

it may

developed

mathematical

It would

explanation,
of

of

problems,

false

gives

System

short

few

false

propounded.
theory

and

that

he

of

science."*

new

same

though

and

Quinarian

MacLeay

quite died

not

time

the

in

But,

The

accepted, solved,

are

possible

it is

of

test

by
it

arise,

theory."

that

Circular

the

they

facts,

"new

minds

of

men

point.

years

in the

living

speedy acceptance,

stand

to

this

that

say

ceptance
ac-

its truth

eight

conviction

eminent

of

proof

than

less

"in

produced

to

on

goes

theory

that

most

of another

consideration

of

ready acceptance

the

to

doctrine.

the

the

to

me

Origin of Species has

a

largely contributed

have

popularity of
brings

principles

of its salient

adoption

the

words,

and
And

and

does

theory

true

susceptible

of

enjoy

may

follow

not

be

will

at

triumph

temporary

by

accepted,

once

mathematical

manner

any

Mr.

proof.

even

Fiske

"

"Newton's

law

mathematical

grudging
hardly
convinced

of

gravitation, though

proof, received

acquiescence.

inferior
on

to

Newton

from

Even

eminent

many

Leibnitz, who,

himself, might

simple inspection

proved

of

Contributions,

the

have

theory,

pp.

46-7.

by

but

men
as

been
was

the

strictest
slow

and

mathematician

expected
prevented

to

be

from

478
accepting

it by the

the

of

action

theologicalobjection that
physical force for the direct

ideas

not

slowly apprehended,

the

France,

where

silenced

till 1759,

retardation

of

possibly be

not

in his

years

of

the

with

grave

seventy-two

Wallace

wanting

Selection

already

has

pleads

selecting
it

uBut

to

is

truth
which

the

the
for

the

the

of

exercise

analogous
breeder

and

that

selective
to

the

the

is

evidence

Selection

depends

its

and

selection

take

the

in

"

necessary
the

all

if you

result

But

the
of

correctness

lead

practised

pigeon-fancier

that

limited

for

the

p. jog.)

assume

must

direct

namely,

place.

the

struggle

influence

is

you

living forms,
this

of

action

even

premises,

upon

If

case.

than

(Contributions,

grant

we

the

meets

universal"

more

so""

organic world,

accommodation

He

Natural

"

necessarily

result

of

statement

existence

it

of

better

be

that, if

the

fecundityof

reaction

for the

evidence

Natural

that

far true

reliability of

facts

Selection,

doctrine

the

thus

have

It must

predicts mpst

it

have

Natural

Natural

necessity."

direct

no

be, because

necessity.

so

of

we

me

assertion

The

of

that

say

his

wrote

certain

theory

to

of

in nature,

power

would

of

evidence

he

that

against

in favour

have

we

seems

observation

if not

evidence

objection, that
this

much

too

satisfactorily

Selection, there

the

first

was

pp. 1-2.)

since

contend

with

tion
publica-

the

in.

set

"the

Selection

-fit in

Natural

who

it is not

Wallace

Mr.

Theory of

since

could

as

hypothesis

but

the

thirty-two

been

Essays,

facts

Selection,

Darwinism,

Pure

against

the

other

new

reconciled

and

that

experts

be

hardly

can

and

proof

had

elapsed

since

not

was

calculating

by

Newton
had

ninety-four

{Darwinism

"

the

to

time

Id
but

be

to

theory

crucial

such

Deity.

apt

very

Lalande,

years

of Natural

theory

been

not

and

asserts

Contributions

this

At

overcome.

are

substitute

to

the

of

Newtonian

the

to

and

furnished

alley'scomet,

Principia,

the

Clairaut

appeared

action

origin

French

opposition

when

definitely conceived."
Mr.

of

it

to

area
a

by
assume

the

for

struggle

existence

essential

the

must

respects
cattlethat

this

479

Natural

Selection

fittest,and

the

lead
the

evolution

that
a

do

which
all

all

selective

the

; that

that

nature

required

that

the

of

action
the

that
been

be

only

not

are

of

of

precisely the

truth

in

of certain

assumptions.

true, Natural

Selection

modified

in

the

sense

it does
and

about

same

far

But

Mr.

that

if those

cannot

be

Mr.

Wallace

infer
has

Selection

it is the

as

if
the

by

way,

Natural

so

not

therefore

not

in
is

just quoted,

must

we

in

which

in

brought

the

tend

species ;

Evolution.

Organic

so

in

of

not

place
of

were

in

acting

is

is

world

existence

passage

species

necessary

in

Selection,

cause,

cause

outcome

logical

assumptions
law

necessary

nature.

Another
what

"

we

tints of arctic

known

in later

and

and

in

days

I know
.

it has
that

the

minds

of

the

many

days
been

this

inevitablyweed
those

preserve

mode

says

of

of the

styled
Regula

is based

on

parsimony.

fittest must

animals.

desert

Rolleston

Professor

was

of the

by
of

law

prejudicial,and
require no other

are

"It

the

as

survival

the

As

used

argument

is known

colours

on

of

Natural

same

the

can

admits,

the

selective

transmutation

said

show

to

does

takes

to

Selection

of

nature

cases

selection
a

transmutation

facts

for existence

many

be

assumptions

struggle for

where

himself

Wallace

of
fertility

in

necessarily produce

the

with

Natural

the

led

might

it

sarily
neces-

has

endeavour

our

that

struggle

it is not

then

"

of

survival

fittest will

the

of

been

the

to

species,and

means

work

the

produce

to

cases

by

this

live ; that

we

forms

correspond

not

of

organic

It has

of

Book

of

transmutation

truth.

First

inevitably

survival

Evolution

necessary

theory

the
of

Organic

the

this

that

to

lead

will

of
"

whose

out

colours
for

accounting

{Contributions,

this

law

schoolmen
the

Law

the

guard,
safe-

protective

p. /2j.)

"

the Razor

Parsimony

(of Newton's)

biologists,and

are

whose

as

of

those

believe

has
that

of
or

great

Occam,
Economy.
influence

its influence

is

480
by

no

what

laid

have

men

have

nomenon

"

Because

one

of

contrary."" (Ibid.

then

He
of

law

causes

how

nature

Can

cause,

".,

p. 721 .)

proved
by

be

to

it not?"

can

or

vera

possibilitybe

any

effect,whatever

same

in their

ringing

{Scientific

"

by
there-

not

taneously
simul-

competent

the

ears,

phae-

it is

causa,

with

schoolmen,
said

have

may

not

the

to

p. #59.)

has

no

operates.

ask,

to

in

place

certain

state

excludes

case

in which

cases

but

nature,

law

contends

he

the

possibilityof

law

of

that

plurality of

:
"

"

I know

heads

held

the

of

reduced

law

be

might

under

is,which

that

none,

tenability of

the

parsimony

be

cannot

I know

negative

to

of

which

of any

not

three

these

way

instances

other

Many

but
of

in

is to

one

can

the

proceeds

parsimony

this

is

other

no

produce
parsimony

to

law

vol.

agency

that

proved
the

than

more

but

down,

business

Our

good.

Addresses,

and

Papers

for

always

means

other

or

one

in

be

can

plurality of

of

given

any

causes.""

(A 7*jO
If

there

and

Heat

animals.

food

inward
that
these

significantand
affect

the

Such

that

Assuming
this

occurs

when
skin

due

the
; when

colour
the

to

Natural

many

of

colour

; and

with
us

the
of

be

as

is

Selection

food-plant
the

is

it

distinct

two
to

colour

before

explained.

of

as,
seen

food-plant

all of

"

protective

that
"

by

that

one

denied

the

unfrequently
by

find

causes

amount

climate"

respect

to

ness,
dark-

indicated

not

produced

of
of

conditions,

"

term

Selection

it cannot

the

condition

case

Natural

from

is

surprise

not

phenomenon,
apart

the

being

is also

outward

colour

same

coloration

than

organic

animals

of

and

less

no

and

plurality

winter, light and

much-embracing

generally, it should
colouring

the

colours

the

that

causes.

of

kind

; the

and

colour

and

cold, summer

organisation

happens

in the

physical, chemical,

in which

nature

surely

famine

plenty and
of

it is

work,

is at

causes

of

sphere

is any

the

causes

it sometimes
for

example,

through

affects the

the

blood,

482

principle of
be

to

we

plurality of

with

content

of the

truth,

if it be

is the

result

of

to

know

of

of

the

work

to

Selection
whole

would

always

he

the

on

We

suppose

Such

justifiedif

the

in

enquiry

principle of

wish

to

cannot

further

be

fraction

not

we

espoused.

only

are

protective colouring

arrest

to

work,

at

only

is

Ought

truth

which

theory

subject

the

all,that

at

wished

Wallace

interests

known

Natural

truth, the

the

Mr.

that

truth

which

assertion

the

evidently

is

causes

ment
treat-

nature

"

was

effect,one

one

cause."
There

is
that

namely,
that
result
that

is

of

reference
is

that

true

Selection
If

parsimony

In

error.

regarded

be

There

as

to

half

of

worthy

of

scientific

rigid comparison
In

phenomena.
reasons

would

for
not

bear

this

again, except

is not

proved

species, it deprives
been
process

And

active
of
now

astounding

Organic

to

the

worth

physical nature,

of

theory

this

active
of

now

all

untold

that
in

right
eras

to

of

argument

anything

with
this

of

in

the

actual
I

is

gave

Selection
go

if Natural
the

to

this

work

to

with

and

Natural

It is unnecessary
say

merely

this

over

Selection

transmutation

that

assume

of
it has

bringing about

the

Evolution.

come

argument

is

part

the

the

preservation

can

assumptions

that

of

scientific spirit.

which

earlier

of

cause

not

the

to

subject
true

its

for

reasons

true

lead

of

us

through

we

the

but

assumes

application

of

be

to

this

test.

ground

the

theory

the

believing

would

case

proof

one

is not

is so, the

truth,

aspect

is but

respect
a

no

this

to

of

this

given

given

always

I have

mind,

asserting

explain

causes,

cause.

in

in

parsimony,

other

to

Natural

inculcation

the

of

borne

sufficient,by itselfto

protective colouring.
law

law

be

to

"

cause

belief

consideration

supposed

cause

without
this

my

the

given

other

one

to

which

what
was

seems

ever

to

urged

me

in

the

most

defence

of

483

theory.

the

Dr.
of

process

"

I must

easily,or
for

this

with

that

in

He

in this

as

Selection.

We

is true

"It

of

occurrence

observes,

we

any

sufficient
and

so

to

no

must

perhaps

determine

in any

the

give

the

become

the

adaptation
We

fodder-plant.

the

originate

to

called

had

previously spoken

estimate

'

variations

of

as

Darwin

of

degree

the

yet,
"

that

As

as

soon

of

the

yet

and

selection

the

has

works

value.

by
this

green

recently

'

we

the

very

Morgan
only

can

accumulation
l

these

that

determine

To

in individual

value

of

Lloyd

value

from

impossible

dependent
differentlycoloured

variations, which

conclude

is

colour

Romanes

elimination

phosis
metamor-

selection

of

somewhat

selection

it is

slight

accurately
is,however,

cases

as

"

selection

that

'

of

say

that

impossible." (p. 324.)

of

the

this

the

selection

possess

must

of

works

would

that

cases

process

part of

factor

advantageous

of

are

struggle for existence,

much

what

'

value

generally
slight variations,
very

say
of

and

new

selection

well

simplest
how

this
Who

the

an

justly

the

plays

how

the

analogous,

existing species

any

no

of

Spencer
be

case.

is

there

in favour

are

may

victory in

decide

cannot

with

of

(p. 323.).

"

and

single
of

in the

to

as

so

vary

on

they

starting-pointof

Even

part ?

and

them,

Herbert

as

Selection

Natural

instance, could

for

one,

cerned."
con-

of Natural

case

struggle for existence

its possessor

of the

insect

though

form

may

of

artificial selection

of

in

individual

any

seem

The

of

to

to

truth

the

unanswerable."

Selection, but,

variation

little

metamorphoses

demonstrate

is it in every

processes,

case

unable

are

able

case

any

Ixiv., p. 320.)

vol.

demonstrate

results

two

in the

breeder

in

are

we

can

we

it ; and

difficulty,imagine

great

morphological

so

them

identical.

certainly not

much

matter

of

process

whether

"

Natural

the

the

assume

make

the

to

that

cannot

instance,

to

to

Review,

we

cannot

attempting

warrant

with

actual

that

"

believe

not

the

Selection

Just

use

do

imagine

cannot

we

seem

Contemporary

asserts

Natural

detail

(The

"

not

of

or
only
difficulty,

reason,

conceive

"

Selection

Natural

Selection, it does

that

asserts

that, in respect

say

Natural

Weismann

an

by which

we

necessary

wanting.

are

shall

simpler
to

perhaps
have

worker-bees

data

ever

of
an

estimate

in

detail the

process

or

the

baskets

all

and

out

little bristles

it is

Moreover,
them,

Natural

think

to

the

arisen,

possess

process
form

is made

attempt

seen

in

that

my

either

Selection.
of the

smallest

opinion,
in

these
Not

we

small
every

or

in

so

as

any
it be

would

only

variations

hope

cannot

cases

of

one

to

know

484
and

whether

is

there
much

but

number

of

their

of

leads
the

of

of

organisms

regarded

is

certain

left
of

creations

possibility
because

the

On

the

depict

what

cannot

be

proved

from

cannot

nature.

I venture

conceive

theory by

be

revealed
a

isms
organ-

theory,
observation

much

little

the

results

is

to

those

and

have

we

limit

believing
be

the

deluded,
in

an

that

statement

Natural

Selection

What
of

matter

of

cannot

personal

had

But

law

of

have

nature

imagination

rigorously

experiment.

in its

reality.

secrets

have

to

cannot

demonstrated

the

who

who
and

as

that

say

of

simply

regarded
to

that

observation.

actual

not
can-

confidence

still believe
that

to

have

to

the

to

imagination

put

for

Natural

That

the

mean

too

of

regard

shall

in

that,

results.

grounds

no

observation

faith, it

been

In

Contemporary

theory
with

who

it is asserted

hand,

the

It must

we

are

by

for

too

phenomena

only

that

adaptations

asserted

either

know

we

know

other

proved

{The

painted by

be

have

we

certain

be

the

explanation of

it

applied,

not

fancy

because
we

to

attempt

find

to

unrestrained,

imagine it, because

or

the
other

all

because

"

morphological

it could

that

"

natural

imagined,
the

or

process

were

be

to

principle of design.

conditions."

to

it is

be

cannot

mean

help of

Nothing

Selection

explaining

to

is

it is inconceivable

and

of

conceivable

only

which

to

case

selective

the

startling thing

Selection

the

fail us,

am

actual,

as

it?

to

What

in this progress

metamorphoses,

the

able

be

never

Selection.

Natural

degree
and

which,

all

"

shall

Natural

capable

the

xliv.,pp. 327-8.)

vol.

Review,

if it

the

adaptations

as

we

assume

assuming

it is the

words,

It

of

another

yet

without

so

believe

principlesof explanation
be

question

death,

instance,

domain,

own

extraordinary importance

we

for

time,

one

in

of

us

must

explanation

could

other

makes

logic

and

progress

such

ascribe

to

power

apparent

of

nevertheless

us

principle

the

their

in

variation

the

ascertained

be

cannot

that

it,then,

there

of

required ;

viduals
indi-

of

life and

over

species living at

another

one

by observation

establish

and

with

occurrence

convinced,

of

is

determine

never

can

individuals

mingling

percentage

but

we

gives verdict

which

millions

or

100,000,

1,000,

among

variation

that

more

the

often

how

tested

here

we

to

that

have

485
which

theory

be

cannot

proved by observation.
with

itself

what

and

have

we

But

of

And

here

which
have

thus
"

of

means

determine

show

the

take

seem

of

is

of

affect

to

how

the

point

one

admits

much

on

that

we

variation

and

variants,

is.

hypothesis.

the

He

precisely

Selection

Darwinian

note

ascertaining

selection

not

confident.

quite

inconsistent

this

Natural

be

cannot

be

must

that

the

to

which

And

do

to

be

to

seems

no

to

Weismann

it is curious

he

nature.

considerations
Dr.

theory

to

attempted

these

loyalty

Such

contrary

and

imagined

then

will

continues

"

We

only

can

of

slight variations,

very

slight variations
This

must

in

arguing

as

it may
says

upon

language,
validity of
the

be

to

me

be

subject.

the

purport

that

assumption

Mr.
of

of

the

the

by

tion
accumula-

this

from

that

these

value."

of

specimen
But

call to

to

works

conclude

good

well

theory

and

circle.

this

his

selection

selection

possess

to

seems

known

that

generally

say

Darwin

Natural

which

sideration,
con-

Darwin

strong

very

maintain

Selection

variations

Mr.

some

is to

process

that

what

uses

which

from

apart
mind

the

that

depends

the
upon

in nature

occur

are

slight in quantity.
"

Selection,

Natural

in any

should

"Why

structure

On

she

why
sudden

steps,"
"

"

On

full

We

deny

not

take

nature

theory

should

leap,

not

of

for

but

we

Selection

variations

from

leap

Selection

Natural

advance

must

sudden

the belief

structure."

of

Natural

banish

; she

by short

structure

stand
clearly under-

can

only by taking

acts

take

never

can

and

to

sure,

great

though slow,

{Origin of Species, p. /j6.)

theory of

the

meaning

sal turn*

modification

sudden

the

principle,will

true

of slight successive

advantage
and

and

great

if it be

]"

old

Selection

we

in natural

canon

can

clearly

understand

history,Natura

non

the

facit

(Origin of Species, p. 166.)

must

the

of that

Natural

not

suppose

possibility of

that
a

Mr.

leap

Darwin
so

great

rtieant
as

to

simply
constitute

to

486
from

transition

that

assert

and

that

the

it should

"

be

variations

in

of

theory

modifications."

preservation during
any

called

Natural

"The

accumulation

such

of

constitution,

instinct, I

or

have

i.yp. 6.)

vol.

it is

that

(as

arise."

which

varieties

convinced,

species

accumulation

and

life,of

of

I feel

new

that

of Species. p. 75.)

extremely slight variations

usual) that

than

demanded

preservation

Variation,

more

in amount,

"

battle

the

to

(Origin

"

( The

the

work,

the

structure,

Selection.""

more

longer

in

advantages

possess

says

meant

small

were

Selection

Natural

only by

acts

He

another.

to

nature

Darwin

Mr.

so.

inherited

"This

inch

species

Selection

Natural

small

of

the

one

an

Review,

(Edinburgh

"

the

xta of

beak

by

clxvii.yp. 432.)

vol.
"

scrutinisingthroughout the
slightestvariations, rejectingthose that are bad, preserving

world

the

and

adding

by actual
"

all that

up

observation

with

As

birds

country,

same

and

them;

variations

be

must

slight is

confirmed

"

of the

individuals

species,inhabiting the

same

little,I have

extremely

certainly seems

rule

the

(Origin of Species, p. 65.)

"

the

vary

hourly

good."

are

that

assertion

The

is daily and

Selection

Natural

particularlyattended

hold

to

good

in

this

of

these

class."

to
"

(Origin of Species, p. 120.)

If

right

am

makes

Darwin

Mr.
the

fact, that

the

variations

fact

he

the

of

We

jumps
known

of

truth

does

that

greatly suspect

give rise

birds,

not

to

way
some

forms."

"

of variation

of

(Lay

the

gaps

Sermons,

said

are

his

Huxley

and

which

then,
appear

p. J/2.)

leap

vary

unchallenged

pass

says

and
to

little.

Natura

by

some

Professor

of

review

(/.*.,
Nature) does

now

to

upon

of this

general dictum,

In

she

sudden

in confirmation

which
the

criticism, Professor

in the

takes

never

authorities.

highest

Kolliker's

"

of

case

passages,

theory dependent

always slight,and

facit scdtutn^

non

his

Selection

less,the

the

of

truth

the

are

the

interpretation

my

Natural

cites

None

in

"

make
that

exist

considerable
these
in the

saltations
series

of

4"7
Professor
"

To

certain

leaps

Parker

starts'), is

no

well-informed

Contemporary
Yet

in

factors

"

I feel

there

the

step

to

If

but

one

new

certainly

the

"that

dictum,
old

and

suddenly."

the

Mr.

gradation
u

"

birds

which
with

marked

investigations of

graceful form,

more

bird.
in many
an

instances

instance

give

say

rise

that
to

as

race

species." ( Vestiges of
"

p. 227"

note.)

the

of

Natural

forgotten

variations
vol.

not

that

the

among
to

seem

variety

it

that

ii.,p. 234.)

naturalists

pond
corres-

"

of the

goldfinch

considerably larger size,

lustrous

more
as

naturalists

History

greater
no

in fresh
would

of

plumage
of

progeny

are

seems

peculiar might,

which

siderable
con-

"

obtained

animal

there

is
:

be

mere

does

and

this

specific;

pairs so

there

history.""

(Origin of Species, p. 64.)

"

frequently

occurs

distinctions

The

that

never

other

richer

much

and

bird-catchers

which

own,

the

speaks

"

Variation,

noticed,

Darwin

Mr.

that

himself

natural

which

variation

is

meet

variations

it must

(The

"

Darwin

can

in

insensiblyinto

so

them."

separate

'

included."

are

graduate

of

amount

correspondent states that he has seen

by strong distinguishing characters"

"A

such

to

admits

variations

slight degree of

The

held

'

differences

Monstrosities

impossible

in the

of

term

individual

mere

is

the

Under

Darwin

Mr.

cases

Mr.

we

as

canon

of

influences, unless

of

Darwin

facit saltum,

non

somewhat

some

establishment

xxxiii.yp. 2gy.)

quoted,

that

"

type, leading step by

authority

authors

out

Natura

the

exaggerated
of
Species,
/j6.)
(Origin
p.
In

of

potent

very

place
{Ibid. p. Sjj.)

"

for the

vol.

Nature,

that

of

"

taken

have

that

abrupt changes

difficultyby pointing
of

all

not

by slight selective

(Galton.

"

true.

uniformitarian."

insensible, though

themselves

more

"

universally

not

xlvii.,p. 843.)

of freedom

or

that

it is
absolute

an

kind, almost

supposes

than

is

('Nothing by

saltum

per

difficultyin accounting

form.

anyone

greater

nature,

modified

state

been

the

in

are

greatest
in

have

true

naturalist

have

must

breed

new

Nihil

vol.

evolution,

parts

some

adage,

this

of

"

old

Review,

changes

the

extent

and

Hence

"

says

room

than
to

ground
call

Creation.

the

"

dinary
or-

those

doubt

in

of their

separate
12th

ed.y

488
Mr.

Wallace,

United

the
"

These

States

one-seventh,

entire

average

one-sixth,

have
at

work

which

does

not

asked

to

cannot

be

action

coolly

seen

which

requires
in

this

accept

it

other

that

feel called

upon

has

But
should

them

of

to

them

yet been
an

bear

proved,

We
are

which
But

Natural

revealed

intimation
?

by

will

who
not

that
we

are

the

true

believe
bound

process
told

Selection,

accept

that

to

we

which

tests

that

proof

that

not

solution

has

been

dominated.
must

accept

accept
the

If

all

one

be

be

as

has

where
else-

has
the

to

principle

If

accepted

found

this

of

applied

secret

Evolution

theory

election

are

the

fact

is to

Organic

any

why

aginable
unim-

theory

accept

any

else

things

fail us,

others?

the

have

we

of

principle of

to

that
or

are

that

be

cannot

condition

what

Should

that

to

ordinary

not

and

not

in favour

explanations

than

the

that

do

We

explanations

By

more

scientific theories, is

not
as

one

unsatisfactory,why

are

none

favour

to

we

and

exist

world.

other

proof?

without

that

Selection,

nature.

driven

be

other

prove

Natural

imagined

natural

all

therefore

we

and
are

that

assuming

these

demands

in the

are

we

Selection, and

of

law

be

which

place

no

possible

to

species

of

action

cannot

and

of

Natural

relinquish

to

demonstrated,
which

from

the
a

which

theory

be

to

Book

Second

transmutation

exclude

to

supposing

of

the

its

us."

of the

operation apart

tend

they

object

of

causes

in full

are

the

was

gg.)

which

all

"because

the

of

then

and

theory

principles of explanation fail

Now,

nature

"

of

condition

often

they

imagined,

be

of

requiring

or

vol. vtt., p.

Century,

cannot

occur

says

one-fourth

even

which

theory

sometimes

or

Allen,

since

detection,

{Nineteenth

dimensions.""

we

their

for

birds

in amount,

small

means

no

measurements

reach

Thus

by

are

J. A.

Mr.

by

the

in

variations

the

described

as

variations

accurate

very

of

speaking

been
laws

theory
of

of

design,

CHAPTER

ORGANIC

III.

EVOLUTION

AIDED

NOT

NATURAL

BY

SELECTION.

When

aided

Natural

by

the

assisted

that

in

used

what

the

that
be
that

place

organic

three

into

2.

of

life

has

functionally

in

against
these

the

for

fixity of
to

been

is

found
is

science

made
of

An
of

the
under

form.

of

type

turally
struc-

one,
to

show

perfect and
less

Natural

clash.

in

taken

turally
struc-

Evolution

Organic

from

transmutation

reference
the

for

apart

one

show

active.

functionally

all

into

to

or

tend

structurally

degraded

at

higher

may

have

which

once

argument

not

species

or

into

remember

go

species

of

us

Evolution
which

one

and

Evolution.

to

must

Those

3.

species,

the

which

morphology,

of
do

arguments

argument

the

stating

fixity

less

well

Those

that

developed

has

active,

perfect and
Now,

show

organism

an

be

Organic

I.

offered

deprived

Organic

modification

gradual

been

or

of

classes

functionally;

organ

an

favour

which

Those

and
that

in

been

not

Selection
has

of

it may

this,

has

Natural

proofs

attempt

phenomena

Selection
as

been

not

the

Evolution

of

Natural

that

certain

theory

understand

process
;

the

arguments

resolved

of

has

mean

Organic

considered

be

to

explanations
of

to

order

In

of

respects

some

Evolution

Selection,

advocates

the

by

wheel."

the

Organic

process

the

by

in

spoke

that

assert

imagine

to

Selection,

especially
species

The

strong

against

as

modification
the

as

of

ture,
struc-

argument

from

argument

from

49i

embryology

gives

which
A

far

so

the

magical

have

of

filled in
that

or

on,

been

on

lines

laid

us

how

likeness

down

given
from

facts

which

it

of

organism.

if it stood

alone

simpler

form

into

the

same

to

the

which

accordance

from

the

there

the
with

the

able
reason-

one

of

evolution

of

the

highest types

be

unassailable,

animals

of

and

namely,

an

form,

classification

Any
of

and

plants
advance
the

tends
from

tree-like

resolves
from

argument

progressive development

even

confirmatory argument

no

sequence.

the
race

would

complex
true

is but

the

the

"

own

from

development

the
the

its

to

principle
more

But

told

lowest

were

succession

palaeontological
the

that

is

inference

and

geological

the

for

This

there

embryology

the

have

reproduce

to

fixity

complexity

simply

generation.

to

would

first,and

ultimate

an

the

to

in the

the

at

siderations
con-

forms

simpler

belief

power

reproduces

belongs,

establish

had

that

organism

to

and

of

and

inference,

the

species

into

the

processes

first,would

the

generation

demonstrated

individual

from

these

went

perhaps

assume

the

formed

gradually developed

organism

but

/tomunculus

the

first

the

priori

the

formation

which

from

with

perfectly in harmony

species,for

and

from

of

two

may

development

might

ovum

first

The

of

as

until

from

down

probable

living beings, passing

complex.

have

laid

process

fecundated

the

various

more

least

it

gradual

actually is,

which

seemed
"

the

as

and

dimensions

been

being

outlines

be

might

have

formed

been

reproduction,
in

in

ways

organic being.

an

have

may

of

may

gradually

have

would

of

the

organism,

an

and

there

; or

become

increased
i.e.y

"

conceivable

three

have

can

process

grown

of birth

time

in

ovum

There

gradually developed.

only

see,

fertilised

first

simply

to

can

all

that

proof

emphatic

perfect microscopic organism

the

of

as

been

have

living organisms
are,

equally

an

itself

is

embryology

argument

adduced

lower

into

higher

492

such

species,

and

experiment

the

already

from

or

that

all

change

according

the

to
no

and

actual

illustrations

would

blame.

of

would

fact that

be

degraded.

be

proved

be
be

to

progressive

Mais

evolution

Natural

which
from
"

are

every

In
the

of

view

thoughtful

rudimentary

even

imperfect
others

of

could

imperfect

that

gradual
believe,

to

reason

organs

of

The
the

There

brings
1855

he

is

out

of

view
a

belief

What

the
have

in

point

question

must

they

do

to

in
in

Essay,

an

Organic

perfect
im-

passage

this

wrote

of

theory

significancy of imperfect

naturalist

for ?

cela.

modified

to.

which

manner.

point

the

in

and

Many

good

tout

largely
referred

explained

he
the

To

has

writings

distinct

very

changt

just

Wallace's

Mr.

has

and

place.

Selection
organs

he

which,

avons

nous

grade.

the

in

belief

some

illustrations

as

arguments,

organisms,

grade, albeit

upward
downward

the

on

taken

have

must

the

on

limitation

modified

view,

give

Organic

believe

his

further
his

in

still remain

would

organs

be

Consequently,

would

organs

could

perfect organs

his

of

with

have
to

in

the

to

and

organs

inconsistent

nothing

that

it

that

must

believer

bound

still be

but

possible

of

show

belief

Evolution

weakness

of

change

progress

conclusion

the

not

would

He

from

to

go

established

the

was

structural

only

always

process,
the

to

progressive development
there

the

not

this

and

there

from

of

to

degradation

either

at

alter

were

come

tend

necessarily progressive

to

of

knowledge,

to

the

on

by

argument

view, could

of

not

if it

which

The

progressive Organic

place,

Evolution

looked

point

power

of

process

was

based

for

particular conception

have

his

is

was

taken

of

evidence.

organism,

an

belief

really

observation

by

inference, would

abundant

functional

would

needed,

which

or

organ

established

reasonable

were

most

morphology,

be

from

if that

confirm,

an

could

as

organs

Evolution
arise
with

in

the

"

What

great

493

laws

creation

of

any

law.

natural

and

which

law

great

has
life

vegetable
shall

creature

that
and

be

in this, as

in

harmony

then

essential

an

for

had

organs
in which
beneath

these
the

the

skin

locomotion."

he

because

it is

Selection.

"

The

then

others

this
that

He

says

Natural

steps

by

which

rudimentary

organs

have

(?disuse),

explained by

Mr.

Lydekker

"With

the

taken

import
it

was

that

eventually
of
become

in

term

in

became
structures

useless.

'rudiment*

are

vertebrata
and

many

condition

first concealed

it

from

he

is

no

the

the

were

sary
neces-

for

fully adapted

adds

in

note,

longer

tenable,

of

principles

(not

the

to

the

Natural

structure

of

view

of

being

functional,
which
This

these

had

change
zoology

must

sense

parlance.''" (Phases

been

once

of

to

of

view
at

the

the

one

Animal

and

more

by

that
and

nature

ensued.

once

of

the
had

real

actual

beginnings
rudiments

note.)

"

"

at

from

disease

to

p. 24

which

to

are

most

evolution,

structures

the

owing

animals
as

by conjecture, but

place

in

effect

these
that

{Contributions,

"

of

rudimental

and

by abortion

same

of

that

us

formed,

been

doctrine

change

taught

now

Darwin."

the

total

has

produced

Mr.

of

precisely the opposite

ordinary

and

rudimental

1870,

have

been

so-called

found

evidence)

the

place,

of these
soon

with

limbs

speaks

advent

gradation

higher

formed

view

Selection

investigations into

careful
time

as

be

"

of

the

new

theory

not

no

24.)

2j,

this

inconsistent

be

in

Essay

the

the

animal

necessary,

Limbs
.

should

pp.

shall

the

existing;

before

required,

protruding

weakly

; that

were

from

yet existed.

as

asserts

steps

gradual

are

Ere

nature.

many

(Contributions,

"

republishing

which

of

great

shown,
with

there

be

some

be

earth

anything

organs

modifications

before

gradations

be

nature,

rudimentary

system

had

and

in

else

instance,

only they

shall

change

these

must

of

to

of the

peopling

widely differing from

undergo

to

endeavoured

been

every

everything

part of

formed,

were

In

is, that

results

necessary

the

regulated

formed

"

it has

if,as

Now,

the

be

without
do

what
There

mean?

of

system

and

independently

imperfections,

must

the

of

pre-existing species,

with

they

something

us

created

been

apparent

them

teach

not

has

relations
these

for

cause

they

species

necessary

rudiments,
a

Do

If each

nature

Thus

circumstantial
which

structures

really

were

functional,

but

the

nants
rem-

had

now

necessitates, therefore,
least

very

in which

Life^

generally
it is
Past

be

that
used

employed
and

Present.

in

494
Mr.

"

Darwin

In

have

order

only

to

"

Owen

higher

former

that

of

Giinther, they

axis

of

probably

are

with

fin

but, according

Dr.

attain

lateral

the

view

branches

rays

in

life

ed.9p. 25.)

lepidosiren as
in

development

lately advocated
the

consisting of

remnants
or

of the

functional

the

to

2nd

limbs

full

we

organs,

possessed the parts

changed habits of
Man.

{Descent of

which

organs

rudimentary

under

simple filamentary

the

vertebrates

of

progenitor

and

greatly reduced.""
considers

existence

the

perfect state,

beginnings

the

"

that

suppose

they became

understand

to

in

question

says

by

persistent

aborted.""

{Origin of

Species, p. 399.)
wing

"The
therefore
this
a

the

should

It

of

but

he

that

deny

asked,

(or

these
the

Organic

that

limits

the

requirement

if this

of Natural

these

cannot

action
the

of

be

the
that

deny

him

Organic

simple

taken

so

of

He

one.

with

Natural

of

What
to

In

has

put

to

prove

the

action

upon

doing

by

is

The

suspicion

explained.
Evolution

come

Evolution?

place through

looks

he

might

some

leads

of

the

imperfect

unconsciously

Organic

theory

he

but

as

is so, it

has

Evolution

with

Evolution

forms

wheel

quite

fection
per-

organs

progressive

are

perhaps

be

does

Why
?)

history

Selection
of

character

progressive

the

of

Natural

Organic

accept

advocate

which

processes

of

progressive development

in

Selection, and

Natural

modified

progressive

not

are

the

to

seems

answer

organ

towards

imperfect

does

in

spoke

this

the

But

which

It may
I believe

that

in the

been,

progressing

who

All

existing?

reason

have

science.

all of

fin.

advocate

of

the

now

organs

as

Not

reduced

truth

How

question

to

there

that

asserts

forms.

demonstrated

wing.

the

organs

necessarily believe

must

of

that

actually acquainted

are

we

the

probably

more

observed

not

retrogressive

be

state

world, imperfect

the

which

is

of

{Origin of Species, p. 398.)

"

be

does

Selection

nascent

It

case.

function."

new

is of high service, acting

penguin
the

represent
be

to

for

of the

the

Selection,

this

all
he

logical
which

is

495
and

always
of

itself controlled

everywhere

utility.
Two

the

upon
thinks

I.

The

fact

of

that

his

theory

possibilityof

the

existence

the

of

action

that

at

emphatic

very

always

to

easy

The

has

which

has

organ

much

arisen

The

small

very

until

condition

attained

either

disappeared

or

arrested

in this
that

to

say

to

provide

in

any

express

beginning
is the

first

the
of

the

clear
better

What

the

than

of

beginning

of

the

are

that

an

ing
follow-

begun

in

progressing
attained,

was

should

it

function,

the

of

and

distinct

word

could
of

the

the

man,

it
Now

so

development

the
of

organ
of
be

I venture

possibly
of

be

suffice
on

found

ment
develop-

birth

the

last

might

nomenclature

as

at

or

language

process

for

an

progress
or

English

become

until

only might

moving

"nascent"?

career

that

stage

the

beginnings

word

which

on

retrogression.
of

resources

not

be

or

progress

with

subject.

also

might

not

confusion

have

went

in

or

But

the
us

possible

structure

exist

in

functionally perfect. Having

altogether.

it

retrogression,

this

in

organism

an

is

is

of the

other

perfection

and

limits

imperfect

suggest

it must

that

tolerable

perfection, it

degenerate,

to

of

of

terms

to

or

one

place

modification,

being structurally

organ

it

first

the

In

"

the

it

curious

the

referred

in

deny

useful

that

the

with

exist

may

shall be

allows

by

already

the

by insisting

significancy

true

connection

on

he

organs,

or

so.

obscured

facts

conditions:
some

in

organism

or

the

to

as

is

not

Evolution

he

this

explain,

can

does

progress

while

that

prove

been

employed.

he

progressive

step of

sense,

discussion

organs

of

he

the

seizes

phenomenon

progressive Organic
stage each

every

that

While

2.

Selection

because

explain,

can

of

treatment

Natural

degeneration

he

this

of

advocate

of

principles

from

follow

consequences

problem

principle

the

by

is the

first modification
an

organism.

496
The

word
element

an

from

in

the

in

rudiment"

In

developed."

Nor.

I must

Bian.

teach

glossary

an

organ
has

second
a

the

birth.

Shakespeare
"

I, that

of

when

of

abortion

birth,

velopment
de-

its

Now

early stage."*

which

says

'

aborted

very

form

curtail'd

am

of

this fair

of

feature

"

and,

which
the

in

such

accompanies

himself, according

to

unfinish'd,

sent

this breathing

world,

And

that

and

so

dogs

lamely
bark

stages
could

on

be

the

proportion,

by dissembling

at

me,
"

which

iit\fsc. /.)

of Species it is asserted
'

Into

That

those

Act

"

Deform'd,

later

Shrew.

meaning

III.

art

long ago."

place, premature

immature

Cheated

The

at

the

Richard

Hence

of

the

of

be

to

Hence

novitiate.

subject.

gamut

Origin

with
first

the

place,

The

rudimenta

"

my

arrested

been

accordance

signifies, in

gamut.

said

is

"

is in

unused,

."

( Taming

to

of

rudiments

past

am

"

this

from

comes

attempt

one's

pass

with

you

first

elements

begin

Why,

to

the

means

To

that

imperfectly

"very

rudimentum

means

"

the

Species

of

untilled, unformed,

means

ponere

rudiments

In

word

word

the

by

Origin

as

of

stages

and, figuratively,rude, unpolished, uncultivated.

adolescentiae

"

earlier

The

defined

unwrought,

rudimentum

"

The

to

just passed

having

or

of

condition

the

expressed

glossary

Latin

means

new,

Hence

be

rightly

The

rudis, which

passing

well

is

indicate

to

another.

to

the

"rudimentary"

"

of

state

might

process

rough,

chemistry

combination

one

the
"

is used

rightly

time

my

scarce

half

made

up,

unfashionable,
as

I halt

{King
way

nature,

before

to

called

Richard

by

them."
III.

Act

/.,

sc.

perfection, subsequent
rudimentary,

might

i.)
to

be

498
"

An

used

organ
for

"An

become

may

distinct

one."

utterly

aborted

remain

perfectly efficient

The
and

for

aborted."*

Conn

imperfect

organs

exception

of

This
the

"

of

condition

of

'

the

of

concerned,

that
in

from

Natural

be

may

of

to

represent

the

It is within

meaning

the

into

whether

become

of

remains

it is
word

the

necessary

Evolution

Organic

the

rudimentary."

"

fact.

new

organ

as

occupies

now

word

has

"

relics, with

questioned

whatever

which

consequently

this

Selection,

by

is

we

necessary

perfect type
is

an

of
in

employed

as

is based

measured,

far

so

type?

In

the

form

man.

There

actual

existence

abstract

idea,

first

be.

might

to

just

which

as

an

it is

the

no

The

Origin of Species,
New
Fortnightly Revieiv.
X

Evolution

abstract

type

of To-day.

/. 8o.

idea
be

of

no

any

single individual

p. 399.
series,

then,

possible

of

its form

conceivably
as

the

idea

What,

place,

might

by

the

upon

typically perfect structure.

typically perfect

mind

species

morphology,

modification

by

mean

the

put

atrophied

used

which

place, and

taken

Each

type."

we

to

or

characters."!

"

remarkable

men

But

and

the

utterly

"atrophied

describe

by

very

be

nature.

advocates

do

held

process

have

argument

is

may

the

terms

to

progressive

that

The

"

the

nascent,"

It

do.

to

in

must

is

"aborted"

important
"

aborted
all

"

words.

rudiment,"

fact

word

of

more

used

scientific

thing

know

fact

speech

familiar

wise

of

power

most

"

legitimately

once

use

of

and

purpose,

with

organs

speaks

are

the

identified

is

or

{Origin of Species, p. 398.)

other.,,"

the

of

In

important,

more

Rudimentary

"

speaks

synonymous.

place

for

remains

rudimentary
Mr.

the

Wallace

Mr.

be

rudimentary

become

may

purposes

even

one,

atrophied."

"

two

"rudimentary"

term

and

purpose

{Origin of Species, p. 398.)

"

for

serving

organ

its proper

for

rudimentary

vol.

xl., /. 306.

499
of

that

species
the

represents

peculiarity.
would

man

In

the

specific
But

place,

making

all the

different

created

them

the

in

some

restraining

actual

skill

was

functions

; and

the

the

existence

the

sake

of

of

been

We

symmetry.

rejected

with

and

the

took

action,

by

place

the

that

so

their

to

organs

is sometimes

in

seen

part, retained
this

for
from

view
for

connection,

of

advocates

the

in

exercised

cases,

dismiss

present

ridicule

which

useless

may

had

He

adapt

to

in

have

might

which

in other

of which

reduced

in

of

creative

over

influence

type

nature.

Creator,

vertebrates,

which,

required

consideration

our

of

influence

greatest

to

the

that

realisation

idea

; the

cases

of

species

of

operations

possible

is

reference

with

mind,

own

it

the

on

of

mind

the

in

it

as

individual

the

without

conception

effect

no

second

His

likeness

such

have

inasmuch

corresponds,

exactly

has

it

Natural

Selection.
But

this

all advocates

in

says

type
He

or

creative

imposed

that

against

their

to

of

foreknowledge
of

evolutionary

scientific
first
nature

theist

place
are

to
;

say
all

the

physical

the

The

what
science

the
goes

God

take

place

of

ing
noth-

God's

business

actual
no

the

result

and

man

is

and

the

in

phenomena

further,

it is

species

has

as

that

be,

may

likely

it is not

argument

of

had

possibility of

their

It

course

believe

worth

scientific

that

theist.

in the

creation

this

to

was

agreed

discover

its

But

of

that

which

miraculous

against
that

argumentum

an

must

you

conditions

processes.
are

believe

Whatever

of

argument

fixity of species, if

produced

then

"

subsequent fixity.

whatever

the

if you

mind

His

It is

in

were

energy,

impose.

argument

and

believe

Himself

upon

would

He

an

in

pattern

is the

particular kind

all animals

that

of

to

If you

"

Darwinian

Evolution.

Organic

effect,

week

the

addressed

believe

you
a

of

kominem

ad

of

argument

the
of
.

leaves

Soo
the

to

he

philosopher
formulate

may

condition

that

of

business
these

scientific

man.

that

Darwinian

the
of

of

In

the

Professor

by

Mr.

to

We

of

Let

us

this

of

as

the
in

by

descent

and

the

frog

that

birds

all

modifications

is

the

possible

it

nearer

powerfully

not

from

common

the

case

ranks
even

of

the

cases

"hands"

is

descended

are

we

have
the

organic
this

from

here

the

to

assertion

may

be

relation
be

and

plained
ex-

wateras

we

reptiles,and
explanation

five-fingered manus
life above

be

can

The

ancestor.

five-fingered hands,

of
of

these

of

to

seem

There

it presents.

common

have

which

organs

of

kinds

amphibia,

that

is

but

inheritance

the

many

from

from

in

adopted

getting much

of this argument

which

type

mammals

occur

and

different

these

those

phenomenon

hand

that

assured

to

suggested

view

apparently

without

type

illustration

an

of

doubt

tortoise

adaptation

of Species, p. 382.)

{Origin

take

the

to

relationship, of

true

modifications

between

and

by

tions
modifica-

the

necessary

Flower,

conformity

five-fingered

little

H.

for

"

explanation

an

ancestor?""

are

W.

nothing

says

while

is, in effect,the

This

fication
modi-

call

may

the

to

the

is accounted

type

ancestry,

due

Sir

and

organ,

the

observed

be

for

accounts

to

common

are

Darwin

suggestive

the

conditions.

by

"

Conformity

type

changed

only

which
of

business

it is to

connection,

that
logian's
theo-

by

processes
the

is

structurallyperfect

from

of

this

theory

its evolution.

inheritance

produced

been

of

the

is

view,

the

of

discovery

; the

fact, typical

of

of

point

covered
dis-

the

significancy

The

the

on

contradict

not

faith

any

Being,

matter

divine

have

types

As

hold

to

Divine

shall

evolved.

been
from

phenomenon,

the

theories

nature.

have

structures

theologian

concerning

these

facts

the

or

the

which

reptilia.
require

of

some

It

Soi
modification.
that
was

But

ancestral
above

well

of

must

been

modifications
into

Before

it may

for

of

the

be

the

to

well

that

particular

observe

into

come

polydactylism
fingers, but
fingers

Dr.

Marigold,

had

an

says:

It's smaller

when

twelve

was

twelve

of

than

sheets,

the

is

yet

of

the

reason

no

from

did

itself
us

known
many

of

back.

further

cheap-jacks,

truth, when,

as

possession

step

called

be

have

to

the

of

five-fingered

the

in

as

point

it may

tendency

of

the

phenomenon,

carry

finger in

any

over

twelve
table

have

to

seems

of

speaking

towels,

twelve

spoons,

and

of

of ten.

set

my

property

my

short

two

was

The

prince

made

forks, twelve

fingers

not

wedding-

"

parents

my

regarded

had

there

at

then,

How,

to

that

inkling
he

these

evolution

structure,

manifesting

seems

"

of

literally, the

often

the

that

looked

kind

existence

"

six

ring,

form

perfect five-fingered form

the

point.

of

stages

to

regarding

culminating

hand

that

be

which

type

there

that

sense

proper

ancestral

an

starting-point; though

view

of

any

five-

the

; that

it, and

of

type

existence.

whatever

"

of

referring

hand,"

in

that

towards

progression

reptile

that

evolved

been

modifications

cannot

of

still follow

have

of

stages

of

modifications

would

itself

subsequent

as

all

it
reptilia,

progressive stages

come

of

source

the

have

the

of argument,

sake

the

the

must

14

for

assume,

structurally perfect five-fingered hand

fingered hand

as

we

the

in and

as

if

dozen

to

Why

twelve
and

I tell you

me,

cloths,

table

ten

tea

there

true

knives,

twelve

spoons,

could

Because

but

set

my

since

never

be

matched."

If

he

had

said, "My

progenitor
which
have
more

he

with

failed

put into

to

hand

general

definitelywhen

fingers, had

five

the

to

over

terms

he

what

supposes

his
Mr.
that

preceded

who

ancestor

remote

six

fingers, one

successor,"
Romanes
a

my

manus

he

of

would

expresses

equivalent

502
that

to

discus,

"The

resembles

structure

mammal.

five

fish, but

the

function,

skin,

even

limb

only

aquatic

to

terrestrial

to

serve

for terrestrial

to

gain

archaic

also

type

with
is to

small

the

small

bones

joint
could

growing,

like the

of

paddle

the

of

some

of

into

the

Indeed,

reptilian locomotion
would

locomotion
be

kind.

It

advance,
better

needed.

so

"

to

there

paddle

of

are

the

the

should

After

views

three

order

the

ulna,

for

child

primitive
the

next

in each
of slow,

like

anything

need
in

the
a

phalanges
requirements

firmness

modifications
be

not

the

same

other

in

line

of

combined

with

pp. iyg-182.)

expressed

Baptanodon

in

counterpart
of

and

But

Darwin,

forms

of
fi\^

three
the

continue

typical

rows

Chelydra

out

radius

of

pared
com-

dispositionof

ground greater

uneven

higher degree

and

joints." {Darwin

passage,

they

that
reach

to

as

the

modifications, however,

Such

is enough

and

these

other

ulna,

mammalian

ground.

swampy

hard

over

According

the

over

this

clearly foreshadows

principalhomologies
stage in a dissolving view,

carpals,then the meta-carpals, and, lastly,the

of the five digits. Such
a
type of foot meets
rapid

and

next

first the

"as

in the

general

of

of the

namely,

of

six

the

of

radius

fore-foot

that

find

aquatic predecessor,

one

which

in the

it would

that

tortoise

needed

have

we

to

in order

water-

and

hand,

arm-bones

these

Baptanodon,

would

remainder

the

began

exigencies

of

brate
verte-

suited

type

means

its purely

of

arm-bone

the

below

all the

trace

of

rotation

wrist.

the

of

of

disappearance

the

of

jointed

of

forefoot

of

type

the

reptilesto

limb

confluence

land

homologous

duplication

admit

in

Such
.

vertebrata

particularit

In

in

thus

modification

needed

have

with

over

jointed. Accordingly,

right

noticed

be

bones,
a

rows,
to

the

become

the

In

requirements."

aquatic

of
of

fin.

it is

in firmness, which

and

place

gave

would

the

"

leg

fin

unjointed

Obviously

when

the

instead

bones

ancient

most

little
whole

it does

covered

resembling

fishes.

locomotion.

to

and

it is the

as

of

type

in consolidation

needed

there

class

the

having

the

But

characterise

flexible

pentina.
ser-

of

rows

as

of

rows

been

in structure,

Consequently,

become

have

throughout

the
life.

six

which

whole,

nearly

as

there

are

generalised

above

about

rays

as

than

most

fish

numerous

was

more

is the

Chelydra

water-tortoise,

only

not

the

of

fin of

structure

and

blubber

perfect typical

of

the
For

suggestive

then

limb

bones

symmetrical

the

the

into

six
has
Baptanodon discus
a
leg-likeorigin.
springing from

hind

left

developed
of

manus

Baptanodon
aquatic reptile,

extinct

been

have

may

five-fingered

of

the

possessed by

"

discus,

in
the
and

the

preceding

fin of
the

the

manus

fish,
of

503

Chelydra serpentina

the

types

in

successively

appear

the

these

; and

water-tortoise

or

of

process

three

Organic

Evolution.

Now,

that

case,

the

first

the

fin

in

modification

of

it follows

place,

of

fish

the

perhaps

The

frequently

the
"

fish

so

fin

manus,"

with

modified

"all

hand.

vertebrata
that

clear

form

of

one

from

same

the
that
of
I

the
may

If

least

you

in

its

have

that

fin

the

the

does

fish

was

that

true

higher

it is

quite
hand,

degraded

of

mammalian

fishes,"*

be

it is.

bones

the

of

limbs

the

the

assume

which

doubtless

be

these

why
to

progress
been

the

necessarily
which

is the

Balfour.

Natural

its

first

ad

like
the

own

quo

form

has

of

that

of

becoming

quern
a

of

of

structurally
perfect

are

the

one

least

Baptanodon
may

not

instances

specialised

type.

vol. ii.,/.
Comparative Embryology,
vol.
Science,
i.t/. ji, fig.3.

stage

departure.

new

in different
that

Bapta-

necessarily imply

reptilian manus
lines

best

they

that

in

it

perform.

to

paddle

the

not

terminus

becoming
on

of

is

it is what

it is the

organ

does

that

paddle

; but

typical,

terminus
a

modified

said

in

water-tortoise

view

the

are

the

were

of

observed

be

the

because

Romanes,

say

should
of

point

function

and

reason

without
form

Mr.

forms

evolution
no

that

of

which

specialised forms,

these

see

fin of

structural

to

to

nodon.

imply

cannot

"hand"

The

is, according

The

fish

matter

connection.

adapted

the

those

the

case,

in

the

as

is sometimes

undoubtedly

is

that

from
the

is another

perfect

bones

it

agreed

fin of

It

the

five-fingered hand.j-

There
this

in

regarded

identify

to

to

as

derived

the

although,

But
are

are

made

of

view

explicitly stated,

not

understood

be

anatomists

be

cannot

corresponding

might

this

five-fingered hand.

the

implied, though
attempt

from

621.

$64
A

the
with

"

in Nature

writer
best

the

evolution

From

which

the

the

is

is

yet in the

if

But
.

and

perfect
in

limb,

then

become

wing

is
difficulty

fore-foot

that

But
at

"

fish the

some

The

opposite

fish's head
the
of
the

motion
all

of

on

the

locomotion

and

being

the

pectoralfins

are

heavier

in

dead

their

the

tion.
abor-

In

it

if

moves

fied
modi-

suffered

fins

for

of

case

as

ful
power-

the
the

on

and

falls

and

course

anal
;

fins,

deprived

belly upwards,
In

body.

the

rays,

regulated by

acting
some

walking.

on

the

removed,

dorsal

the

is to

When

ventral

are

and

In

the

water.

fish,with
the

in

place

paired fins

the

zig-zag

margins.

perfect organs

an

has

its balance

part of

pectoral

it is

by acting

the

entirely effected

expanded
of

assumes
a

to

bird's

progressive motion,

pectorals
of

like

not

of

take

view.

of

loses

both

it was

creature

pectoral and

removal

fish

is almost

motion

fish

; when

fins,it floats

back

broad

sinks

fish

the

or

type

profoundly

which

than

function
the

the

removed,

are

side

the

side,

one

on

of

of

higher

paw

the

to

in the

course

chief

balance

the

maintain

pectoral

its

feathered

of

out

ichthyopterygium
the

all its parts,

in

this

fins assist

pectoral

propellers.

progenitor.

not

486-7.)

confirm

to

its

paddle

as

reptile, it

the

framework

adaptations

the

that

me

by directing

rather

other,

part

reptilestend

fish and

but

to

seems

this

of

of

an

fish

the

together

vol. xliii.,pp.

{Nature,

changes."

was

into

do

claws

or

grow,

into

that, in correlation

other

fore-limb, every

of

out

perfect thing

moves

see

we

It

change

it is

organism

thus

solved.

it did

respect

an

all ; and

It

but

gill-

low

reptilianstage

beyond

bird's wing

for transformation

state, ready

the

; in

see

child

proceed
the

typicalcheiropterygium,

unsettled

an

willing

are

we

to

this

that

embryology

of

nails

the

and

the

is,indeed,

it must
;

house

that

wing, and

But

place,

connected

conceded

fore-paddle

of

out

are

ing
afford-

as

reptile.

be

is the

fore-paw.

bird

If the

its father's

forget

nailless

"

the

it will

modified

the

wing they

only transient.

must

from

bird form

whole

merely

breathing amphibian
appear,

bird

view

difficulties

some

ontological standpoint,

this

that

the

of

dominated

has

shows

of

explanation

this

regard

to

seems

with

the

the

lating
undu-

gobioids the
In

the

flying-

506
P/esiosaurus*
if not

almost,
in

the

Of

of

do

"

pattern

see

illustration

the

of

Baptanodon

to

whale.
these

possible to regard

says

Darwin

seems

"

the

of

thus

Mr.

as

fications
modi-

as

organs

paddles

seems

of

been

We

water.

reptile an
paddle

the

have

must

the

to

five-fingered hand

he

the

conjectured,

extinct

from

the

the

when

In

this

it is

course

of
to

of

transition

paddle

is

it

altogether, confined

paddle

possible
the

which,

to

extinct

gigantic

have

become

sea-lizards

the

partiallyobscured.

"

general

{Origin of

Species, pp. 383-4.)

But

it

such

to

seems

an

far

me

from

derived

is

organ

reasonable

more

to

form

that

suppose

like

that

of

the

it tends

to

Baptanodon.
Now

the

free the
which

of

process

and

structures,

the

to

idea

of

than

become

degenerate,

animals

now

devoid

Haeckel

"

If

we

derived

says

admit
from

led

of

limbs
of

all the

that

the

structures

other

belief
the

usual

we

are

forms.

which

are

and

evolution,

modified

the

to

forms

that

character.

have

vertebrate

descendants

developed

two

degeneration

the

descendants

of
as

pairs
these
could

animals

vertebrate

ancestor,

common

and

has

enough"

verge

of

cestors
an-

Professor

"

one

vol.

from

"typical"

well

Creation,

such

form

of

stage

limitations

of

and

room

the

idea

the

retrogressive

limbs

had

from

by

every
that

typical

which

in

assume

rather

progressive

it

upon

act

is this

Evolution

give "ample

to

right

said

I have

Organic

to

for modification

The

what

impressed

are

claim

of

result

of

no

possessing

legs, the

organs

mentioned

are

longer

different

two

stages

easily accounted
use

them."

"

Manual

of Zoology, p.

340,

are

eyes

and

seeing
of
for

{The

/'.,
p. 17.)

Nicholson.

above

fig.392.

suppression
in

such

History

of

of

S07
"

In

the

of

most

body,

however,
in the

one

of

simple

as

the

to

backbone

and

appendage

the

now

fish
a

go

fins

surface

of

that

continuous
the

paired

and

The

nature.

paired

lateral

folds

the

limbs

or

less

closely

proximal
become
Thus

connected

parts

uniting

and

directly connected
the

limb-girdles

from

the

basal

to

cartilagesof

the

and

probability
more

Their

have
axial

limbs,

entiated
differ-

origin

inwards

arisen

the

surfaces.

skeleton.

parts of the
have

as

become

have

axial

growing
with

seem

which
the

with

from

arise

all

fact

tiations
differen-

ventral

in

ways.

Professor

as

similar

thus

are

essentiallyperipheral structures,

fins

the

ised
general-

late

arise

of

We

of the

more

the

and

are

are

various

projections

or

lution
evo-

view.

note

of

Jimbs

dorsal

the

unpaired

paired

in

of

the

especially

take

unpaired

the

this

more

researches

from

We

outcome

the

and

body,

projections
The

the

the

appended.

back, and

axial

an

the

modified

been

animal

time

confirm

fins, and

the

have

From

was

which

step further

it appears
of

it

themselves

are

structure.

Balfour,

which

to

of

both

Clearly

order

in

of

an

with

combined.

the

having

from

animal

that

from

possessed

words,
an

skeleton

that

seen

pectoral fins, of

these

to

phenomena

already

may

only

followed

organ

adduce

other

manifest

is

animal

the

animal

an

Evolution

development

from

in

or,

have

must

of

to

skeleton

of

process

limbs

appendicular

an

to

limbs,

axial

an

that

some

hinder

remains

the

are

Organic

leading light, it

complex,

more

without

We

which

as

are,

But

still in the

have

of

principle

our

been

have

backbone

have

some

both

fish.

on

often,

Very

that

eel-like

of

limbs

of

hind-legs.

is seldom

varieties

great

followed

must

able

of

giant serpents
(Boa, Python),
little bones,
useless
body some

yet, if the

there

and

and

serpents

the

be

with

pair

and

pair
imperfect ; it

is

pairs

two

hind-legs."" {Ibid. p. 14.)

And
may

fore-legs

find

we

viz.,the

portion
lost

of

other

or

of

animals

vertebrate

pair

case

serpents,

of

the

skeleton.

mainly
and

often

as

growths
in-

therefore

508
the

whole

skeletal

when

if this

skeleton

is

has

elements.

We

subject, if

by

extends

from

so

far from

at

the

of

Elements

vertebral
rods

vertebrate

of

in

organs

have

enable

their

land,

axial

skeleton

the

and

place.

skeleton

of

organs

the

as

development
stages

in

driven

probability
Is
eel

adapted

it

not

and
to

that
more

of

the

all the

is

short

apophyses.

been
of
of

to

external

life

may

what

probable
have
of

to

walk

on

that

the

adapt

its

without

only

in

"rudimentary"

believe

snake

these

all, or

at

word

is

to

progression

to

we

mal
nor-

evolution

modified

If

needs

the

possible

not

the

this

the
similar

water,

limbs

to

of

mammalia,
of

the

legitimate sense?
be

in

organs

taking

"

There

series of

of

stage

air, is it
have

which

other, and,

structure

every

conditions

shall

we

strongest

taken

into

also

may

rudimentary

in its proper

the

the

various

necessitating

analogy,

in

evolution

from

swim

to

the

posterior.

reptiles,and

adapted

fly

to

if,in

in

fishes,

possessor

to

gradual

only,

entirely absent.

are

skeleton, dating

been

or

possessor

most

been

the

represented

spine represent

limbs

of

cavity, is pointed

ribs.

or

the

lancelet, and

the

limbs,

the

above

the

at

as

is

to

cranial

segments

has

there

into

form

skeleton

fish

this

on

normal

notochord

the

axial

simpler

doubt

column

or

of

well

representing

If,then,

of

dorsalis

limbs.

no

still

some

possesses

have

the

from

with

column.

must

had

any

vertebral

being expanded

there

whether

entertain

creature

as

ask

different

spinal

vertebrate

lancelet

The

end

that

evolved

extremity

one

cartilaginous

that

this

form.

anterior

trace

no

the

chorda

simple

been

scarcely

; for

this

to

and

head

further

itself

compare

primitive

most

the

from

may

can

we

vertebrate

of

we

not

belongs

ancestral

the

so,

of

that

follow

to

seem

time

But

from

category

It would
been

skeleton

appendicular

those

argue

that
has

from

there

is

actually

that

the

been

developed

animals

axial

than

S09
that
the

should

they

vertebrate
useful

too

the

of

study

the

eel

the
of

needs

Owen

their

outclimb

it

its
it

as

and

of

degeneration

the

have

larger

or

of

of

the

or

type,

ancestral
smaller

if so,

plan

the

has

become

degree

of

so

which

often

been

end

be

to

taken

place
of

eels
of

process

been

never

veloped,
de-

adopted whereby

ribs

of

for

not

and

the

perfectly adapted

is

form, of

been
the

conditions

which

have

gaping

need

limbs

the

up

and

prey

have

through

they

backbone,

; have

of

but

licking

no

have

not

the

/.,p. 261.)

useful

any

could
But

atrophy,

of

been

they

disappeared

another

requirements

signifiesan

hence

absence

not

and

serpent

idea

and

limbs,

hands

tiger in

the

vol.

has

there

and

creatures

to its slimy

hand,

can

spring

neither

Instead

Vertebrates,

that

Selection.

because
backbone

plain

development

serpents

in

it

can

uplifts its crushed

coil,as
the

it

these

crush

folds.

call

jerboa,

has

serpent

athlete, and

serpent

of

the

in

the

All

wing.

The

the

death

it is

Natural

through

upon

the

as

and

we

limbs, yet

no

crouching spiral

the

are

habits

which

fish, outleap

its

of

to

has

parts

their

animal

any

animals

as

their

and

serpent

overlapping

Anatomy

such

answered,

The

the

of

organisation, and

that

of

fall its prey.

in the

case

coils
bird

the

ponderous

development

evolved

the

Sir

what

upon,

whole

whole

the

outwrestle

can

the

outswim

to

the

of their

that

glides along,

(On

"

such

of

to

who

all

to

motions

down

demonstrate

organisation

close

the

seize

it grasped

presents

as

the

to

their

but

form

It is true

observed

of

food

the

monkey,

talons, yet

embrace

the

axial

Witness

looked

structure,

to

as

air and

been

and

clear

be

respect

type

is the

loosing

into the

the

with

the

adapted

is

serpent

animals.

higher

them.
the

suddenly

In

the

been

That

with?

those

commonly

too

bony

life

of

mouth."

of

have

"

superior to

its

must

must

of

exquisitelyadjusted

nor

evolved,

of

limbs

especially

have

once

animals,

says,

"Serpents are
degraded from

sphere

normal

dispensed

and

those

motions

Richard

serpent

been

have

usual

off the

put

animal, which,

to

skeleton

have

scutes,
to

meet

life.
made

use

descendants

modification.

It

of, only
present
is obvious

Sio
that

the

modified.

of

first reach

must

from

degraded
that
all

imperfect

becoming

And

hence

true

interpretation

has

and
of

the

we

by

process
which

about

of

application

freely

is

and

at

to

inclination

an

Degeneration,

stands
which

on

of

burden

to

of

which

be

came

demands.
of

existence
that

the

too

far.

from

at

any

in their

suspected
and

rate

those

visionally,
pro-

evidence,
for

degeneration,

in the

support.

embryological

with

rests

difficulties

morphological

is direct

rather

degeneration

suggestions,

forthcoming

undoubtedly

proof

drawn,
with-

carried

invoke

to

from

footing
is

evidence

be

"

such

there

the

us

accept

the

this

upon

quite possible

may

says

extricate

while

it is

tendency

different

very

direct

no

denied,

If

realisation

and

requiring satisfactory evidence

without
"

that

principle

present

turally
struc-

do.

the

presupposes

therefore,
be

regard

gradual development

Evolution

Marshall

talisman

as

that

this

Milnes

Professor
"There

which

cannot

of

must

types

be

can

to

put
"

"

life

conclusion

to

liberty to attempt

appear,

degeneration

of

the

relics

restriction

type

it

nature

left at

Organic

would

It

are

of

inclined

use

the

Organic

to

and

the

force,

in

before

come

seem

Darwinian

the

by

problem

some

as

any

we

rudiments

as

organs

perfect type,
argument

stage of progress,

it.

the

represent

rudimentary.

certain

before

type

cannot

be

it cannot

they

become

can

world

represent

may
;

it

the

into

came

type

of

condition

the

which

the

before

appear

being developed

of

process
in

forms

All

appearance

first

must

type

latter

who

the

case

its

assume

existence.
"The

instances

alleged

particularlyclosely, because
degeneration is admittedly put forward

regarded

difficulties
between

no

and

theoretical

diverticula,

regard
the

to

the

whose

earlier

ultimate

stages

of

patient investigations
there
is
is precise
"

vertebrates

in their

case

as

means

views

be

must

suggestion

the
of

from

escape

relation

the

concerning

of

invertebrates.

itself,so far as
"Amphioxus
sign of degeneration, except

gut

to

arising through

vertebrates

lower

the

among

can

no

in

its

possibly with

regard

is

altogether

fate

not

development
of

shows

see,

"

Kowalevsky
animal

concerning
and

known

development
the

to

clear.

which,

Hatschek,
to

us

anterior

in

With
thanks

our

which

ledge
knowthe

5n

and

organs

is

simpler

systems

are

formed

and

manner

towards

the

in

events

of

sequence

the

indication
later

is

of the

We
the

gives

have

vol.

sake

of

be

that

assert

of

or

In

the

place, we

and

bring

It

is

rudimentary,
caverns.""

but

being

becoming
2nd

the

Misuse'

term

muscles,

from

in

bear

Romanes

adopted

retained

for the

Creator

the

the

of

the

but

useless

theory

mind

it
can

of

either

Darwin

the

and

the

of

of

extinction

of

that

his
generate
de-

disuse

organs.
has

of

the

been

the

main

first lead

at

reduction
of

various

some

confidently asserted

disuse

case

in

about

It would

complete
as

of

turally
struc-

eyes

slow

by
until

part,

at

animals

of

ing
in render-

agent

the

to

steps
last

it became

inhabiting

dark

(Origin of Species, pp. 400-1.)

"The
of

that

probable

more

been

by

Mr.

to

to

rudimentary.

organs

Mr.

rudiments"

of

survival

must

degeneration

It appears

more

the

neither

are

Darwinism.

organs.
to

tion."
degenera-

presented by

useful.

design

whether

followers, conspire

"

which

have

they

according

which,

causes

slightest

the

general

phenomenon

organs

the

by

Pure

first

the

leads

the

satiafactorilyexplained

Mixed

progress

of distortion

not

of

suggestion

vacillating policy

questioned

more

is

there

functionally

nor

symmetry

be

may

consider

degenerate

who

of

great

upward
cause

xlii.,p. 473.)

to

"the

those

by

and

the

to

support

no

perfect
ridicules

yolk,

absent,

steady

the

primitive

possession of a larger quantity. Concerning

has been
as
knowlege is incomplete, but so much

next

survival

Food

almost

our

{Nature,

"

is

each

Its various

former

stages,

ascertained

of

development
condition.

adult

development,

the

in what

straightforward.
is recognised as

more

or

does

includes

subjected
in

any

way

not

relate

diminished

to

fewer

less

merely
flow

to

blood

of

alternations

habitually

the

of

active.""

to

lessened

apart

action
or

pressure,

organ,
from

or

(Descent

of

Man.

ed.)p. 12.)

Degeneration

is

often

the

result

of

the

principle

of

economy.
"

The

process

principles
Man.

2nd

of

of

reduction

compensation

ed., p. 12.)

is
and

probably
economy

often
of

aided

through

growth."

"

the

two

(Descent of

512
Mr.

W.

The

of

glance

mere

it is well

the

Disuse

It

will

nigh

Natural

that

and

growth

order

and

few

for

the

which

pangenesis."

When

growth,

previously explained, will

of,

or
pistil,

tooth.

account

not

instance,

for

of
In

rudiment

for such
the
way

from

must
was

But

themselves

gemmules

for

no

though
are

to

not

doubt

of

diffused

and

or

the

pression
sup-

disuse,
of

economy

it still

complete

further, but
obliteration

tissue

representing

bone

representing

of

in which

reversion, diffused
to

with

and

complete
perished
of

nourished

which

fail in their

final

in

and
each

exist

the

affinity

abortion,

is this

nor

active

gem-

view, still

our

union

cases,

number

vast

of

by

of

yet completed,

not

and
nor

aid

abortion

reduce

to

almost

these

have

cd.,p. 12.)

principle

cells, in

cases

the

diminished

according
in

of

compensation
2nd

nodule

the

in the

go

will

complete

through

reappears

suppose

its

suppression

cellular

suppression

formerly developed

improbable,

dormant

minute

that

all

by

and

Man.

the

or

of

this part, must,

gemmules.

gemmules

papilla

of

cases

occasionally

we

rudiment

in

Selection.

intelligible
by

tend

complete,

minute

microscopically

certain

mules, derived
hence

generations,

for the

and

the

which

organ

becomes

during

as

of

action

part, already useless

the

on

prolonged
this will

this

of

neither

case

part

many

of

perhaps

added

be

must

Use

is invoked.

(Descent of

"

organs.

is

play,

of

given quantity

complete

suppression

size,

is that

work.

no

complete

into

words
of

doing

the

Natural
a

show

Effects of

act,

of

material,

most

will

replied that

may

that

to

go

superfluous

supposes

by

be

only digest

pangenesis

come

of

hypothesis

growth

will

in

Ball

it may

of

in

can

this

can

account

hypothesis

reduced

"A

very

shaping

general

the

about

independently

the

is

Mr.

work

principleas

(Are

"

brought
to

in

parts."

that

of

act,

up

to

final

economy

useful

be

to

of animals
universal

said

supply

which

much

of

organism
the

forms
and

But

does

organ

The

been

the

removing

by

statues

the

economy

using

part, the
"

course

is

In

at

be

given

action

continually

of

probability

is

p. 5/.)

of

principle

food

economy

dominant

as

Selection.

has

Inherited?

of

economy

For

principle

at

positive development

and

this

sculptors shape

as

; and

that

that

argues

principle

great

organisms,
parts

Ball

influential.

largely
"

P.

in any

long-

living

?I4
itself by

less

Selection

will

as

soon

nutriment
tend

{Origin of Species, pp.

"the
.

least

The

by

its

of

any

Natural

tion
organisa-

habits, superfluous."
"

individuals

those

former.

process

The

the

which

were

of

processes

the

germ

had

the

organ

in

feel
would

relic be

theory
matter

demands
if not

that

fact
that

in Princess

then

by

be

should

Is

useless

It's made
And
A

man

Who
So

weighs

is but

an

fights
off

goes

in

that

of

altogether
in the

as

steel

of

the

deal.
ass

cuirass

cuirass

we

"

the

mere

ment
nourish-

what

logic

mass

if

eliminate

cuirass
tight-fitting

but

of

effective

Ida.

This

For

logic

absolutely

as

therefore

the

The

the

belief

represents

of

the

to

of

/.,/. 88.)

growth

feed

ought

useless

speedily, yet

"Arac:

work,

the

degree injurious

some

consumes

eliminated.

is not

least

the

operation, until
development of

requires.

if the

and

otherwise

Selection

the

the

in

it

important

Natural

as

vol.

lead

organs.

the

that

statement

Selection

variation

any

an

of

the

towards

this

that

Natural

of

would

which

heroes

think

and
in

"

to

for

reason

remain

"

takes

structure

gained,

would

tendency

rigidly destroyed

do

be

principle will

development

question." {Essays upon Heredity,

injurious,in

which

all

to

is every

to

ed.y

only take

important
entirelyremove

weaker

Selection

and

tends

there

continue

entirely lost

that

be

and

useful

Selection

2nd

can

organ

this

disappearing

other

Natural

Natural

theory

sure

the

of

would

I venture
the

rudimentary

Man.

emphatically

more

Selection

as

advantageous,

advantages

Now

of

Natural

of

predisposition towards

is thus

organ

still

speaks

disappearance

of

{Descent of

"

nutriment

the

the

what

superfluous part."

operation

the

and

Hence

"

selection

elimination, inasmuch

place

the

believe,

part of the

through changed

Weismann

complete

place by

that

as

17-18.)

natural

reduce

to

run

Thus,

encumbered

Professor

to

long

it becomes,

as

wasted.

being

in the

organs
of

the
as

theory

eliminated
case

of the

515
We

here

may

difference

between

effected

when

sometimes
that

could

only

They

may

luxury

organ,

which

logic

elimination

of

not

possessing

is of

of

will

the

no

an

will

organ

or

he

be

How,

not

solved

are

we

just expectation

been

then,

given

by

this

to

Mr.

being useless, will

No

The

contends
be

not

in

far

as

know,

certainly

Natural

is

all that

to

degenerate

by

take

ment
disappoint-

opposition

influenced

tion
Selec-

always

problem

that

to

final

the

Natural

so

an

loyal

is

for this

the

of

remnant

not

answer,

when,

he

elsewhere,

by

quite

indulge

to

that

does

question.

Darwin

animal
the

we

that

asserts

produced

account

is

case

contends

to

active.

Weismann

Dr.

forces

degenerate

the

which

organ,

when

theory

these

nature

But

an

And

use.

be

not

may

consequently

permit

an

or

sometimes

in

yet clearly this elimination

has

says

of

of

; and

place.

Selection,

for existence

in the

find

we

reductipn.

Natural

with

sometimes

in

And

causes.

if

are

may

are

is

sometimes

believer

they

disuse

and

economy

that

assert

organ,

produced

that

us

degeneration

ardent

stage of

when

shows

Pangenesis

surprised

degenerate

and

causes,

important

most

of the

and

efficient

in every

struggle

by

most
to

be

is

Experience

not.

venture

to

different

he

other

The

be

not

organs

the

various

sometimes

theory.

true

ought

elimination

compensation

and

there

the

accompanied

active
a

by

that

Selection.

by Natural

not

remark

organs

Selection

all.

at

"Variations,

Selection,

Natural

by

would

or

and

"

neither

"Rudimentary
highly variable.

left either
to
"

the

be

not

affected

fluctuatingelement

of

nature

the

ism
organ-

{Origin of Species, /. 6j.)

being useless,

not

are

regulated* by

(Origin of Species, p. iji.)

"

parts,

as

it is generally

Their
.

be

conditions."

from

organs,

Selection."

injurious, would

nor

fixed, owing

the

of

nature

Rudimentary

Natural

would

and

become

ultimately
the

useful

admitted,

variabilityseems

to

are

result

apt
from

to

be

their

5i6
and

uselessness,

structure.""

their

in

deviations

check

to

power

had

having

Selection

Natural

from

consequently

no

of Species,

{Origin

p. ug.)

curious

an

that

declares
will

organ
"

find

ceased

have

I have

already
if I

suffice

arrived.

The

that

there

other

difficulty,Mr.

the

with
the
Dr.

be

the

dictum

do

many
"

these

the

sphere

spite

cases

eliminated

So

Selection

of

all

not

this

scientific

statements

talk,

eliminated

as

of

well

the

rudiments
of

organ,

affect

organs

Selection,
be

the

all ?

with

eliminated
and

the

by
sence
ab-

elimination.

same

for the

useless

remnant

It

"

theistic

that

not

useless

account

after

as

that

Selection

produce

conflicting

vacillating policy
of

Natural

this

represented by

as

will

organs

that

does

Natural

by

over

useless

Selection

principle

yet

assertion

the

Darwinism,

useless

Natural

in

Natural

; and

get

the

degrade

to

qualifies the

alone.

of

tend

Pure

that

To

appear.

Natural

while

great influence

not

contend

them

work,

at

they

Selection

Natural
of

supplements

that

ultimately

panmixia

that,

will

organ.

Weismann,

will

does

because

Many

largely

have

we

is doubtless

organs

that

"

therefore

which

Darwinism

prove

exercise

Darwin

contention

useless

But

to

Selection

to

and

alone."

It will

at

imperfect
of

causes

result

anticipated

Natural

from

results

department.

is bound

Selection
the

this

rudimentary

become

subject.

the

out

it is easy

that

are

this

advocates

the

in

work

of

remnant

principle of panmixia
//.,p. 76.)

upon

argument

strongly

is at

dwelt

point

now

satisfactory to
feel

another

the

to

vol.

Heredity,

upon

useful

be

to

ultimately disappear, owing

{Essays

its influence

under

it

organ,

introduces

Weismann

Dr.

that

degenerate

other

disappear altogether.

which

Organs

the

eliminate

to

and

Selection

Natural

of

failure

the

of nature

to

and

cause,

of

laws

reputed
is

face

the

In

may
faith.

seems

invade

fact
is

in

that
the

517
The

of

treatment

considering
Selection
and

places

that

it must
of

individuals

Nascent

"As

fittest

the

Selection

and

formation

afterwards
Mr.

"

Unless,

and

great

death

and

the

of

of

"

of

individuals

well-fitted

less

survival

the

by

"

the

"

origin or

(Origin of Species, p. ij6.)

and

initial

slight (because

concerned,

are

:
"

stage of their

every

death

development."

difficultyin understanding

where

cases

could

they

death,

influence

by. life

acts

felt

says
at

race

high service

of

are

finely graduated) improvements

Romanes

the

to

life and

further

of

capable

destruction

of

of

species.

"

Speaking

feature

stage

every

between

parts of little importance."

of

view,

fully developed,

are

organs

peculiar

importance

issue

not

the

by

progressive

ed.y p. 12.)

2nd

sometimes

I have

and

Man.

Natural

the

though

possessors,

{Descent of

vital

composing

organs,

their

to

of

been

determined

have

the

"

have

must

this

to

Natural

which

is the

which

According

theory.

progress

limitation

"

of

been

have

we

limitation

evolution

the

upon

which

organs

the

from

arises

organisms

of

imperfect

have

not

Selection."

Natural

they

progress,
been

life

unaided

the

by

produced

vol.

Review,

(Contemporary

"

of

matters

were

/vi.,

P- *54-)
This
believe

each

limitation
that

no

with

Natural

step of

life and

has

evolution

required
"

It is

initial and
such

at

every

improvements

Progress,

matters

of

of

for

be

that

in

an

mittent
interof

evolution

Natural

of

matter

Selection

Natural

nature,

this

interposition of

the

Selection

is

stage.

surely conceivable
afterwards

laws

that

suppose
the

organ

other

that

nection
con-

maintain

to

slight,must

who

in

place except
bound

are

believe

who

with

fashion,

not

however

Those

only co-operates

progressive

Selection,

progress,

death.

take

can

Those

significancy.

two-fold

that, in many

finely graduated)
need
life and

not

have

death

to

where

cases

improvements
been,
the

in

every

slight (because
are

concerned,

stage

of

organisms presenting

their
them.

5i8

it is just in

Now,

such

that

the

supplementary or
Darwinists
in ; for,
to come
principles are
supposed by
that at each
operation of these principles,it is not necessary

cases

Lamarckian
the

to

of

stage

the

process

life and

death

that

have

we

(Romanes.

here

organisms

of useful
the

may

the

of

aid

Natural

of nascent
be

Mr.

Selection

through

or

Natural

Darwin

though

and

Selection,

it appears

me,

tion
Selec-

that

assumes

without

useless,

afterwards

preserved by

utilised

being

"

intervals, necessary

at

or

fully developed,

Natural

the

that

organs,

To

of

matter

importance."
Ivi.}pp. 254-2JJ.)

vol.

always,

be

highest

the

assertion
is

variations

evolution

organs

the

to

of

Review.-

Contemporary

it.

presenting

consideration

contradiction

In

to

the

to

should

slight improvement

every

their

by

tunate
for-

possessors.
"

We

that

believing
We

of

the

in

of

the

complex
of

the

life

of

pressure

such

part

one

indirectly gained, although

thus

have

subsequently

may

under

descendants

been

at

as

the

which
of

nature

the
;

correlation, of compensation,
But

of

advantage

structures

advantage

no

life and

of

of

long-lost characters

first of

in

action

variations

on

to

of

and

Selection.

definite

another.

on

taken

conditions

new

the

of

degree

reversion

to

growth,

of

Natural

spontaneous

subordinate

tendency

laws

effects

of so-called

"

quite

the

characters

to

developed through

overlook

of

depend

conditions

been

means

conditions

to

seem

no

attributingimportance

have

they

by

must

changed

in

easilyerr

may

newly

to

species,

its modified

by

acquired

habits."

(Origin of Species, pp. 157-8?)

"

But

qualifications are

these
should

Why

the

of

death

life and

the

on

of
be
seems

no

use

developed
to

the

process?
comes

at

at

line

same

If

time?

without

Natural
the

in

aid

of

It

must

late

upon

should

the

scene,

matter

fications
slight modi-

further

moreover

an

Selection

be

"

Mr.

as

to

that
to

say

Darwin

why

"

supplement
Natural
the

can

organ

just quoted

Selection

confessed

be

mittent,
inter-

progressive change

passage

Natural
be

of

be

Selection

time, and

one

another

teach

rather

Natural

understand.

to

easy

slight modifications

that

so

of

action

not

voke
inthe

Selection

least.

More-

519
if the

over

and

Selection,

descendants,
Selection.

then

developed
do

without

their

to

use

intention

two

occasions

they

what

are

do

nascent

organs

habit

improvement

like

have

cannot

been

useless

is the

this

which

the

form

is

in

water

of segments

developed
becoming

useful

groove

the

before

is

some

of

exceptional

an

its

series

account

kind
of

the

notochord

or

I believe

vegetable

to

prawn,

in

Mysis

that

by

states

Muller,

no

evolved

laboriously dragged

'

his

form,

the

along

long
as

powerful muscles, jerks the animal

livelyjumps.' The
Nauplius, which
the

leaves

between

to

in

its

into

body

and

animal,

for

and

of

those

those

Of

what

;
sists
con-

tail of

the

abdomen

the

is
of

purpose
Another

Ascidian

minute

the

this

that

show

abdomen

no

Zoea, and

development.

vertebrata.
to

has

egg,

the

to

the

is that

be

that

immature

"

useful.

been

the Zoea

from

through

it is obvious

their

because

seems

on

exercise

of

have

Nauplius develops

appear

says

probabilitythe

activity.

Peneus

the

further
same

of

Nature,

to

cannot

transition

was

it is useful

probable origin
and

evolution

immediately

all

species of Peneus

this

when

Mutter's

of the

of the

which

before

instance

in which

in

process,

with

now,

acquired

Nauplius.

If this

this

causes

is not

which

organs

of

two

and

functional

says

just

burden,

through

the

in

metamorphoses

abdomen,

veloped
derare

that

variations,

which

Darwinian

the

to

kingdom,

full of

for Darwin,

in the

monising
har-

some

aid.

as

letter

among

effected

animal

also, are

anything
Facts

be

can

the

kingdom

of

remark

Selection

in

is due

Selection

Natural

that

highest

in nature.

perfectionment

and

the

it is their

on

its

regard

Natural

without

that

generally

that

may

means

any

Joseph John Murphy,

If all

and

we

why

way

are

without

developed

is so,

the

that

organs

Selection,

by

only

suppose

nascent

understand,

not

phenomenon
Mr.

that

are

to

writers

is to

of

be

The

if this

be

can

maintain

must

organ

possessors

Natural

by

we

nascent

ing.
mean-

one

organ

But

Selection

Natural

not

nascent

Selection.

statements

affirm

to

the

Natural

of

happy

the

"

Natural

in the

improvements

and

only have

can

in which

cases

advocates

the

explanation

modified

the

by

intelligenceintervenes
an

It refers to

of

advantage

Natural

without

developed

taken

animal

Such

been

has

organ

larvae,which
use

and

can

the

are

dorsal

lowly organised

520
animals
the

themselves

?
for

preparation

They
vertebral

evolved.
which
of

I know

bones

The

p. 347).
birds

of

power

animals,
to

afterwards

In

order

to

show

to

of

prove

that

no

the

organ

has

at

of

Have

develope

definite

and

useful

"

of

view,

purpose

Mr.

specialisedand
attention
de

and

looking

in

speaks
important

the

of

before

this

clearly rests with the teleologistto furnish

influence
justificationof his belief, that the causative
is supplemented
Selection
(either wholly or partly) by some
variations
this

another

of

request,

others,

well

no

knowing
the

one

on

furnishes

the

other

kind, which

to

say

that

it

hitherto

has

thus

hand,

overwhelming

proof

success

that

by

able

Asa
to

only

to

occur

of

breeders

variations

occur

and

to

in

request
such

of

Natural

causative
furnish

to

Yet

I make

with.

For,

Nageli,

Gray,

point

lines

some

supposed

'

prophetic lines.
be
cannot
complied

been

tending

the

is

'

opinions expressed

incipient variations

while,

ulterior

oply in definite,not

notwithstanding
the

and

any

in

less

it

of

they

as

exhibit

"

influence

fasten

teleologistto

evidence

because

"

must

in first

novo

the

(the highly-

us

variations

or

point

manner:

I request
generations. Now
any
such
that
ever
produce
incipient variations
in
still
definite
lines
to
occur
particular tendency
*
ultimate
And
I make
suggestive of any
purpose.'
occur

for

this

from

incipient variations,

upon

is

indication

an

as

long-elaborated structures) therefore, we

exclusively

to

performing

uncertain

question

it is

evolution

natural

be

matter
no

necessary

tendency

the

capable

part

no

development

of

when

the

at

flight

in which

phenomenon

be

animal

it would

course

Romanes
with

deal

"To

it is

interpret such

to
"

of

Of

the

that

flying

of

had

the

instance

lines, so

had

to

power

has

of

stage

such

any

prove

only

it would

organ,

only then,

function

theologian

we

for

/.,

that

xxxviii.^ pp. 411-12.)

Selection

to

Cope's

Dinosaurian

useful

Natural

use

lightness,
vol.

to

No

{Nature,

any

kind

in Nature,

preparation

transitional

developed.

complete,

as

the

existence

for

out

appear

character

nascent

been

in

skeleton

vol.

that

evolution

is

wards
after-

(see Professor

Dinosaurians.

from

"

hollowed

reported

as

the

is the

man,

Dinosaurians

of

of

as

be

to

instance

of

bones

probyzelus,

evolved."

spinal cord

brain

say,

flight,yet here
interpretableonly

and

interpretationonly

strongest

the

among

descended

be

in the

to

resemblances

be

must

the

(that is

Megadactylus

on

paper

of

that

flying birds)

of

and

the

of, except

pneumatic

like those

column
But

of

capable

appear

and

instance

any

definite

lines

horticulturalists
in such

number

$22
been

begun

afterwards

or

if it be

For

thus

clearly
with

survival

far

of

its way

other

towards

the
.

formed
left

the

(though

of

while

muscles

electrical
this

expenditure

the

Natural

Selection

organs."

is

of

myself
would

Selection
not, Mr.

Romanes

be

offered

will

colouring

experts

strongly
and

and

of

other

like

the
at

be

to

thinks
to

account

in

as

of
we

have

formation

be

to

that

of

unparalleled
materials"

conclude

the

that

evolution

difficultypresented

of

the

But

probably
this

the

case

were

in

of

as

equalled
un-

any
I

Natural
there

are

explanation

some

in

this

nature,

of

theory

discarded."*

for

there
with

met

by

altogether

"If

case.

that

of the

pp. 365-372.)

importance

allow

once

have

kind

very

useless

much

all

to

opposed

Darwin,

the

that

have

to

After

any

forced

are

accordance
the

with

conspicuous

caterpillars.
have

seen,

supposed

there

that

are

there

"

have
the

as

the

of

principles, as

Darwinian

But,

magnitude
that

cases

should

ought

(Darwin

"

by
other

We

question

so

even

to

use

became

they

physiologically expensive

most

fish

its formation

altogether

an

but

till the

some

the

Lastly, in

needed

animal

hypothesis,

of

changed

performing

perform

been

admits

of

of

be

to

be

to

growth,

an

be

of

therefore

when

now

has

Romanes

case

began

tissue.

nervous

Mr.

initial stages

capable

they

as

merely

face

to

of

Moreover,

saving

stands,

but

proportions

must

cate
indi-

to

the

elements)

of

still have
those

can

yet

there

of

after

normal

{i.e.,not
sake

now

should

we

not

namely,

such

it

as

muscle-elements

function

structure,

the

electrical

the

in these

begin

creature.

into

electrical-elements, and

different

all

adult

If, for

use

first the

when

the

time

some

development

organ,

conceivable

what

been

as

the

existing skate,

Of

until

with

not

be

to

degeneration

it does

assumed

fibres

muscular

that

of

its full

maturity.

assume

the

and

size) of

attain

transforming

we

tissue

organs

seems

meet

we

state

skate

do

to

obvious

of

are

investigations go

radiata

Rata

muscular

the

in

electric

that

the

as

organ

E wart's

not

in

instance,

yet

not

attains

is here

egg-capsule

not

it does

an

nothing

Torpedo,
in

of the

out

such

becoming

organ

For

and

organ

had

seeing

Gymnotus

its possessor,

to

use

have

can

hand,

Professor

the

evolution.

other

in the

animals.
that

fittest

Selection.

Natural

of

means

conceivable

any

the

the

possessors

has

of

On

larger size, as

their

to

use

of

yet

even

its formation.

when

on

not

by

developed

other
was

cases,

evolution

in

which

without

5^3
Selection.

Natural

these

In

circumstances

harmonise

to

as

than

to

with

it

it

case

proved

is

surely ought

we

this, rather

by

cases

this

In

the

so

it contradicts

which

theory

this

explain

to

so.

other

explain

to

attempt

be

to

throughout.
We

colours

of

brought

much

less, then,

the

of

to

this

reconcile

Selection

the

but

to

possess

Mr.

been

confess
that

it

such

falsity of
self
him-

there

the

theory

requires

is found
of

Natural

faith

more

will

explanation

will

method

some

with

how

Romanes

And

until

that

the

of

specially designed

Darwinians."

matter,

believe

of

spicuous
con-

capable

Selection

As

have

to

phenomenon
I

Natural

Selection

discomfiture
leave

of

the

not

are

demonstration

Natural
seems

to

venture

clear

It almost

"

says,

law

that

show

to

caterpillars

the

so

of

principles

for

certain

under

being

the

endeavoured

already

have

than
be

ever

forthcoming.

that

preceding

the

In

the

not

to

law

of

the

accepted

be

proofs,

of

truth

imperfect
in

us

the

while

demanding

that,

or,

in

ought
are

not

useful
other
to

the

that

be

to

of
for

the
to

it proves
its

theory
realise

the

and

that

degenerate
;

while,

as

in

the

and
a

the

matter

means

ment
treat-

Organic

theory
must

organs
"

of

Selection
of

process

nascent

or

conviction

untenable

an

proofs,

Natural

of

as

species by

that

the

principles,

the

our

and

itself

its possessor,

eliminated

confirm

not

are

Selection

; that

of

show

to

Evolution

Natural

process

Evolution

attempt

words,

Organic

transmutation

organs

on

endeavoured

have

process

do

Organic

Evolution,

always

for

arguments

as

Selection

Natural

of

the

dominating

nature

hinders

for

arguments

assumed
of

chapters,

by
be

rudimentary,"

useless,
of

organs

fact, they

IV.

CHAPTER

NATURAL

SELECTION

MANIFESTED

NOT

ORGANIC

IN

EVOLUTION.

(a)

"

see

shall

ask

Or

GEOGRAPHICAL

my

arrive.

What

but,

time

some

time,

unless

His

"

trackless

send

stifling

or

"

snow,

arrive."

shall

first,

hail

His

time

good

way.

circuit

what

God
sleet

fireballs,

blinding

In

their

birds

as

way,

not

DISTRIBUTION.

"Browning.

consider
the

there

is

of

that

the

laws

other
such

play
who

believe

that

manifest

influence

to

in
action

in
all

aside

putting

proceed

law
is

no

investigate
order
of

to

Natural

see

the

selective

evolution

of

arguments
we

Selection.

can

of

in

those

nature

to

find

to

organic

discover

into

more,

expect

for

species

come

still

opinions,

this

believe

who

power

not

by

that

cannot

and,

"

that

about

transmutation

preconceived

if

believe

those

hand,

will

the

Natural

anticipate

exist

to

of

brought

Selection

Natural
a

there

the

to

transformation,

such

produce

But,

such

supposing

"

led

that

manner

other

establish,

to

who

been

to

Evolution

action

reasonably
the

tend

those

has

species

chapters

Organic

the

that

me

On
have

of

supporters
of

might

case.

following

two

process
its

to

seems

Selection
be

the
of

transmutation

would

the

manifestation

any
It

Natural

the

in

arguments

Selection.
the

and

whether,

which

in

this

in

PROPOSE

its

structures.

we

will

Organic
any

traces

now

lution,
Evoof

525
first argument

The
drawn

from

plants,
between

from

species
by

of

way

with

is

argument
of

is

The
of

organism

transference

the

change

locality from

place

problem,
under

have

we

of

means

of

method

of

emigration
The

for

such

allied

lines

of

in
on

Organic

unbroken

species adapted

those

with
the

In

short,

it

as

same-

former

of

far this
the

to

of

certain

how

mutation
trans-

Selection.

given locality,

directions

where

lines

in which

connection.

The
be

outlet

by

we

was

principal
a

fact

find

of

process

could

the

there

there

drawn

Evolution,

their different

the

circumstances

victims

from

communication

through

or

the

consider

upon

through

place, whether

therefore

is based

to

time

tation
transmu-

in

Natural

favourable

and

either

favourable

those

would

distribution,

to

started

continuous

whenever

has

readjustment

occur

taken

of

species

move

occur

even

spheres,

passive

means

distribution

argument

the

been

and

unbroken

has

has

and

the

arise

consider

distribution

opening,

ing
exist-

now

past

connection

now

the

may

have

naturally spread

it would
an

In

of

or

in

other

to

We

that

that

space

that

may

which

time.

species by

Assuming

in

requires

itself

distribution

dispersal.

geographical

which

species

emigrants

conscious

given

present.

especially to

the

which

the

adapt

to

any

species

every

show

taken

conditions

time

they

"

both

to

of

closely-alliedspecies."

in

to

of

of

that

argument

has

exists

perpetual migration and

and

of conditions

the

an

an

species

change

the

was

and

taking place

now

with

and

sometimes

where

existence

is that

animals

it is inferred

coincident

existence

pre-existing

the

into

"came

of

inhabitants

phenomena

modification,"

into

consider

to

which

present

genetic descent,

correlative
come

the

these

From

locality.

relation

the

past and

the

I propose

geographical distribution

the

and

which

be
from
that
a

conditions.

found.
graphical
geo-

along

series

of

There

526
would

be

of

hypothesis
should

there
but

Selection,

them

associate

of

cause

numbers.

Animals

multiply

of

trying
Animals

and

this

Plants,

vol.

assumption,

that

we

range."

animals

and

that

will

the

given

does

Nor
manifest

it

is

universal

as

tinually
con-

Distribution

the
of

equal

to

the

make

given

is

that,

cerned,
con-

under
over

generation

to

that
and

life.

of

output

true

do

to

species

any

migrate

to

trying

forced

fact

generally

readiness

be

species

generation

be

to

seem

that

with

from

destruction

the

because

them

be

which

as

population

uniform

is

area

of

increase

always

will

they

far

so

accordance

ordinary occasions,

the

/'.,
p. 7.)

district

in

not

we

and

{Geographical

"

by continually increasing numbers,

is

in

consider

may

so

congested

when

"

extend

of

principles

found

be

that

range

Natural

of

action

distribution

to

area

their

to

venture

says

their

tation
transmu-

we

the

we

species.
is to

rapidly

so

what

the

difficulties

great

geographical

extend

to

the

contrary,

present

Wallace

Mr.

of

the

on

just

connection
of

the

emigration

is

it

hypothesis

trace

on

with

arrangement

an

this

in

transmutation

consequent

But

the

no

that,

such

species ; but

on

is

Selection

Natural

The

of

find

to

for

species. Now,

that

assert

of

fixity

expect
of

"

necessity

no

animals
to

settle

elsewhere.

"The
I

permanent

more

discover, inhabiting

can

land, dry
wander

moist

or

much

"

Most

animals

needlessly
which

P. 72.)

wander

almost

distinct

districts.
and

about

generally confined

varieties

to

and

always

stations, such
freely, their

cross

regions."

"

plants keep
return

in the

Moreover

distinct

about

generally found,

are

We
to

see

the

to

same

of

case

land

animals

varieties

seem

far
or

as

low

which
to

be

{Origin of Species, p. 169.)

their
this

high

as

so

homes

proper
even

with

spot."
"

and

do

not

migratory birds,

{Origin of Species.

527
But

will

we

species does

tendency

no

the

of

find

On

"

of

the

"

The

of

pioneers

"Each

species

lessened

enemies,
liable

or

If there

the

needed

or

there

by

stationary

competition.
which

be

would

let

us

desire

let

us

grant
to

the

emigrants

sphere
due

the

and

in

then

of the

the
the

afford

carnivora;

ruminants

where

they

be

any

already occupied

were

already existing

an

the

were

Darwinian

to

be

may
inhabit

would

to

geometrical

might

circumstances

same

writers, emigration

that

conditions

the

species

Then,

extremely

its

difficulty.

that
the

seasons,

more

Nor

population

suppose

in

be

numbers
for

room

with

it exists

number

which

species

abounded.

beset

fully occupied.

fatal

of

in
the

other

Clearly, if

spread,

are

animals

be

to

where

given species,there

contiguous

that

the

increase

to

growing

no

of

nature

exist, according

now

But

for the

already

off if the

is apt

its range,

of

tendency
of

be

better

competing

(Origin of Species, pp. 135-6.)

"

the

in

would

ruminants

range

food

of

things

fluctuations

in the

territory, and

contiguous

of

confines

or

been

has

"

//'.,
p. 254.)

state

will, during

tendency

the

the

extermination."

within

same

vol.

host

they

reception.

species

same
a

their

that

By

emigrant species.

an

on

the

places by

this

its prey,

utter

to

ratio

of

numbers,
of

of

some

that

case

for

us

that

the

emigrate.

to

that

in

assures

Variation,

consequence
the

to

Darwin

their proper

to

( The

plants."

it follow

individuals

the

nature

rigorouslykept
and

Mr.

of

consequence

sphere ready

unoccupied

an

in

that

argument,

compelled

are

does

means

of

sake

geometrical ratio, and

species

contrary,

under

in

the

numbers

in

increase

manner

will

increase

to

members

for

assume,

were

the

if

the

not

were

different

hindered

contiguous

locality

region
were

in
was

"

their
not

precisely

528
similar

the

to

be

about

brought

favourable
absence

the
from

the

to

of

the

and

existence,

If,

wanting.

unfavourable,

the

Selection

would

have

been

be

masters

seen

about

brought
has

just

that

the

by

Natural

been
in

most

favourable

conditions

"

of

means

is
the

transit

not

be

much

We

have
the

able

to

to

conditions,

if it should

by

being

succeed
arctic
into

of

is said

will

sea,

and

migrant
im-

population

have

not

those

place

animal

the
the

in

the

But

the
those

reliance

much

danger accompanying

the

that

under

consider

we

in

cases

emigrant.

apparently

new

its

fortunate

plant

or

sphere,

adaptation
enough

to

and
to

pass

will
the
new

cessfully
suc-

initial difficulties.
that
carried

islands

they
out

often

bear

to

might
sea,

miles

many

regions icebergs originate

the

the

could

to

when

consider

mammals

reaching

the

to

which

be

these

native

apply

accompany

accidentally
in

brought

Selection.

footing

which

through

out

increased

difficulties

It

be

in which

case

locality takes

probability
find

the

will

new

dispersal,"on

placed.

fication
modi-

any

not

phenomenon

said

settlement

are

of Natural

conditions

could

drives

or

which

difficulties

forthcoming.

consequently

necessary

already considered

have

What

and

wanting,

normal

Selection.

species
we

of the

other

be
were

their
be

not

for

would

conditions

first have

at

life would

of

struggle

death

in

suffer

not

the

by
the

hand,

not

or

might

Natural

by

We

one

be

which
about

would

would

in

selection

other

output

in all cases,

Thus,

and

the

on

they

and
fertility,

of

localitywere

increase, but

they

disabilities

element

the

would

be

could

none

If the

enemies

greatest

and

structure,

members

normal

would

left,there

Selection.

species, its

their

of

one

of

Natural

by

had

species

in modification

advantage

no

that

one

in

masses

and

be
in

distant.

glaciers,which
of

dispersed
this
In

way
the

descend

gravel, earth, and

530
have

We

next

carried

thus

organisms
establish

themselves

wafted

to

of

may

warn

which
this

"

in

Clearly

matter

Of

the

and

hundreds

be

to

has

the

potato,

in

state,

Zealand,

or

moved

newly

"Almost

and

Ireland
wanderers
or

beaks,

coming

to

because

last

few
from

one

from

but

one

or

rare

it would

But

any

transported
more

to

Great

island,

than

one

dirt

the

western

even

their feet

to

not,

of

means

that

"

the

main

hundred

if far less
so

well

of
rare

this case,

how

soil and
that

argue
as

far

this),received

prove

be

these

by

to

error

Britain, has

of

shores

favourable

great

from

would

in

the

across

adhering

Even

continent

Out

means.

an

to

occasional

remote

more

blown

transported

by

be

other

are

fallingon

difficult

very

or

be

seed

island,like
be

to

accident.

by similar

not

could

of

Europe

Britain, perhaps

America

namely,

"

centuries, through

colonists

animals

have

to

appear

only in cultivated

these

land-birds

chance

island, though standing

receive

seeds

means

well-stocked
it would

New

pp. 13-16.)

two

North

'

the

in

travels

plants

and

country,

or

is in itself

maturity

(and

known
the

be

Australian

habitually

well

extensive

Sir

But

"

England,

would

small

his

Bid

that

thought

be

Zealand.

Mr.

to

itself,

established

not

New

late

the

plant like
well
adapted

would

in

case

so

It

wild

(Darwinism,

year

only by

has

single

of

Ocean,

which

tubers,

seeds

appeared

what

hardly

Even
and

the

three

or

in

hardy

during

in that

says

Atlantic

whole

that

Europe.

that

seeds
two

every

of

us

soil.""

Darwin

Mr.

so

easily run

themselves

established

of

botanists
the

sown

plants,in

naturalised.

part

would

only

exotic

hardy

its many-eyed

informs

yet

of

cultivated,

Australian

scattered

freely

become

have

any

several

that

Montpellier, have

become

in any

plants
Hooker

Joseph

on

seed

produce

hardly

states

situations, but

them

of

means

Australian

which

wild, and

run

Candolle

de

species

widely

wild

of

so

spread by

ever

favourable

one

great confidence

very

hardy plants

especially of

of

most

any

facts

certain

Paris, Geneva,
many

of

few
A.

common.

any

result

this

"

hundreds
very

establish

says

many

gardens,

our

against

us

adduces

to

thus

seeds

of

case

able

be

anticipate

not

Wallace

Mr.

will

they germinate and

must

we

the

is that

there

sphere

In

will

"

course.

He

point.

distant

therein.

sphere

new

themselves?
as

into

chance

what

consider

to

is

as

within

grants
transport, immia

poorly-stocked
land, would
kinds

not

of seeds

well-stocked
fitted to its

than
new

53i
home

naturalised.

become

to

as

is

this

But

would
be effected
against what
by occasional
the
of
during
long lapse
geological time, whilst
and

upheaved,
On

almost

before

bare

or

chanced

and

germinate

being

was

inhabitants.

insects

birds

or

arrive, if fitted

to

survive."

transport,

island
with

destructive

no

which

seed

every

would

climate,

few

argument

of

means

the

fully stocked

become

land, with

living there, nearly

the

it had

valid

no

for

{Origin of Species.

"

PP- 3*9-3"".)
In

this

little chance

coming

of

animal

drift

to

might

find

the

not

more

than

But

in

seed

On

"

raised

to

far

the

Andes

the

north.

from

themselves
the
in

the

west

flora

flora

and

the

could

be

to

them

; and

insects
other

for

the

striking

some

land

result

the

region

Naturalist

before

recruited

be

of

animals

in

question

as

South

the

before

the

are

the

find

numerically

fully

to

that
poor

the

occupy

pp. 164-8.)
there

sea,

insect-eating birds

animals

least, of

quickly to adapt

America,

from

range

plants

result, we

is both

unable

of

or, at

unable

are

life,and,

in

The

America

South

forms
"

the

were

of

the

of

been

have

geologicalperiod.

that

prove

rocky islets just emerging

have

every

Argentine region

the

settlers

new

have

of

recent

most

those

The

these
a

ground,

adduces
bare

not

naturalised.

fitted

sub-tropicalzone

to

goes
than

of the

that

ground."-" (Notes of

the

conditions

new

if

"

almost

portion

which

orders.

the

to

indigenous
species, and

In

and

Everything

vertebrate

island

the

anticipates.

during

the

to

J. Ball
on

sea

the

from

even

slowly modified

more

higher

that

if

bare

almost

it

Britain,

become

survive,

Mr.

point

Patagonia

only quarters
of

and

or

Britain, perhaps

would

island, on

and

seed

Great

Even

but

is
soil

if such

like

Great

as

hundred

Darwin

Mr.

Northern

been

of

this

show

to

island

preoccupied.

space

out

favourable

on

implies that,

germinate

what

is not

He

uninhabited

climate."

falling

there

that

asserts

well-stocked

one

might

evidence

seed

well-stocked

so

an

Darwin

maturity.

to

were

Mr.

passage

could

would

colonise

could

carnivora

settle

there.
The

foregoing

geographical

facts

have

distribution

been
has

cited

taken

to

show

place

by

that
certain

if

532
of

"means

dispersal," enormous

the
means

have

may
have

we

have

may

seed

by

"

Wallace

The

change

such

to

habits

them

vary

such

require
get

on

as

one

or

more

unbroken

wafted

the
first
to

would

difficulties

place,
distant

be

from

cause,

this

Natural

will

and
which

with

their

almost

has

in

perhaps

or

be

few

be

to

sure

so

when

in

enfeebled

fertile

Selection

would

as

to

sphere
beset

of

would

unless

this

the

At

their
mere

the

most

and

that

line

or

two

considerably.
species

few.

only
these

of

output

thus

Obviously
female,

pregnant

compulsory
change

organisms
one

given

very

were

fashion,

provide

requires.

be

it

in

enhanced

of

along

or

the

But

be

members

members

some

distance.

by

from

or

urged against adaptation

would

colony.

been

contiguous

sphere

deported

probably

be

the

animal,

found

be

considerable

individual
not

have

communication,

to

respects

which

into

species emigrate

could

weaker
those

conditions

of

change

centuries,

species

Selection

Natural

by

an

If the

the

harmony

more

or

'variation'

while

and

out,

structure

Now

All

play.

into

few

new

objections

the

carried

into

their

{Island Life. p. j6.)

formed.11"

the

The

species) injuriously
in

before.

as

die

them

bring

(of the

well

come

considerable, then, after

All

new

described

is thus

place

change

constantly survive.

generations,

the

conditions.

new

some

individuals

to

as

way

conditions

been

not

many

to

in

In

great

to

as

perfectly organised

of

take

affect

may

less

new

to

struggle for existence

the

and

have

tion
Selec-

"

enable

to

its

What

extent

an

to

seed.

which

adaptation by

itself

would

Mr.

of

wafted

Natural

part which

such

the

far that

produced

even

is the

process

adapts

which

process

consider

in the

immigrant

and

panied
accom-

that

denying

successful, so

proved

to

from

far

am

germinated

now

plays

process.

have

difficulties

very

few

voyage;

few

would
and

climate, might
of

life which

533
Mr.
"

Darwin

It would

animals
I

which

their

first

It is
when

tends

"

he

all

that,

assumes

the

once

after

two

or

year

conditions

at

rarely breed,

part of Mr.

the

on

Those

159-60.)
ii.""pp.

vol.

other

exhibit

will

immigrants

within

Gardens

large assumption, then,

"

says

confinement,

Variation,

importation." {The

inexplicable

an

he

Again

freely under

Zoological

the

in

affect

to

life,whatever

of

habits

the

reproduction."

breed

usually

assured, in

was

of

powers

in

change

any

be, if great enough,

may

the

manner

"

that

appear

habits

these

says

Wallace
able,
favour-

being

possible

greatest

fertility.
"

animals

All

pair

enemies,
which

produces
the

to

sufficient

to

stock
vol.

localities
For

according
laid only
most,
in

fact,
for

few

of

eggs,

tended

years

that

immigrants

years

number

"

Geographical

least

at

Distribution

into

limited

new

fertility.

from

(P.

than

in number

half

generation

the

of
to

PHirSditi

Lucas.

table-land

in the first

small

were

more

the

upon
altered

much

eggs

but

return.""

to

time

was

and

first month,

the

forty

bird

(and this is far

( The

introduced

geese

the

hatched

were

know

we

Roulin,

Dr.

to
a

Thus

no

"

fecundity

The

"

and

its life at five

take

about

single

p. 10.)

exhibit

example,

"

1.,

of

matter

in

millions

time.

its life-time

we

food

of

short

very

during

young

large country."

if

rapidly,that

so

abundance

birds) will, if

some

hundred

of Animals,
a

pairs of

ten

with

it in

fully stock

fertilityof

increase

multiplying

continent

they might

below

As

in

placed

were

of

capable

are

"

of

Bogota,
They

season.

the

fourth, at

goslings died

young

generation

the

Naturelle.

fecundity

vol.

".,

pp.

478-9.)
In the

of

case

fatal to

be

There

single pair,this limited

attempt

any

is

and

plants, eggs

or

find

themselves,

in

considerably
Supposing
of

transit

from

that

and

seeds

carried

many

cases,

those

they
of

were

to

well

colonisation.

special difficultyto

other

one

at

fertility
might

to

noted.

to

Animals

great distances

in conditions

which

able

be

they
survive

which

were

varied

accustomed.

all the

establishing themselves, they

would

difficulties
would

have

534
the

undergo

to

far from

very

the

guard
be

still

when

easy

mentioned

The

here.

possesses

in

one

when

is

removed

it
loses

plant
"

The

of the

Digitalis

flourishes

in

England,

Tartary.

In

voL

".,

for

argument

the

is

forth

sphere.

the
a

Natural

that

this

valuable

The

root

that

in

Chinese

yields

resinous

no

matter

intoxicating drug."

an

the

produce

lentiscus

"

Evolution

of

not

deduced

animals

they

and

{The

thrown

are

It

them

by

is

the

to

find

structure

The

but

too

press

transmutation
you

on

the

has

have

The

whole,
upon

taken

introduce

for

fixity,of species.
The

district

in

its

new

and

difficulties,
far

so

as

species survives
the
it.

struggle for
But

place by
all

the

useful

it is successful

heavily

tary
volun-

argument

an

vivendi

may

concerned.

the

to

their

sometimes

ensues,

the

given species sends

modus

process

are

Selection, and

of

from

plants, implies

adapt

to

individuals

form, because,

does

existence

so

England

as

opposed

as

emigrants

modified

assert

of

fatal to individuals
of

not

Pis tact

modification

unuseful.

are

race

India

does

perfectly intelligibleone.

Change

sometimes
which

in

emigrants, who

its

desert

in

plant

the

Organic

by the

overcrowded

The

in Scotland.

but

involuntary emigration.

process

shortly

The
frigidclimates.
affected
culture.
by
easily

are

in

produce

which

into

transmutation,

Tlie

plant

or

very

sphere.

be

may

animal

disappear

to

the

France

distribution

conditions
and

left to

pp. 274-J.)

species undergo

new

in

to

largely used

geographical
that

makes

of

South

fails

Hemp

The

which

the

so

course,

organism

an

innocuous

the

substance

Variation.

which

yield conicine

to

becomes

of

properties

is

of

special point

different

not

napellus

medicinal

which

protection

to

can

"

Aconilum

mastic.

One

he

care

would,

the

often

is

spines,
is said

rhubarb

It

of

case

locality is apt

hemlock

medicinal
The

its

the

to

all the

imports.

unaided.

battle

own

takes

he

difficult in

This

acclimatisation.

man

which

exotics

more

fight its

of

process

the

if you

means

conditions

of

535
which

the
of

But

logic of that theory demands,

species by

the

ought

renders

(b)

"

heaven

O
And

discarded.

GEOLOGICAL

CHANGES.

! that
the

see

revolution

Into

the

The

beachy

Too

wide

! and

sea

girdle of

for

earth

the
a

habitat

of the

either

of

life in

ample

the

bear

the

Tracts

sea.

land.

The

tropical
in

the

of

traces

heat

temperate

besides
there

these

conditions
animals
remain
Much

of

novel,

so

should
in the

be
same

that

species by

has
means

is

feet

regions

in

1.

flora of

it

modified,

to

have

is

the

they

now

of

And
scenes,

introduced

which

were

are

outward

that

necessary

if

that

arctic.

now

ones

dry

once

wanting

not

are

of

was

were

evidence

an

from

emerged

sea

we

tains
Moun-

crust.

places which

which

gradual
that

"/., sc.

and

earth's

evidence

and

more

fauna

the

with

present

in

Act

2,

physical changes

they

great transformations
also

were

that

our

zone,

vigorous vegetation

such

of the

covered

once

Part

region during periods of

strata

beneath

was

see

existing

same

fact

the

now

coal

to

IV,

Of

in the

proofs

continent
itself

geographical distribution, or

to

geological transformation.
have

fate,

ocean

Henry

King

is due

continuity

the

possible
im-

Neptune's hips."
"

present

times

other

of

book

the

the

level,and

fact

times

the

of

solid firmness) melt

of

(Weary

read

might

one

mountains

Make

The

to

impossible.

acknowledged

an

be

surely

tation
transmu-

distribution

geographical

which

theory

make

you

to

races

continue

of
to

locality.
been

said
of

against

Natural

the

transmutation

Selection,

in

the

last

536
section,

would

propose

to

changes,
direct

show

action

manner

One

which

geological

ages,

and

coasts

the

with

Branchipus

Here,

that

the

the

to

in

the

of

the

of
fact

experiments

be

would

versed.
re-

of

the

organisms.
of

species

of

found

in

and
all

the

Europe.

brackish

water.

known

crustacean

like Artemia

as

salina, and

belongs

distinct

to

even

species which
the

to

of

the
in

organism
the

and

that

the
in

made

water.

different

the

the

organism,

by

the

it

is

might

was

produced

But

that

of

amount
now

the

Russian

salt

conjectured

organisms

of

consequence

Yet

to have

vary

of

amount

they live.

daring hypothesis

between

nature

And

Milhausenii

in

which

in which

salt

conditions,

streams

salt

unlike

and

proportion

modification

and

the

salina.

water
a

When

distinct

be

to

"

three

in

esteemed

acknowledged
and

most

water

also

have

we

this correlation

the

the

salt

in

Artemia

another

quantity

different

Artemia

are

fresh

as

the
some

upon

certain

two

all

in

illustration

are

stagnalis,remarkably

then,

contained
been

is

genus

one

have

which

dissimilarities

with

different

are

respectively
there

Moreover

from

These

result

affect

to

there

known

Artemia

live

They

that

crustacean

of

species

changes

sea

ultimately
the

sea,

through

pools

remarkable

of such

salina.

Artemia

yet

have

premised

salt water

the

such

which

shores.

water

and

brackish
of

the

other

their

Selection.

less

or

of

fresh

of

in

and

on,

more

on

from

land,

the

we

be

It may
a

encroachment

retirement

influence

direct

is the

become

Now

going

now

going

on

first

would

is

its retirement

encroaches

sea

geological

in favour

Natural

of

action

been

has

these

responsive organism

the

preclude

change

probability

the

But

case.

with

evidence

strongest

upon

to

as

the

present

connection

that, in

have

we

the

in

also

apply

by

there
and

salt

is
the

mines
deter-

universally
observations

naturalist,

538

responds
the

such

to

the

them

their

to

and

from

the

of

with

This

salt

in

and

the

second

with

was

confirmed

the

ing
grow-

by experiment
ness
fleshi-

characteristic

the

them

plants by watering
the

of

alteration

from

generation

of

change,

time,

present

the north

of sand

ten

or

tissues

the

was

point gained

tell you
is

present

undisputed

twelve

neither

years
more

western

twenty-five
p. 247.)

at

of

years

The

effect of

seen

from

Karl

Semper,

such

certain
who

the

space

of

six

living

in

different

days

Henslow.

which

the

and

difference

Natural

in

it

looked

Science,

the
ten

was

as

upon

receded

the

on

lads

under
vol.

".,

may

be

experiments

made

by

that

the
the

the

common

remarkably
water,

be

vol. *'.,
/. if 6.

sitive
sen-

that

in the

of

those

length

could

water

while

that

what

of

lake,

condition

so

was

of

volume

of

point

Geographical Journal,

stagncdis)

volumes

be

ridge

of the

show

to

memory

accidentally observed

the

point to

that

at

may

lakes.

level

flat basin, has

observations

effects of the

will

feet below

of external

change

pond-snail (Lymnaea
to

{The

age."

being

mile, within
"

of

present

is several

vast

the

the

at

place during

up

observations

Shirwa,

than

least

natives

water

from
lake

the

less

nor

the

Lake

ago.

shore

Nyasa, old
height above

evidence

level of

average

gradual drying

remember

they

evidence
taken

has

Lake

feet in

more

have

we

doubtless

is the

of

end

that

which

which

and

geologicalages,

there

the

is believed

always fleshy when

inland

reach

can

not

are

in

plants

salt

coupled

coincidences,

producing

in

maritime

fleshiness

of

attribute

to

several

where

from

seen

first*

Another

At

of

leaves

cause

hypothesis

water;

on

in the

and

of

plants

same

maritime

carried

"

is the

salt

Sage succeeded

Le

the

growth by the seaside

that

inland.

the

of

be

may

It is usual

Sage.

Le

large number

fact that

M.

M.

fleshy character

plants

or

of

experiments

conditions

of

change

easily

and

539

accurately determined.
change
a

reallydue

was

series of

other
In

all his

of

water,

its shell

centimetres,

in 2,000

with

such

mass

age

But

de

would

the

And

the

temperature

that

to

present

cubic

250

cubic

metres,
centi-

eighteen

to

mals,
ani-

These
.

offspring

all the
had

all reached

of

the

be

which

Semper

observed

depends
if the

grow

Hence

that

upon

ture
tempera-

unusually cold

an

growth of

the natural

suggests.*

requires.

pond-snail also
cannot

offers

he

fact, although

argument

centigrade.

months

life of

not

water

the

this animal

animal.

grows

for at

moderate

rate

of its life.

not

utmost.""

of

in

second,

length, were

the

admits

my

prevent

do

they

whole

of

shorter

centimetres

the

transferred, and

simultaneously

120

brought

three

and

volume

the

animal,

of water.
in

pond-snail

mollusc,"

individuals

The

next

half

This

about

same.

volume

the

long ; the third, in 600

finally,the fourth grew

differences

growth

It should

"

the

was

cubic

ioo

centimetres

Varigny

below

is

in

formed

explanation

the

the

sixty-five
days."" (p. 162.)

temperature.

least

be

fact is all that

season

each

six millimetres;

cubic

immense

of

Henry

The

should

all the

that

care

smaller

of

share

millimetres

of eggs

different

The

"

millimetres

twelve

millimetres

Dr.

nine

was

was

same

shells

of only

length

one

took

only difference

the

the

he

existence

result:

to

first of the

attained

the

fell

which

in

instituted

he

remained.

"The

of

this

with

of water,

this

that

demonstrate

to

volume

healthy

experiments

which

water

of

the

to

experiments,

conditions

order

In

says
up
to

attain

develope
their

only

is
take

to

at

grows

under

even

individual

(Animal

"

Semper,

full

favourable

shell

circumstances,

twenty-four millimetres

size under

two

scarcely exceed

can

very

three

long,

although

years,
or

four

take

the
at

years

Life. p. 108.)
there

ample

effect in

Experimental

opportunity

dwarfing

Evolution,

for

the

low

particular genera-

pp. 79-80.

540

but

tion,
will

it

be

"

which

the

it

he

its

when

low

optimum

Thus

growth.

the

conditions

the

or

cases

many

must

have

originated
This

growth.

the

with

have

the

conditions
from

until

similar

examples
apart

from

the
result.

of
the

low

evident,

of

just

in

of

described
"

their

accords

with

Life.

the

pp.

previous

selection.

of

108-9.)

of

growth
would

maturity,

action

direct

where
"

hindering

perfectly

sexual

and

animals

of

regions

polar

Animal

as

molluscs

races

retarded

this,

principle

the

if
for

supposed,

temperature

which

In

the

in

(Semper.

period

dwarfed

the

arise

young

been

has

that

constant

the

temperature

quite

cause

any

that

of

is

"

it

or

the

Lymnaea.11

that

Lymnaea,
a

mountains

remained

the

than

might

race

time

and

lower

where

stream

or

ovum

at

growth,

much

described

justice,

as

is

Hence

high

directly

on

obvious

is

with

assumption,

experiments

produce
we

meet

on

lake

the
"

spring,

all

diminutive

deposited.

doubt

no

found

are

they

been

the

hinders

form

reproduce

to

matter

to

or

dwarfed

be

will

year,

able

early

processes

above

in

years

still

and

water

sexual

temperature

have

eggs

which

It

of

the

first

thus

germinal

winter

permanently

successive

several

the

for

warmth

will
of

the

of

temperature

of

for

during

and

second,
form

maturation

the

place

"

the

for

the

dwarfed

year,

mollusc

the

the

which

the

of

250,

during

stream,

or

at

months

two

optimum

high

lake

minimum

the

only

proportions

during
This

itself;

the

due

even

arise.

takes

sperm

reaches

its

size

full

exceeds

during

grow,

in

placed

were

constantly
to

attain

to

multiply

and

condition

dwarfed

this

that

Lymnaea

young

perhaps

inevitably

and

begin

never

to

will

clear

quite

temperature

can

unable

grow

my

that

the

snail

while

also

inherited.

Assuming

of

in

is

instances,

changed

ditions,
con-

NATURAL

CHAPTER

V.

NOT

MANIFESTED

SELECTION

(c)

The

the

and

of

science

organism

"

ontogeny

of

history

there

do

limitations

in

inference

modify

has

which

of

the

race,

ancestral
any

the

trace

of

taken

and

the

that
we

the

is

each

or

Evolution

to

Natural

ask

of

or

from
that

true

but

these

the

general

they

simply

ment
develop-

the

ment
develop-

the

evolution

climbs

up

whether

Selection

vidual
indi-

the

of
that

"

the

is

against

reproduction

The

race

principle,

details

"abstract

phylogeny

It

Assuming

mature

race.

tribe

militate

individual

now

of

this

the

ment
develop-

of

the

of

the

precise

place.

have

action

to

way

the

derived.

Organic

to

as

individual

tree,"

of

been

any
of

favour
views

our

of

in

not

the

the

as

of

of

which

This

regarded

is the

evolution

to

ovum

proof

limitations

certain

are

has

the

development

development

individual

the

which

the

the

as

others,

complexity.
is

Evolution,

through

evolution

of

taken

is

organism,
the

the

the

with

fecundated

history

the

or

of

all

stages

organism

chronicle

Organic

to

deals

increasing

an

individual

the

brief

the

of

key

successive

from

display
of

and

The

passes

structure

the

which

Embryology,

Bonnet.

favour

in

supplies

individual.

the

Stres.""

des

^chelle

which

one

EMBRYOLOGY.

argument

strongest

ORGANIC

(continued).

EVOLUTION

"Une

IN

we

in

the

its
can

own

find

process

542
of

individual

that

it has

also

been

If all animals

were

and

growth

as

inference

any

that the

the

unborn

when

destined

is born

salamander

gills. In

be

fortunately
born

the

observe
the

"

The

one.

hints

yet

Alpine

with

provided

out
with-

long

very

this fact is, that

from

gill-breathersbefore

of this

they

It

of

time

The

develope.

ringed
But

the

snake
when

lays

"

in

which

eggs

kept

Balfour,

in

the

these

and

favours

are

imperfect

experiment
the

idea

opposed

as

this
of

stage

by

animals

they subsequently

make

to

freely.

too

many

interesting, at

is determined

it is

which

transforming,

difference

birth

enquiry,

of observation

is

curtailed, and

inferences

our

investigation

exercised

that

forms

enabled

subject

the

result

present

thus

much

is very

draw

perfect

selective, influence.

at

first

while

young

it

is

the

some

condition

were

to

our

are

we

has

nature

for

the

with

larval forms

and

in

fullydeveloped

process

dangerous

acquire, and
or

the

sometimes

might

not

result of

aquatic life, although

an

inference

animal

contended

lung-breathers.

But

But

the

of the

ancestors

became

it

uterus,

And

the

terrestrial

the

in

the

gill-filaments*
the

for

born

elements

the

was

might glean

we

for

fully equipped

are

far

so

birth occurred

changes

instances,

some

be

might

these

so,

race.

impossible to investigate

about

were

In

subject.

it

place before

therefore

was

if this

Even

instance.

it

the

sexual

conditions, and

brought

which

causes

upon

that

of

difficultyin drawing

for

took

which

the

some

subject ;

the

of external

; and

of

infer

to

us

perfect form, except

have

might

development

heredity

in

entitle

evolution

the

in

development

we

on

independently

the

born

the

concerned,

were

factor

would

which

development

that
to

point,

to

development

circumstances.

require three

captivity,and

vol. ii.t p. 142.

no

weeks'

sand

time

is strewn

to

in

543
the

it does

cage,

of

change
The

the

ground

of

Creation,

History

"Allen

in

Comparative
the

In

remain

the

(Haeckel.

"

Crested

Newt
A

ii.,p.142

the

which

period during

which

phenomenon
for

lengthening

the

or

"

on

note.)

"

observe

may

(Triton

Treatise

definite
in-

an

amphibians

larval

gill-breathers.

"When

tadpoles
box,

their

the

the
"

Neotenia

of

time

simply by

lives."

viviparous." (Balfour.
vol.

place, we
calls

that

me

instances

rare

young

producing

3rd ed., vol. /.,p. 240,)

Embryology,

next

Kollman

upon

effaced

animal

the

the

animals

is here

eggs

until

them

between

which

informs

Thomson

cristatus)is

laying

those

livingoffspring and

retains

but

difference

The

developed.

are

ones

its eggs,

lay

not

in the

sunk

originalform,
which

placed, by

were

Seine,

they

but

them

brings

did

Milne

Dr.

they

not

their mature

to

to

grew

the

through

pass

state

in

Edwards,

great

usual

forated
per-

size in

phose
metamor-

frogs." (Chambers.

as

"

Vestiges. 4th ed., p. 238.)

The

of

explanation

Vestiges
thus

abstracted," but

from

rising

the

This

air.

sometimes

"

The

proteus

water,

the

lungs

animal

less

forms

more

complete

de

would

to

cause

of

the

to

be

seem

remained

(The

shallow

as

with

place

lungs, and

other

the

on

1st

the

the

ed.y vol. ii.,p.2Q?.)

development

deficiency

hand,

lungs became
disappeared in a more

water,

branchiae

arrested
a

well

as

When,

Variation.

"

takes

compelled to live in deep

thrice their ordinary size and

degree."

I have

1889, and

live in

to

with

contact

by what

kept

was

the

of

food.

of
Dr.

larval

Henry

"

myself kept
merely by feeding them
of

animal

were

into

were

proteus.

vascular, whilst

Varigny.says
"

the

of

only condition

tadpoles

branchiae

with

when

compelled

Another

the

with

author

the

as

coming

developed
partiallyatrophied.

were

the

is confirmed

is furnished
that

not,

that
and

surface

inference

branchiae

was

larger and
or

found

is

light being the

"

rather

in connection

Schreibers

the

the

to

fact

think,

to

seems

this

toads
very

all the

in the

tadpole

state

scantily. They were

time in an
aquarium

for

two

over

born

in the

in the

years,

spring

laboratory,

544

having

with

provided
often

the

become

the

the

have

my
to

weeks

toads

enable

to

last"

at

these

Now

the

of

process

of

the

of

state, the
as

in

is,that

that

the

tadpole

off

the

will

not

develope
it must

of

tadpole

of
into

by

the
the
means

of

under

conditions

by

water

animal
of

there
is

into

frog, we

which

the

which

lungs.

of

of

But

have

animal

here

cient
suffi-

stimulate

an

inherited
can

we

food,

that

the

the

through
was

process

led

to

the

ab-

condition,

another

born

them

in

should

development
the

the

again

breathed
been

have
air of
we

be

the

are

such

possible.
and

it

; and

if

in the

demonstration

which

larval

atmosphere,

Here, then,

gills must

breathed

which

to

air-breathing amphibian

an

the

means

arrested

place

and

are

their
air

the

this

clearly impossible, and

surrounding

from

sufficient

insufficient

which

stage of

skin

tadpoles

hypothesis

is yet

necessarily perish.

it did
the

But

tail

be

of

nourishment

creatures

next

Cut

this

stimulating food

circumstances

render

to

those

order

stage

on

evolution

such

in

arrested

was

of

first

that, with

abundant
tail.

the

which

without

fact

the

of

to

me

the

next

Only

most

that

so

of

the

the

to

development

resumed,

sorption

proceed

two-fold

agency

In

is necessary

development.

of

process

food

long

conditions, without

impossible.

of

course

p. 111.)

rationale

two

In

of

appearance

to

they

year.

superannuated

seem

sets

that

the

evolved,

my

winter,

autumn

in the

Evolution,

no

development
spring of 189 1,

in the
and

and

and

the

indicate

is

to

the

explain

colour

explain

evolution

organism

the

very

of

so

completion

were

{Experimented

"

They

quantity

the

by

can

following

congeners,

limbs

changes,

to

us

of the

that

the

of

cold

development,

course

experiments

two

development.
larval

the

sufficiently
It

cold

the

by

the

their

of their

most

at

considerable

underwent

ponds,

flesh

disappeared gradually,
became

when

imprudently feeding them,

my

substantial

three

was

achieved

only in

toads

arrested

tadpoles, it seemed

due

very

some

mountain

tadpoles

of

case

disposal, being always

enjoying heat enough.

their evolution

in

frogs or
was

on

that

happens

in before

their

at

aquatic plants, and

said

be

means
as

enough

water

case

of the
the

air

converted

atmosphere
brought

face

546
reproduction

sexual

with

adapted

adapted

best

to

true

will

equally

the

make

happened

to

individuals
be

better

security,
would

surface

the

to

up

the

of

For

the

the

tadpole

in

the

far-off

into

the

frog

ancestral

influence

of

outward

Selection.

And

another

problem.

There

once

regarded

such,

for

as

as

Certainly they differ

And

degree.

into
"

the

In

1867

Jardin

some

des

this

the

come

greater

about

brought

by

the

from

that

the

change

originallybrought about,
of

the

and

and

and

distinct

in

by
solve
were

species,

amblystoma.
a

marked

very
have

experiment
conditions

certain

to

which

the

another

one

forming
transnot

avails

animals

entirely

to

the

by

race,

certain

axolotl

the

under

to

the

frequently,

more

explanation

are

yet observation

axolotl

the

that

would

enjoyed

circumstances,

belonging

example,

dowed
en-

If

needing

I believe

was

history

Natural

better

variation.

just assigned,

reasons

of

difference

the

birth

enemy

endowed.

lungs

be

individual

any

thus

their

others, by using

slight advantage

and

than

would

all

If the

frequently, not

do

surface

the

fish-eating

less

to

rise to

to

way.

the

often,

so

obliterate

soon

of

case

less

rose

fitted

frequently

seize

be

to

frequently, the danger

more

in the

endowed

his

are

requisite

either

rose

the

would

in

come

rose

than

greater

but

he

choice,

no

the

frequently,

as

rest

most

less

If all

danger,

to

that
were

frequently, or
endowed.

the

would

atmosphere

atmosphere

exposed

would
which

the

less

were

breathe

to

of

which

Those

conditions

two

is there

Those

frequently, more
who

those

chance

made

be

the air

breathe
as

What

first

the

grant

more

others.

while

preserved,

be

must

than

animals

the

be

us

nature.

selection

of

must

Let

destroyed.

so

needs

the

to

these

of

some

can

proved

be

formed
trans-

amblystoma.
axolotls

Plantes

were

at

observed

Paris,

to

cast

to

emerge

their

from

skins,

and

the
to

water

become

in

547
transformed
and

into

named

Amblystoma.

naturalist, Fraulein
the

entirely

such

this

manner

Two

treatment

said

be

of

regarded
is

larval

that

doubts

fishes,

as

frogs, and

the

concerning
been

for

frog,

it

were

the

axolotl

Dr.

Weismann

not

of

lower

then

might

Certain

of

first time

the

frog

the

history

is

been

have

larval

reasons

are,

actually

however,
a

advance

be
an

in

became

if the

frog

known

tadpole had
into

form.

case

species, but

which

question whether

open

assigned

the

axolotl

teristics
charac-

been
a

for the
of

retrogressive form
that

be

metamorphosed

degenerate

or

maintains

sudden

to

seen

may

I suppose,

But

until

race

of

they

had

it

or

form

distinctive

nothing

race

ancestors

before

their

the

stage

the

one,

generation.
if

frog

that

No

newts

to

and

the

from

down

larval

degenerate
of

It

possible.

evolution

probable

as

It is
.

amblystoma

of

case

the

assume

the

the

the

is descended
and

to

are

amblystoma.

frog,

is

seems

generation

born

been

stage

handed

which

from

had

the

frog

the

lived

once

of

form

that

it

analogous,

as

of

if the

Now,

energy

branch

existence

an

of

represents

axolotl

the

genus,

gradually and in
the amphibian."
pp. 242-3.)

very

phenomenon

beyond

that

made

Evolution,

on

to

yellow spots.

vital

axolotl
one

"

amblystoma.

the

but

the

got

said

be

may

this

then

be

applied

be

overtax

of

and

the

Chapters

that

having

skin

must

to

amblystoma

the

never

were

not

as

and

moss

it could

water,

American

an

experimentation, a lady
that
by gradually inuring

showed

damp

its black

explanations

may

"

the

Wilson.

Andrew

(Dr.

"

from

form, with

that

life among

removed

amblystoma
obvious

...

as

careful

By

Chauvin,

von

first to

axolotl

long known

gill-less
newt,

in

belief

amblystoma.

question

of

that

is

reversion

one

to

stage.
that

the

amblystomas

at

I believe

that

reverted

/. 248.)

owing
to

the

to

axolotls
a

former

changes

earlier

which

now

inhabit

the

Mexican

lakes

geological (or,better,zoological)epoch,
in

their

conditions

of

permanently-gilled stage."
"

life,they
{Apud

have

Wilson.

548
One

of

this

view

the

the
of

gland
which
this

gland

but

is absent

the

gland

be

descended

So

far

to

as

with

view
be

as

which

they

the

of

retrogressive form,
of

whatever
must

accept

must

the

axolotl

amblystoma

whether

we

Selection

form,
case

effects

refers
of

the
of

species.

this

the

to

he

axolotl,
change

the

of

or

race

has

from
the

to

the

its

present
be

may

of

whatever

we

less representing

inherited

suppositions

that

the

illustrates

surroundings

Wilson,

axolotl

transforming

says,

of

succession

evidence

amblystoma

of

tained.
enter-

know
action

is
of

connection.

believes

change

tion
evolu-

amblystoma

purposes

trace

any

in

who

Wilson,

the

If it

race,
or

specially concerned

are

find

the

correct

the

any

more

which

above

the

we

can

as

necessary
un-

If it be

the

of

characteristics
For

in

of

deprived

which

to

it is

is the

stage

evolution

past

back

"

of

What

Dr.

house

some

either

Weismann

concerned,

conditions

parents.

argument,

Dr.

by

ambly-

or

development

either

are

progressive

with

reverted,

further

the

travelled

have

Natural

we

half-way

higher

animals

existing axolotl.

it represents

awaiting

race

in the

these

which

and

actual

progressive stage,

is

determine

the

to

respect

the

argument

should

we

that

as

retrograded.*

present

my

and

amphibians,

its presence

believed

are

maxillary
inter-

secretion,

in all land

from

legacy

is

insect-prey. Now,

indicate

to

seem

and

that

of

capture

axolotl

rudimentary

to

support

the

glutinous

perfect shape

would

stage, from

stoma

the
a

of

gill-possessing forms,

in

gilled axolotls
retain

in

exists

has

furnishing
aid

to

serves

axolotl

the

that

discovery

lend

development

backward

the

which

facts

interesting

most

dry

in

seasons,

p. 248.

is

larval

influence.

The

powerfully

metamorphosing
operating

in

the
a

the

549
has

past,

amblystoma
the
the

amblystomas

regarded

the

as

in the

seen

Dr.

axolotl
Natural

"

the

into

of

that

"

amblystoma

nevertheless

axolotl

the

shrivelling

dryness
that

that

primitive stock,
but

axolotl,

believes

declares

form,

the

on

who

Weismann,

The

form.

experiments
cause

which

the

of

the

not

gills,
due

surroundings.

of the

axolotl

is

generate
de-

of

transformation

was

be

may

probably

was

the

the

Presumably

stock.

race,

of

origin

is the

derived

species, of

larval

mechanical

active

axolotl

the

being
true

the

gill-bearing form

the

as

representing

to

from

race

axolotl

been

likely

most

the

about

brought

by

Selection.

If their

this

gillsby

shrivelled

become

means

completely

or

up

this is not
but the
disappear, even
adaptation in the Darwinian
sense,
influences
effect of directly-actingexternal
and
chiefly of diminished

use."

{Studies in

"

Mr.
of

"

without
unfit

is
the

case

aid of

survival

Descent,

Williams,

Mexican

the

and

Theory of

Mattieu

W.

Here

the

axolotl

p. jgi.)

speaking
into

of

rapid modification, in
hereditary variation, without any

conditions

has
fittest,

at

which

"

case

apparently

"

(d)

bear
"

not

afford

opinion
any

of

some

conclusive

:
"

animal,

to

of the

varying

old-fashioned

(Gentleman's

PALEONTOLOGY.

"Bones

It is the

the

itself

supporting the
development theories of the predecessors of Darwin."
vol. cclxii.yp. ioo.)
Magazine,
external

says

destruction

adapted

once

tion
transforma-

amblystoma,

an

of very

of the

the

witness."
Errors.

Comedy

of

writers

that

evidence

of the

Act

iv.,sc.

palaeontology
action

4.

does

of Natural

Selection.
"

While

in favour

the
of

general testimony

the

view

that

some

of

palaeontology is overwhelmingly

general

law

of evolution

has

operated

55o
in the

tological evidence
theory

the

Selection,

which

the

to

as

to

of

It is

"

the

on

part

record,

theory

be

the

by

offer

origin

of

species by

be

action

links

It

is not

Evolution,
law

the

and
or

in

which

the

from

strongest, argument

yet does

not

conditions

place, it only

remains

give

under
for

any
which

us

to

the

the
fatal

perfection
imsuch

Evolution,
how

And

found.

surely
whose

Selection,

palaeontology, should
in

palseontological

Selection,

proof
the

assume,

in favour
as

but

in

guidance.

necessary

writers

most

has

remembering

Natural

affords

modus

adopt

how

Natural

perceived

palaeontology affords, as
not

to

Organic

in

been

that

in

all

have

we

Evolution

drawn

; and

already

belief

in

particular

sorry

indispensable guide

an

Evolution,

strong, if

be

Selection

be

the

Natural

constitutes

is that

Organic

belief

assertion

of

of

Darwin,

of the

should

the

to

solution

means

statement

Selection

have

cannot
as

of

geological

(p. ioj.)

"

of

process

Natural

in

forms.

indispensable, guide

an

in this

of the

adequate

an

master-mind

Natural

remarkable

research.

taken

clusive,""
con-

made

is

morphological

geological record, seeing

would

regarded

If

be

to

closely graduated

imperfection
to

the

about.

missing

Organic

the

the

against

less than

direct

Natural

of Paleontology,

of

palaeontological evidence

objection

known

really valuable

is

of

it is

said

be

declaration

this

allied

palseontologicalresearch."

brought

many

of

means

Manual

absence

invaluable, indeed

an

of

the

appear

of

elaborated

as

argument

no

of

the

not

operandi by which
been

larly
particu-

more

"

by

direct

no

regard

cannot

any

pakeonparticular

is

this does

nevertheless

What

With

species by

that

between

explained

difficulty.The

branches

of

Lydekker.

ground

forms

but

Selection,

origin

observe

to

phenomenon

in

direct

no

i.9p. 104.)

transitional
This

is

certainly establish

palaeontology

and

only right

mainly

life,there

of

operandi.

the
of

(Nicholson
jrdedy

would

evidence

the

forms

modus

precise

theory

vol.

varied

of the

production

very

of

Organic

to

the

evolution

ticular
parhas

interpret the past by

55i

the

of

axioms

believe

from
has

been
the

in
now,

will

other

laws, and
could

And

We

have

inference

ancon

this

We

known

the

that

the

case

of the

No

one

could

and

ancon

"some

dog

have
of

shape
"That

the

and

has

in

Mr.

Paraguay

Darwin,

on

historical

remote

depicted

times,

the

the

and

ancon

may

have

of the

of

the

Europe."
in

nature,

that

there

pariah dogs

of these
the

of

instance,

fact

the

infers,

breeds

appeared

from

on

Darwin

for

of

matter

in

ram.

origin

turnspit

ground

the

repeated

several

have

may

is obvious

turnspit dogs

the

that

variation

in

Mauchamp

Mr.

the

offspring

its

the

the

with

the

"

ram

variety of

been

the

this

ancon

been

it not

in

the

has

was

suddenly

body

of

use

upon

experience

arisen

and

jaguars

India.

had

this

appeared,

so

what

present

establish.

to

endowed

and

peculiaritiesof

legs

ancon

ancon

are

from

probably
the

the

was

peacock

breeds,

the

that

likeness

guessed

have

of

and

own

japanned

but

know

phenomenon

same

other

experience
that

its

of

Natural

the

at

Darwin's
case

of

operation

attempt

Mr.

there

impossible

that

than

so

was

Selection

is

the

more

it
that

evidence

in the

We

impressing

show

now

of

suddenly,

arose

know

Natural

actual

facts

turnspit dog.

of

power

illustration

about

Selection

I shall

is what

an

ram

find

to

brought

without

act, then, any

not

from

the

haply

who

believe

to

of

one

those

who

those

evidence

is

that

assume

Natural

that

for

search

time.

and

and

be

only

will

Evolution

Organic

present,

Selection

But

indeed

Naturally

can

Selection,
now.

this

science.

Evolution

Natural

an

And

present.

geological

first,as

the

the

Organic

that

to-day by

in

of

experience

our

facts, infers

tombs

arisen

of
in

Egypt
similar

manner.

We

have
the

between

still

more

seen

the

improved
the

wild

difference

immense

pigs
boar.

and
A

the
similar

which

common

difference

exists

pigs,

and

obtains

552
between
the

bull

and

due

pigs, are
abundance

to

the

perhaps
correlated
of

cattle
of

case

known

improved

the
of

source

food
of

the

cause

the

conditions

we

can

of

the

go

have
In

that

of

of

horse,

the

is

manus

quite

this

change

to

has

"The

be

been

has

so,

Selection.

Natural

been

with

this

development
Fairfild

Henry

readjustments,

been

but

the

of

not

complete

evolution
the

the

the

that

to

of
;

for

but

be

the
life
less
un-

the

observed

the
On

am

supposing

attribute

of

teeth.

manus,

this

latter

"

intricate

most

history

matter

however,

says

earth's

one-fingered

show
a

modification

only

reasons

It may,

of

in

observation.

right

no

Osborn

furnish

teeth
.

have

we

arguments

individuals

give good

this, or

goes

by

the

to

we

about

strata

possible

so,

bones.

which

upon

have

is

India

strongest

differentlyendowed

the

this

brought

special

gradually, would

and

for

of

one

of facial

five-fingeredto

it would

that

be

was

giganteum

evidence

successive

selected

if

Sivatherium

is based

from

it is

as

But

art.

not

the

abundant

an

North-eastern

the

Evolution

from

pasturage

nature,

have

we

in

that

for

as

breed"

argue

configuration

of

One

prove

point, Mr.

of

could

change

concurrently

there

rate,

change

to

can

we

that

any

revealed

as

sure

Hills
similar

generally

death

in

instances

in nature,

luxuriant
in

change

Organic

change, made

that

at

the

The

surface.

and

with

Selection.

favour

not

such

Sivalik

case,

Natural

of

shape

principle of

have

we

infer

may

step further, for in the

one

we

activities

"monstrous

If

natas.

transformation

of

animal

show

to

this

We

the

life,

"

the

place

and

of

preservation

by

take

or

pig,

the

in

Pliocene

an

which

those

its

influences.

other

niatas

as

for

in

seen

as

habits

of

cessation

bull-dog codfish

the

and

is enhanced

phenomenon

modifications

example,

conditions

the

to

changes,

pig depends

growth and

similar

of

food,

wild

the

These

changed

to

of

which

on

pug-dogs.

of

the

correlations

addition

of

CHAPTER

NATURAL

SELECTION

VI.

NOT

MANIFESTED

(e)

head

the

of

The
be

of

King

and

is

accepted

of

Organic

of

of

what

similar

individuals

parting

of

the

which

the

scientific

and
of

is

be

yet

obvious

that

to

exhibit

as

of

inference

relied

inorganic

on,

there

elements

the

to

with
in
all

but

if

the

the

became

is

have

hour

yet

not

which

the

my

that

organisms

may

be

of

ramifications

been

endowed

Organic
a

point
with

ment,
argu-

word.
fied
classi;

Evolution
at

of

knowledge

our

of

tree-like

come,

sake

sense

ordinary

some

region

the
of

laws

That

has

in

the

the

this

"for

of

at

achieve

all,

be

to

groups

effected.

statement

on

fact

process

divined

at

added,

logical

existing

advocates

to

move

we

the

another

were

the

tree-like

privileged

have

to

This

of

one

able

subjects

these

must

be

will

out

different

when

modifications

complete
deals

been

then

might

chapter

elementary,"

"

so

the

This

to

and

It

farewell

now,

move

conjecture.

still

bade

imagination

must

we

symmetry,"

is

place

fully confident

am

had

we

in

seen

favour

2/.

relationships,

divergence.

in

took

initial

these

by

If

we

way,

of

points

turns

genetic
is

argument

Evolution.

spectators

day,

several

strong

their

the

at

way,

xxt\,

beings

organic
to

the

Ezekiel.

"

classification

this

having
as

of

according

result

ramification,
#

divination."

use

of

parting

the

at

classification

arrangement
the

stood
to

ways,

natural
an

CLASSIFICATION.

Babylon

two

ORGANIC

(continued).

EVOLUTION

""The

IN

if

is

which

what

and

to

some

we

call

5SS

life,while

other

been

have

must

were

vegetable
other.

the

on

There

became

following

some
reptiles,

mammals

and

of

reign

brought

them

enable

theory

exception,
that

prove

of the

found

that

Selection

and,

been

cerned
dimly dis-

argument

with

has

been

which

under

has

transformation, as
;

some

mechanical,

too

are

upon

opposed
notable

one

been
the

produce

fish

some

Evolution

strong

has

departures

new

been

place

been

attempt

no

brates
inverte-

amphibians

some

took

they

Selection

some

line of descent,
this

any
of

theory

Natural

Natural

of those

cause

descent,

Organic

present,

to

believe

have

have

must

at

us

of

must

of

if all

which

by

But,

in favour

the

to

laws

about.
to

And

there

law,

vital

chemical,

line

one

the

on

which

at

other

reptilesamphibians,

birds.

distinctively

while

There

when, following another

reptiles became
the

vertebrates,

or

animal

neither

became

point

invertebrate.

which,

at

vegetable

distinctivelyanimal

been

be

to

points

or

have

began

remained

point

hand,

one

became

vegetables

forms,

certain

; there

inorganic

some

common

at

must

invertebrates

which

at

some

vegetable, which

nor

remained

vegetables remained

other

there

perhaps

point

while

animals,

elements

such

made

to

determining
different

such

results.

But
far

enough

chasm
the

if the

which

for

of

these

purposes

of

appeared

once

from

reptile

from

and
been

the

of

living,the simple

invertebrate
the

discussion

Organic

transmutation

the

bird,

or

no

one

the

difficult to
into

complex,

reptile

represented by

species

inorganic

more

considerably, and

more

argument,

fish from

the

proceeded

not

the

the

the

from

amphibian

Evolution,

of

from

vertebrate,

very

becomes

divide

to

has

present

our

the

the

narrowed

forms

topics

the

from

the

whole

another.

the

phibian,
am-

has
process

tree-like

conceive

from

reptile,

mammalian,
the

the

fication,
classi-

than

the

556
order

In

by

which

has

been

brought

in

or

and

species ;

been

Or,

the

and

hand,

day

it

been
The

the

about

life

of

out

shows

is

Natural

the

point

viz.

he

Selection

has

Selection

the

and

regarded

as

is manifested

he

say

effect

of

attempt

to

earliest

of

vironing
en-

is read
to

now

of
and

use

Essay

have

of

factors

if this

the

of

contention

But

in

its

evolution

action

an

on

played

"direct

we

have

endeavours

three

are

up

Essay

the

which

from

view

main

inherited

forces."

and

be

the

took

Evolution

in which

there

the

Selection,

it, it may
Natural

that

prove

of

what

in his

of

existing

upon,

primordial protoplasm.
because

were

arguments

Spencer

first steps

the

Evolution,

these

the

enable

actually

Organic

supposes
pre-

at

organisms

conjecture

of

Natural

this,

to

matters

from

both

Herbert

that

show

bringing

incidentally

disuse,

of

the

theory

existing

forms

to

us

of Organic Evolution^

Factors

Organic

for

Now,
Mr.

such

large.

that

the

experiment

first stages

very

by

Essay

of, or

the
have

at

assumed

organisms

primordial

possible

employed

organic

the

be

time.

in

the

of

that

Evolution

which

least, that

observation

incidentally to
part

what

present

the

to

the

at

by

in all

species,must

be

development

of

; or,

of

might

might

work

at

inferred

be

Organic

it

represented

might

from

place

of

It

transmutation

might

Natural

by

been

produce
it

organisation

adopted.

has

transmutation

other

stages

then, by

forms,

thence

in the

be

might

to

of

influenced

Selection

cases,

conjecture

to

us

been

process

are

present

has

the

in

successive

about,

from

active
on

complexity

Natural

principle,active

Organic Evolution,

the

methods

some

of

process

any
in

of two

one

that

proved

cases,

that

advance

an

Selection,
be

show

to

show

sider
con-

how

stages

of

Organic Evolution.
In

the

argument

first

place,

by which

let

Mr.

us

take

Spencer

note

of

endeavours

the
to

method
show

of
that

557
Natural

Selection

of those

changes by

Mixed

Darwinism

take

can

the

either

of

alone,

being
first

be

show

would

surely

nature

through transforming

principle of Natural

the
that

all the

know

we

to

venture

we

which

followed

of

nature

but

not

inherited

which

amply

direct

all ; and

for

proceeds
of

effects

that

infer

to

what

he

effects
he

of

use

proceeds

if the

be

the

show

that

to

then,

to

and

third

of

he
law

phenomena,

and

of

"

the

forces,"
the

he

inherited

Selection,
the

not

all

is

factor

between

quite

has

disuse

his

by

with

capable

are

First

Natural

not

be

must

certain

produced

introduced

for

or

and

have

brought about

for

lay

before

Spencer

matters

choice

disuse

transmutation
and

Mr.

sure

and

must

one

to

be

other.

the

proceeds

account,

ignoring

quite

influences

theory

use

accounts

cannot

thus

Having

of

environing

and

use

effects

then

as

argue

produced by

of

of

action

But

by

introduce

results

we

of the

done

Evolution

demonstration.

of

the

that

be

then

even

nature.

method

this

proves

in

must

been

have

logical demands

realised

being

we

certain

it must

these

procedure

before

Organic

by

both

be

can

selective

of

transforming

And

Selection.
all the

that

sure

of

the

acquainted,

by Natural

that

We

because

by

of

mode

influences

factors

about

are

we

all

Selection.

that

say

brought

been

of

to

of

co-operation

species

works

means

of

Selection

nature

logical

the

so,

of

Natural

by

the

through

or

This

agencies.

alone,

has

theory

transmutation

Semper,

some

species

the

that

without

phraseology
influences

of

transmutation

that
or

produce

to

remembered

be

with

transforming
influences

the

implies

place

in

that,

which

It should

effected.

been

at work

been

have

must

which

without

disuse

will

deduce

the

principle of Natural
there

Natural

asking
account

certain

are

for

necessity

instances

Selection

whether

the

these
for

tion,
Selec-

cannot

inherited

phenomena,

his third

factor.

558
This

Natural

Selection
Now

species.
this

of
has

right to

disuse,

or

until

he

right

to

they

Believing
is

in

coming

this

at

in the

to

is that

reason

of

appearance
the

from

of

classes

have

class

he

that

medium

scarcely

this

the

factor

other

of

cause

two

that

first

the

in

the

result

alone

of

structural

key,

"

says

changes

the

and

to

Here

which

of

second
for

accounts

the

reason

effect

His

the

is derived

attachment

based

to

arrived

that, by it,

reason

to

respect

method

first

is

and

is

reason

With
he

third

His

arrangement

fourth

phenomena,

hypothesis gives the

factor

as

Selection

parts.

the

conclusions

comprehensible.

mimicry.

of

the

of

Spencer's

Mr.

the

not

Natural
new

the

against

made

His
of

the

disuse.

or

only against

not

Selection
are

are

changes

muscles.

the

was

by

subsequently

argues

of details.

adjustments, which

of

also

consideration

use,

he

use

of

by

proved

regards

action

medium

protest

but

argument,

inherited

the

fact

he

no

about

Evolution,

when

has

about

of

action

duced
pro-

primordial living matter.

regarding Natural

for

of

the

of

venture

we

of

point

of

modification
But

in

action

direct

the

supplement

effect

direct

convictions,

He

has

of

tion,
Selec-

been

brought

he

Organic

in

to

And

factors.

the

that

influence
his

justice to

inherited

the

to

does

he

as

potent

very

does
as

due

not

are

effects

have

brought

until

medium,

not
can-

by Natural

be

been

method

which

medium.

the

of

Darwinism

inherited

cannot

cannot

have

must

the

of

of

what

the

they

action

that

Selection,
action

direct

direct

Mixed

produced

that

proved

has

argue

Natural

been

the

phenomena

by

of

action

transmutation

of

certain

the

against

protest

about

have

must

the

by

that

for

the

advocate

brought

been

have

to

The

assert

in

agent

an

venture

we

argument.

no

use

as

offers

he

only proof which

is the

the

on

third

of

nomenon
phethese

again, then,

which
there

Mr.
is

we

Darwin's
no

other

5S9

key."
said

And

of

must

inherited

effects

with

that
and

"

of

process

imaginable

if

But

Mr.

"

them

how

Or

begin

But

at

oils

is

of

Natural

Selection

for

bramble

the

the

it will

cited.

experience
be

then

action

of

seen

the

dry

reason

birds

the
so

is

they

Natural

are

without

Selection.

"

which
been

which

result
the

of

action

directly

found

once

rest

suggests

once

is at

no

(/. j.)

"

are

which

to

any

is

the

eaten,

plants

life

of

is

by

there

its surface."

on

of

leaves

the

for

plant

hairs

woolly coatings

produced

enemies

of

the

develope

asks

coatings

of

part

one

seeds

of

by the thick

action

the

birds, have

life,and

the

account

not

thorns,

these

call in the

those

actions

Natural

that

"

conditions

to

to

of

direct

the

had

that

Spencer

reply

essential

illustrations

as

will

of

uneatable

imaginable

unpalatable

the

if

to

the

can

oils by these

the

have

against

being compelled
Again

of

says

why,

by

subjected, an

At

desert.

consider

influenced

of

instance

Spencer.

prove

cited, and

result

cannot

reason

we

cites.

results, because

thorns

origin

rendered

reaction

to

disuse

the

be

may

are

thereafter

should

be

sections

every

few

certain

and

the

to

further

which

leaves,

he

previous

Mr.

by
select

to

of

case

the

Spencer

their

which

consider

to

adduced

use

the

are

air of

Plants

of

the

plants

arid
Mr.

of

respect

thorns

well

produced

have

find

desert

of

here

instances

Selection

Now,

the

in

should

same

steps of his argument.

the

we

said

be

it may

Among

them,

been

the

phenomena

brought forward

different

the

of

has

been

has
time

of

classes

it is unnecessary

work,

same

four

all that

which

requires that

argument

all the

After
this

the

of

essential

contain
made

to

secrete

they restrain

itself,that
the

necessity

again removed.

for

the

such

essential

v"(p. J.)

the

action

oils,rendering

of

production
certain

introduction

of

ditions
con-

of

S6o
Mr.

Spencer

could

be

not

effects

of

and

use

Selection.

But,

the

electric

on

the

principles of

of

acceptance

relations

the

the

Spencer

then,

have

we

that

of tendons

hypothesis gives

and

and

contrary,

the

greatest

one

another,

to

difficultyto

and

changes
which

to

occasionally

may

to

is

again,

Here

which

there

always

not

are

established.

become

structural

key,

connection

of

thus

may

of

the

us

the

"

bones

to

class

explained

in their modes

advantageous,

prove

be

theory.

argues

Variations

same.

it offers

evolution

the

On

this

Natural

by

cannot

Selection.

that
the

fishes

certain

that

infers

already shown,

Natural

readily admitted

Mr.

"

in

organ

inherited

the

about

brought

have

we

as

therefore

he

organs

new

of

principle

been

have

of

the

the

by

disuse, and

must

of

introduction

the

explained

phenomenon

it is

that

says

Darwin's

Mr.
other

no

key.n

"

(A A)

in

am

which

from

Mr.
But

Mr.

that

simply
useful
these

of
that

must

these

they

changes

"

to

if

this

the

they

which

variations

the

while

are

be

to

Mr.

the
be

others,

referred

Darwin's

be
But

not

class

hypothesis

be

possess

modified,

he

must

who

so

to

useful

they

not

by

does

He

of those

survival

ference.
in-

put

as

case,

must

useful.

facts

the

important

very

that

may

secure

modifications,

destroyed

draws

of

nature

altogether hypothetical.

some

they

"

precise

remark

may

is

asserts

the

Spencer

we

Spencer,

prove

of

ignorance

are

of structural

gives

us

the

key.
And
there

is

same."

That,

always

attached

such

are

other

key

to

we

than

of

bones

to

variations

to

of

Natural

tendons

the
be

same

found,

the

to

phenomenon?
not

always

tendons

point.
seems

that

Selection

the

are

that

means

exactly
are

to

is

assertion

the

as

What
to

I suppose,

say
that

phenomenon.

relations

The

that

no

this

explain
"

what

then,

to

But

the

are

not

the

fact

indicate

that

$62
it must

do

not

or

even

of

it

possess

structure

attachment

Mr.

here

not

Natural

Selection
Mr.

Evolution,
Natural

modifications

which

of structure.

It will

kinds

of

Selection,
the

it is necessary
of the

action
Mr.

Spencer

brought
correlation
not

for

the

that

the

need

the

If

undergo,
principle of

for

some

which

inherited

would

factor

any
is

rate
not

give
; and

to

argue

that

the

is

jaw

principle

third

factor

not

of
is

account

co-ordinated

some

of

with

observed

will

effects

Natural

direct

the

for

of

the

of

and

Selection

correlation

third

be

it may

necessity

at

of

connected

diminution

changes

cases,

and

various

ground

principle of

disuse

Natural

the

disuse,

the

the

and

use

have
the

in

cases

Spencer proceeds

here

that

complicated

in
the

by
so

phenomena

for

co-ordination

on

the

ished
dimin-

account

may

and

of

action

in those

And

of

Organic

the

not

action

use

But

believes

for

species

introduce

medium.

about

into

of

the

elaborate

species,Mr.
to

established.

structures

and

of

transmutation

that

all

produce

to

and

action

factor

will

another.

inherited

the

account

an

the

us

mimicry,

limit

to

It

of

superiority over

inabilityof

this

third

not

come

members

several

his

involve

presents

already urged.

man.

not

of

problem

necessity for

will

vantageous,
ad-

be

may

key.

proceeds

civilised

of

bone

phenomenon

arguments

Spencer

because

that,

hypothesis gives

the

by ignoring

It

the

other

no

the

Selection.

jaws

such

with

established

Having

which

is

the

repeat

fixity of species.

with

to

Darwin's

there

already dealt

I have
need

of

existence

which

to

tendon

the

slight

co-ordination

large assumption

very

of

which

difficultyto
and

that

the

in

who

those

know

we

modifications

be

to

the

key,

But

perfectly compatible

are

it,then,

new

it, while

possess

destroyed.

are

considerable

I hold

who

those

preserve

and

use

disuse

sufficient
so

planation,
ex-

far, again,

established.

That

563
where
in

kinds

various
a

lead

in the

if the

breeder

then

the

be

be

thus

to

take

always,

only

three

factors

all

about

them,

knew

applied could

turn

Mr.

tenable

against

the

idea

we

of

cepted.
ac-

other

were

Spencer's

and

be

not

there

that

out

overlooked,

abundance,

de

scientific

Perthes

deposits

quartemary

anthropologists
existence

ment
argu-

quote

may

this

finality in

began

thereafter

world.

the

matter,

we

may

general maintained
from
prevented them
supported.
belief
are

before

there

produced

formations

for

them,

is

the
the

it is very
a

take

fact

Organic

seeing

Similarly,

that

surface,

had

by changes

an

that

when

considerable
found

of

of

of

that
those

action,

of

closely

of

facts

them
to

attitude

naturalists

by

which

of

in

work,

alienation

changes

makes

and

germane

Darwin's

Mr.

their

the

human

age,

plenty

which

multitudinous

possible

in

him

contemptuous

Evolution

of

eyes

geologists and

of

the

tinued
con-

When

the

by

evidences

instance

time

them.

that

they

certain

gists
anthropolo-

drawing

discovered

of

traces

no

long

found

in

publication

transmission

facts

case

in

save

for

but

traces,

in

to

the

date, geologists and

convinced

the

in

belief that

valley, and

Somme

Or, again,
of

earth's

said

been

recall

illustrated

current

implements

search

hypothesis

the

towards

to

the

of

ignoring

the

to

they
length succeeded

found

be

such

who

the

thus

had
to

were

to

flint
of

recent

seek

at

the

to

men

the

very

those

pooh-pooh

to

Boucher

by

on

lead

is well

as

Biassed

found

be

to

were

attention

reluctant

and

really exist in

man

which

fattest,

"

of
superficialformations
not
only neglected

the

were

we

less

still

pre-historicimplements.

the

if not

sidering
con-

breeding

and

strongest,

to

Inattention

over

from

first the

select

to

there

here

been

himself

author

respect

all

medium,

artificial

often,

that

argument

had

would

M.

the

not

things tends

of

in

the

that

if it should

factors, which

of

enough

must

proved

of

But

which

does

"

already proved

as

then

act

of

state

place

Evolution, and

method

"

and

not

action
a

manifested

are

in nature.

Organic

the

take

which

process

If it could

the

such

foolish

were

swiftest,

place

of

that

would

what

will

direct

fixity of species,

imitate

in

assurance

establish

superiority

Selection

belief

the

to

but

Natural

race,

of

it is
from

structure

naturalists

slight

564
evidence

the

in

seeking

the

On

which

taken

for

three

are

further

overlooked

sufficient

Organic

Evolution.

The

result of what

Mr.

does

Spencer

Selection

in

the

that
is

there

survival

of

account

the
from

survival

of

another.

one

tation
transmu-

most

argues

could

be

of

reputed

And

yet

fittest
faction
satis-

it follows
the

truth
the

and

cause,

and

sider
con-

some

own

But

effect

be

to

are

nature,

reputed

to

of the

their

fittest.

the

well

There

to

that

on

kept perfectly
Mr.

for

necessity

survival

law

is the

phrases ought

two

of

Natural

that

the

it may

the

is

fittest is the

the

of

having proved

Selection

Natural

that

of

Selection

fittest."

"the

and

Selection

be

must

these

contention

he

Natural

phrase

Selection

Natural

that

the

time

same

has

phenomena

part in the

Selection,

and

that

or

assuming

had

may

he

because

the

Spencer's proof

terms,

synonymous

factors

transmutation.

Natural

regard Natural

selves
them-

occupy

other

is that

in

cases

of

of the

his definition

as

some

cause

of

introduction

who

said

the

at

Mr.

I leave

Before

all

justify him

not

that

possibly be

the

been

species,while

conclusively
not

has

to

only three,

are

produce

to

that

Spencer,

necessarily have

must

of

Mr.

there

refuse

(p. 25.)

"

possible

is

by

that

granted

belief,and

evidence."

principle it

same

been

have

that

supports

tinct
dis-

affirms

Spencer

that"

"

though

Mr.

employed

it,he

truly, that

the

It
the

did

phrases
which

indicates

the

cause

this

it for

expression, and occasionally

general use ; contending, very

Selection

Natural

'

is in

some

cases

more

note.)

41"

is difficult
two

adopt

not

expression
(A

convenient.""

of

approved

Darwin

to
;

understand
and

leads

one

for the

the

propriety

is bound
reasoner

term

to

which

to
use

of

not

the

suspect
the

indicates

term

the

using
venience
con-

which

effect.

565
I have
admission

of

organisms

which

have

been

they

as

themselves

in

But

If

the

"

one

their

nor

certain

by

fact
word

maintain

to

by

"

the

prove

tion
defini-

further

relation

which

the

organic

constitute

things

and

in

used, is

things

approach

live

to

of

movements

related

are

in

any

environment.

the

to

themselves,

structures

conduct,

actions

the

continues

combined

those

nor

which

of

No

perceptions.

organism

Neither

dently
Evi-

figureof speech, suggesting

surrounding actions, an organism characterised
thus

as
fittest,'

either

has

us

the

hand,

an

movements,

the

'

glove

or

is made

that, amid

the
the

far

Principles of

living." (The

for

Spencer gives

presentable

to

word

thereby

:"

them

way

the

die

so

"

lock,

individual

analogous

Mr.

conditions.

among

live in

fit to

/. 445.)

is

certain

under

respects unfitted

this kind

of

fitness

"

themselves
thereby prove
which
tried \ while
organisms

fittest

another

the

also

point and

this

to

that

Spencer,

Essay

fits

key

attention

live

/.,

in this

of

to

Mr.

some

vol

Biology,

"

drawn

already

ability

greater

the

than

others

its vital

its kind

of

has

else

to

activities,or
so
equilibrium
of
that
lived
than
not
multiplication,
longer
though
greater
power
to live in posteritymore
indeed,
they, it continues
persistently. And
of

much

as

here

we

be

may

see,

is

fittest' has

to

to survive

usual

made

than

more

'

word

abilitythan

less

defect

the

good

by

cover

in

cases

which

there

in which

individually,but

the

of fertility."

higher degrees

"

(A #*"
I

will

pass

fitness between

and-key
although

it has

fitness

such

often,
the

does

if not

the

remarkable

are

the

of

aid

"the

are

about

Selection.

fittest"

best

was

that

brought

adapted

seems
prolific,

most

it

Selection

Natural

to

me

lock-

environment,

that

me

been

has

phrase
which

to

some

very
But

indicate

may

the

or

to

the

be

viduals
indimost

statement.

indicate

by

species

which

and

individuals

the

the

individuals

which

To

exist, and

is not

their

of Natural

advocates

that

assertion

either

appeared

always, by

there

and

organisms

always

of the

contention

that

the assertion

over

are

the

the

same

best

which

the

phrase
adapted

to

participate

individuals
their

in the

of

environment,
great

fertility

5"56
which
lead

an

Natural

the

condition

for its

very

Natural

Natural

forms

be

to

well

Essay

Selection.
the

the

duction
intro-

necessity

co-operated
At

life.
mind

in

more

the
that

less.

or

Spencer's proof

Mr.

of

outset

Mr.

this

in

the

it will

enquiry,

of

sphere

concludes

thus

Spencer

of

evolution

moving

are

we

the

in

that

his

"

Of

this

course,
in

as

the

large

clue

and

place, we

of

ancestry

from

earth,

higher

the

beginning
they

modifications.

force

much

simplest

forms

permanent

Organic

have

simplest
the

would

form

more

the

we

taken
to

are

form
bound

place
the

complex.

less

in

of

life upon

considerable

mistake
have

still

matter

existed

undergone
a

allow

to

on

to. believe
some

way

simple,

from

the

either

the

the
in

principle of

that
or

too

of

instances

existing

and,

actual

have

appearance

be

simplest

the

cases

They

difficulty. We

transitional

Evolution,

all

in

have

may

living

of

or

must

to

this

to

of

the

that

organisms.

Still, it

"

"

represent

the

and

was

"

first

multiplication
initiated."
(p. 74.)

remember

must

not

may

than
anything more
stages, especiallyin the

which

in

mode

far removed

too

now

be

must

for

earliest

its

gamogenetic

are

data

obtain

the

to

then

life

of

almost

life to

respecting

any

We

factors

the

among

speculation.

conclusions

second

forms

measure

of

agamogenetic
the

relations

of the

sketch

beginnings
of

absence

the

prolificness

for

with

dispenses

sity
neces-

tentative

the

the

Natural

is necessary

consider

to

has

of

bear

conjecture

In

which

of

absence

the

But

of

action

Selection

Selection

earliest

from

of

excluded.

is

in the

proceed

now

taken

prolificnesscan

environment,

new

must

interposition.

We

"

Selection
element

of

to

structure

species,

If

thought

species, in spite

essential

Thus

of

of

of

adaptation
for

is

survival

the

secure

of

members

the

confusion

much

to

all

all

characterises

ment
develop-

other
less

from
plex
com-

567
It is the
of

medium

the

"the

that

never

ceased

these

first animals
of

matter

the

inside.
of

exposure

This

reference

free

to

the

relation

to

destroy these

the

of

case

made

of the

inert

only

with

is very

small

in

of

changed

the

unchanged

whole
its

on

happen

envelope

minutest

Blunt

and

effect

an

free

the

will

and

into

an

will

like

the

will

there

result

in

the

on

larger mass

will

and

protoplasm,

light or

enclosing

there

and

indeed

Hence,

matter,
"

and

if the

mass

quantity.

protoplasm

of

The

"

by

note

sunlight

work

mass.

outside;

minutest

in

or

by sunlight

if

that

will

medium

Downes

portions

larger portions they

surface, instead
be

infers

living

different

the

supported

the

outside

the

its

of bacteria

destruction

oxygen

of

of Messrs.

Spencer

of
been

forces

is

experiments

Mr.

oxygen.

incident

to

argument

the

have

must

of

in

of

speck

differentiation

cause

medium

first step

homogenous

the

The

its parts

environment.

with

been

lution,"*
Evo-

development

The

plants."f

action

Organic
of the

the

in

co-operator

and

have

of

differentiatingaction

direct

the

"

factor

primordial

undifferentiated

an

must

from

be

to

that

Spencer

Mr.

the

was

and

evolution

of

opinion

oxygen

result

an

the

protecting

rudimentary

cell-wall."}
The

also

supposed
of

action

regarded
free

protozoa,
its

but

as

an

amoeba,
we

plasticor
an

to

the
have

amoeba
been

encysted

originally

due

the

to

protoplasm of
imprisoned amoeba

which

is

of

vegetal

and

when

one

we

of

from

outer

first

it eventually becomes
the

contents

; the

7*-

quiescent, the
passing

t /.

into

73-

surface
an

be

may

it to

from

pass

of

the

differentiation

simplest types
with kindred
naturally meet
phenomena.
semi-fluid
sarcode
on
protruding,
goes

indistinct

from

direct

cell

animals,

or

While
.

is

there
.

inner
.

when

is

state

medium.

the

contained

"The

of

passage

becomes

but

ated
differenti-

encysted state, doubtless

X P"

7*-

568
in

large

due

measure

been

Jtaving probably

It

to

seems

that

me

this

definitely on
be

to

enclose

to

itself
and

food,

and

others, would

be

inherited

would

tendency
would

initiated

by

also

the

would

to

modifications

the

arguments

In

first

the

would
the

give

of

adoption

such

how

Inherited

the

that

prove

important part

of

of the

action

the

to

inherited.

consider

to

Spencer employs

environments

if the

clivities
pro-

originally

environment.

now

Evolution.

as

reproduce

to

understand

to

become

simply reproduce

have

an

; and

it is easy

so

acquired proclivities,

conditions,

certain

tinued
con-

body

its

periods

certain

at

of

"

more

amoeba

an

as

protrusion

fission, these

encysted condition,

played

the

of

led, under

We

long

so

process

the

medium
an

For

point.

spoken

have

might

Spencer

supported by
its

by

no

Mr.

medium."

the

of

action

the

initiated^by

once

and

furthered,

proclivity,being

inherited

to

stages

place, Jie contends

produce different
outside

from

the
for

opportunity

an

earliest

the

in

Selection

Natural

of

Organic
different
entiation
differ-

in the

inside, and

this

that
of

action

also

has

that

results

the

Mr.

which

Natural

Selection.

"Acting
primary
but

the

alone,

trasts

As

play

modified

Now,
which

soon

for

effects

had

the

the

on

forms

as

their

it should
Natural

variations

the

the

alike.

protoplasm

word.
could

be

first rudiments

I say

since

For
not

initiated

have

must

the

alike,

surrounding

absolutely

the

of

same

area,

there

livingthings
small
necessarily arose

degrees

and

kinds

of

these

became

inevitablythe
rather

of

chemical,

considerable

over

between

effected.
into

qualify

and

places,especiallywhen

spread

factor

in all units

forthwith

must

influences, physical
in all

primordial

differentiation

lives ;
than

be

there
others."

survival

"

is

of

Selection
the

among
some

among

came

units
the

{pp. 72-3.)

observed

Selection

produced

was

con-

superficialdifferentiation

decided, Natural

unlikenesses

had

that

here

inevitably associated

the

variations

supposed
with

to

act

upon
are

not

reproduction, but

570
been

produced

and

therefore
at

or

must

have

least

to

accomplished
In

"

had

But

produced
without

We

have

Mr.

"

the

the

gives

indiarubber

small

but

cells, made

together.

finger
making

cup.

we

go

about

hollow

one

assume

a
one

action

back

argues
of

to

the

or

of

in

by

the

ball

the

until

cluster,

in

escapes.

pose
Sup-

its wall

then

consists
and

pressure,
with

Now

it touches

which

the
with

mutual

process

of

nor

diameter,

blastoderm.

for the

first stage

air

indiarubber,
form

kind,

in

so

the

pressure,
of

will stand

the

formed

the

of

the

other,

so

invagination."

having

Protozoa,

by

themselves

into

vol vox
a
protophytes forming
alike
all over
its surface, the
that), originally

(Mr.

units

part of the

thus

resulting

when

such

to

increase

that

would,

moving

spheroid would

from

tending, therefore,

formed

nutritive

with

shown

arranged

the

attitude

constant

in contact

do

as

ciliated

like

of

inflated

inch

an

will represent
side

This

sphere,

Spencer

come

in

polyhedral

This

fissions

repeated

labour

attained.

is

illustration

of the

ball, not

kind

the

of

thrust

hence

invagination,

development

following

under

small

sphere

the

of

action

of

process

of

gastrula stage

united

granted

for

"

kind,

If

direct

the

the

hole, through which,

of consisting
that, instead

"

that

take

been

have

must

and

affirm

Darwinism

structures

consider

to

small

of

has

Take

solid

Mixed

discuss

to

and

{p. jj.)

"

Selection,

definite

variations

of favourable

in

complex

next

Spencer

process

Mr.

amoeba,

the

which

by

of

higher infusoria

selection

believer

the

attempting

environment

the

its formation."

Natural

by

in

becomes

and

definite

that

been

have

might

Selection.

that

with

do

should

why

it

tion
Selec-

Natural

by

"

showing

to

environment,

complex,
largely

how

development

limiting membrane

The

often

says

the

produced

indicate

the

to

of

action

been

Natural

by

reference

Spencer

direct

the

Jby

to

variation

through

be

gemmules

in.

and

water;

the

division

being advantageous,

in descendants,

in the

taken

hollow

quite spherical,
the

frequently than

more

matters

if not

would

of various

end

in
low

rest

of
and

entiation
differ-

types

of

57i
which,

Metazoa,
surface

units

ciliated

are

arise

while
;

character, devolved

on

function

the

others, assuming
food"

absorbing

of

the

cilium-bearing

the
the

of

part

one

over

in which

form

aeration

and

locomotion

effected

shape,

would

There

only.

amoeba-like

an

in

ovate

Just noting
variously indicated
by evidence.
primordial specialisation
that an
ancestral
origin of this kind is implied by the fact, that in low
types of Metazoa
the

hollow

unfolding embryo,

interest

namely,

"

is in such
with

case

by

arises

external,

"

and

Commencing
the

by

time

from

which

received
motions

of

affected

of

amounts

is to

there

fell the

which

serving
the

than

light caused

by

part which

That

by

strongly

more

the

there
for

the

surface

agencies, nor

the

could

they
play,

it is to

and

suppose

subsequent
origin. And
evolution

(p. 69.)

is

not

but

course

hence

the
that

these

"

on

not

be

where

meanwhile

the
but

accomplished by

successive

in

close

part

the

from

the

the

part

environment

which

had

actions.

to

bear

Necessarily,

initiated
the

the

various

environment.
arose

by surrounding

on

differentiatingforces

the parts

and

it,

to

which

on

environment,

structures

surface,

remarkable

the

operated
the

be

to

part

instrumentalities

unchanged.
be

bodies

with

such

differentiated

remained

begin
could

that

neither

them

on

forces
differentiating
could

on

sound-

constitutingodours.

were

intercourse

is to suppose

operate

into

do

carrying

for

otherwise

suppose

part in which

the

was

the

the

the

or

variations

part

such

upon

sionally
occa-

motions

was

the

the

and

receive

the

have

was

masses

water

impressions

consequent

surface

small

the

of

thereafter

those

surface

produced

surface

own

to

the

been

the

must

molecules

the

actions, and

reactions

has

of

its

part

pervading

of

'

outer

on

of

guidance

internally where

and
;

the

passing

those

received

was

instrumentalities

come

influences

"

by

diffused

intercourse

on

passive." {p. 65.)

other

any

beginning

the

various

mechanical

not

was

permanently

carry

quiescent

the

{p. 68.)

"

remains

what

consequent

the

converse."

gastrula

be

to

its parts

subsequent invagination

portion

one

touched

those

met

from

say,

therefore, the

To

consider

we

It

things.

and

occasionally propagated through

vibrations

and

if

collisions

the

other

of

time

to

the

chief

sphere

of

converse

which

which

continued

which

That

that

active

in

stage

it will suffice

sphere,

happened.

and

structures

introversion

permanent

hollow

part

the

in the

layer which

its contents,

at

point

by

of

here

of this hollow

this differential

of

all the

developed

are

part of the external

medium

the

by

the

to

first assumed

form

differentiation

difference

its contents

continuance

that

of

Out

with

and

attention

primary

the

determined

medium

the

"

that

is the

of cells

sphere
draw

did

had

nothing
directlyexposed

to
to

Clearly,then, organisation
thus
having
begun, its

determined

facts,showing

by
us

infoldings and

its superficial
that

individual

ingrowings."
"

572
Mr.

Spencer
that

Natural

this

occurred,

expected
to

occur

cardinal

the

mind

to

with

converse

truth

contents

furthered
first

of

term

developed

surface

so

Natural

see,

the

in

no

have

We
in

that

more

than

which

the

life,would

to
sense

to

But

ways.

how

were

and

action,

little more

nevertheless,

Let

it

be

act

the

and

deeply

as

of

them.

we

here

under

maintains

in which

Natural

that,

by Natural

continued

and

those

its contents

that

is

us

fied
justi-

in

his

tion
Selec-

throughout
that

subjection.
of

which

Spencer

observed

development;

place, let

Mr.

point

medium

the

It could

initiated

not

for

as,

from

under

far
a

advantage

first

form

organs

centres

nervous

they

was

of

medium

Spencer

and

incapacitated by injury

be

there

of

only

take

in the

in which

only

was

process

its

actions

commenced

into

rudimentary

consider

action

could

Selection

Mr.

the

other

process

the

whole

Now,

of

interposed.

; that

external

once

came

soon

could

to

now

opinion, the

and

operate
subjection.
advantage of those structural
changes
contents
initiated.""^. 69-70.)

supposing

Selection

the

its

and

medium

completely

take

than

more

Selection

multitudinous
Selection

holding

"

likely

less

for

that

in

bear

we

medium

the

developed

fitly

{p. 67.)

"

individual

an

in

the

favourable

in

ending

have

be

removal

be

would

seated
And

says

Natural

since

he

in the

example,

Selection, where

system."

Elsewhere

these

if

so

structures

that

had

tion
subsequent migra-

arise

inference

structures,

series

nervous

"Doubtless

the

of

variation

the

it would

Not

by

result

reasonably

where

the

affected

as

ways,

place, and

its contents

directly

the

Natural

by

by

variations

might

forth, that

set

draw

we

useless

incomprehensible.

and

is

initiate

themselves

the

if

and

be

anticipated

part

dangerous

above

which

superficialpart

initiated

spontaneous

internal

some

in

medium

the

been

centre

nervous

in

place, would

safe

of

hypothesis implies, in

Its initiation

located.

been

numbers

initiated

primarily

which
been

have

have

to

one

After

the

as

could

posing
sup-

"

Selection.

Natural

difficultyof

extreme

is not

process

the

out

process

Selection

"The

do

points

"Natural

It could

structural

do

no

changes

initiated."
once

the

more

remember

hypothesis

of

that

Natural

573
Selection

of
i.e.t

"

the

supposes

The

of

reaction
would

similar

be

the

Mr.

Again,
of
cells

hollow

but
of

opportunity

of

all,and

in

tion,
selec-

were

the

by

that

the

only

would

be

had

the

that

the

But

And

not.

conditions

Natural

cells

inherited.

or

they

being

would

selection

would

supposed, they

of

of

others

indeed

says

some

by

certain

He

principle

and

about

brought

ation
differenti-

which

by

aeration,

favourable

the

that the

volvox,

of

food.

seizing

result

necessary
occur

fact

inherited,

be

the

not

being favourable

variations
would

of

was

the

by

of

principle

presupposed

suppose

function

assimilating nutriment,
Selection,

to

seems

sphere

the

performed

medium

Selection.

Spencer

the

the
if there

selection

the

Natural

and

and

action

similar

and

cases,

required

be

not

of

hypothesis

be

not

it would

all

in

sexual

with

the

to

and

organism

same

would

selection

due

variations

tions
varia-

spontaneous

necessarily connected

variations

reproduction.

of

emergence

be

not

required.
it would

Now,
to

"it

that

sensitive

light,but

certain
to

however,

it

be

to

the
was

to

in

great

nature

such

this

for

on

the

inwards,
similar

deeper layer

of

body,

which

sent

the

of

was

in other

became

epidermis

parts

removed
below

the

first

at

epidermis,
As

...

not

follows
of

nervous

body.
the

sensitive

to

yet throw

as

there

anatomy,

as

with

from

epidermic

cells.

processes

the

should

were

the

of

comparative

of

the

which

does

connection

Since,

organs

of

cells

somewhat

protoplasmic
into

came

placed

study
it

such

some

special nerve

body

whole

present.

were

by

other

as

that

Balfour,

pigment-cells
light became

to

pigment-spots,

into

the

thinking

then

processes

received
the

manner

from

surface

cells

appearance

differentiation, embryology

light; but

grounds

placed
from

of

details

are

same

gradually differentiated

became

any

the

of

sensitiveness

pigment-cells
of

Mr.

the

organisms

the

the

parts
of

of

account

that

stimuli

that

other

the

with

the

neighbourhood

in the

us,

body,

where

the

ancestral

that

necessary

only sensitive
the

simple

the

areas

communicated

cells

in

of

parts

localised

refers

Spencer

is probable

was

in

Mr.

whom

from

appear

"

Cells

nervous

processes

The

cells

with

surface, forming
cells

of

the

organ

574
of vision.

With

the
and

filaments,

epidermis
their

from

obviously

with

would
cells

constituting a
true

vol.

be

consist

hairs

auditory

which

formed,

of

able, in

their

the

epidermis

By

and

on

their

to

surface

would

muscle.

into

Embryology,

specialisedportions

special region become

known
peculiar hairs
a

with

and

known

the

to

as

are

by

upon

placed

so

vibrations

otoliths

as

acted

to be

be

to

of

be

to

as

cells

and

epithelialcells

the

tract

with

that

muscles

of

the

at

into

themselves

solely

does

cells

cells

all

to

the

the

its

in

the
the

other

Protozoa^
time, and

same

network.

to

for

and

is true

differentiation

hand,

it

seems

cells

have

may

the

light

they would
same

of the

lost

{Ibid. p. 405.)

"

fact

that

the

rest

than

supporters

some,

this network

forming
cells

account

that

arose

And

and

other

nervous."

not

its possessors,

otolith,

and

sensitive

more

the

of the

some

function,

become

of

originally provided

were

like

which,

of

amongst

nervous

perish.

On

in

concretions

many

nerves

difference

advantageous

of

their

that

differentiation

became

of

the

of

Selection

if this

cells

alimentary

united

cells

cell,

objects

structure

speciallycontractile, the epithelialparts

have

certain

that

external

Comparative

origin

medium,

protoplasm

and
contractility

the

the

functions

become

Natural

rest

of

the

subsequent

ceasing

eye

{Ibid. p. 512.)

processes

have

may

of
whole

sufficientlyfree

transmit

to

walls

the

these
a

the

their

cells

to be

surrounding

turn,

processes

that

often

quite possible

seems

the

in other

while

auditory hairs.""

carried

image

on

extremities

free

appear

vibrations

of

Some

epidermis.
provided at their

with

rudimentary

light,and of ganglionperiod optical structures,

an

Treatise

protoplasmic

by

to

convert

so

have

(auditory)organs

the

It

and

larger and
remaining

become

The

later

throwing

of

(A

"

at

system.

pp. 401-402.)

All the

"

; while

ing
thicken-

nervous

surface

nerves.

the

inwards,

travel

sensitive

of cells

capable

vision."

at

might

of the

received

transmitted

central

the

constitute

and

it

steps

organ

them

of

which

of

Such

body.

gradually

developed,

of

organ

".,

"

of

lens

it,would

what

then

with

connected

upon

by

sense

first merely

at

see

would

of the

by protoplasmic

thickening

cells

vision

of

rudiment

might

the

which

filaments

to

the

vision, the

organ

parts

connected

form

to

came

of

the

be

and

important,

more

connected

of

other

to

It is easy

they

organ

those

received

so

would
.

the

they remained

cells

thus

underneath

stimuli

stimuli

latter

can

if it

say
was

of

the

into
to

very

and

survive

the

pigment
and

nerve

me

is

that

if

575
Mr.

had

Spencer

of

the

and
the

have

needed
is

to

of

the

immediate

those

creating

the

cases

is the
of

the

special

local

of

opinion

the

performed

the

aid

Mr.

Balfour

while

that

other

effects

need

of

of

to

the

inside.

But

to

of
means

the

remain

sensitive

took

influence

to

of

nerves

and

the

perfect

organ

of

of

the
and

But

of

if

this

differentiating

again

there

Selection
from

is

no

of

the

nerves

behind

the

outside

to

certain

must

the

removal
the

inside,

susceptibility

; the

of

face
sur-

with

not

the

would

organism

an

communication

organism

by

between

the

interposition

sensitive

sight.

surface

interior
the

But

the

was

the
of

the

tility,
contrac-

function

organ
of

place

concentration

gradual

the

and

muscles

their

communication

from

organ

particular portion

the

of

it

portions only

Natural

surface

means

one

Selection.

sensitive

the

What

world.

highly

that

these

Again,

of

lost

of

Natural

the

upon

power.

disuse;

maintains

act

performed

of

removal

the

but

introduction

In

some

and

nervous

in

part

sound.

function

time

nerves

and

use

similar

we

primordial filaments

double

illustration

an

the

external
a

here

the

of

their

to

always

of

of

lost

Spencer

that

analogy,

Selection.

Natural

portions

inherited

for the

Mr.
lead

have

we

played

course

function

contractility and
is so,

in

surface,

the

from

argued

we

the

the

that

parts of

environment

of

not

explanation.

an

Balfour

Mr.

susceptibilityto
the

would

special susceptibility of

otoliths

performed

; but

of

the
if

and

organism

nerves

And

that

protoplasm

and

of

cause

without

another

for

brought

have

to, he

Selection

cells, in certain

light.

assume

referred

opinion

pigment

to

parts

might

the

evidently

could

causes,

just

Natural

to

go

formation
is

transforming

differentiations

about

It

other

of

effect

inherited

the

with

action

direct

the

whether

combined

environment,

function

himself

asked

more

this

organ

and

the
vironment
en-

more

and

in

576
communication

with

which

nerve

sensitive

the

responds

probably

is still the

environment
the

to

than

of

stimulus

far

light,
"

undifferentiated

the

sensitive
more

primordial

protoplasm.
In

with

dealing

affirms

that

the

among
that

that

up

of

Spencer

life ;

but

the

respecting

everywhere
he

occurring

the

to

on

goes

spread

say
those

of

differentiated

favourably

most

dark

it furthered

established,

were

fission,Mr.

the

in

process

forms

minutest

"when

which

utterly

set

of

phenomenon

are

we

which

causes

the

the

by

medium."*
first

But, in the

altogether
fission
Mr.

of

the

necessity

for this

of

three

two

only

as

keep

with

pace

The

of

the

by outflowing
or

divide.

it may

grown

large

as

the

of

as

fit

last

it

will

that

can

income.

and

die

thus

may
usual

conveniently
limit of

are

of

construction.

Animal

the

surface

The

increased,

the

Life. /*.182.)

7*

of

What

By

physiological

surface

the

are

is not

not

its
natives?
alter-

likely),it
its surface

life-saving),

as

the
;

processes

dividing,

life continued.,,"

does
exceed

to

it divides

when

the

is fed,

matter

When

grow,

twice

increase

regarded

course.

alive, the

not

tends

greatly

have

you

lumps

get into

be

have

cube, the surface

(but this

growth,

mass

living

waste

its

the

lessened,

the

its increase
Its

is the

the

first,but

therefore

limit, it may

the

these

the

as

words, it

reproduces at
those
gaining on

the

to

obviously

you

as

Suppose

mass.

(which

The

divides.

doubling

increases

bigger, because

processes

cell

the

ounces,

in

surface

unit

The

its increase

growing

cease

four
but

mass

repair, its expenditure gains on

It may
on
growing
go
may

led

"

livingmatter

through

at

which

are

reached,

radius.

the

much

it grows

causes

we

partly explained by Spencer and

lump of dough, weighing an
ounce,

third

purified.

difficulties

whether

been

round

of

as

it is

Yet
and

aerated

has

surface.

square,
twice

has

surface.

is

growth

ounces,

the

the

as

second

take

says

successively doubled,

masses

doubled

not

of

division

If you

the

asked

substance.

Thompson

limit

"When

be

may
to

as

amoeboid

J. Arthur

another

dark

the

in

an

Leuckart.

place, it

the

( The

unit has
in

other

of

waste

mass

is

Study of

578

they would
did

probably prevail at

proceed

not

Natural

Selection
it

But
fission

in

is true
Mr.

"along
with

with

unlike

less

occasional
These

of

by survival
In
we

reply

that

ignorant,
theory.
such

every

phenomenon

every

problem

of

variation

result
be

of

be

that

the

word.
of

which

be

proved

of

capable
this

but

he

by

the

act

to

cannot

be

cause

for

By

the

reproduction,
man,

if

we

which

variations

but

the

could

the

results

causes
see

the

of

of
which

process

kinds
able
conceiv-

directly

the

are

him

if still

two

organisms,

on

denies

solution,

all

to

are

tolerate

exist.

principle
due

we

to

physical
to

say

biological

or

research
a

the

we

which

present,

is

as

If

compelled

there

can

apply

which

and

clear

for

these
in

sexual

foreseen

be

that

word

physical

any

modifications

the

idea

causes

may

regarded

may

influences

indirectly^

man

which

is

We

unsolved.

help

believes

He

successful.

from

the

scientific

All

the

what

more

variations.

of

increased

once

accepting that

point beyond

is any

there

that

"

sense

exists

as

ask

to

of structure.

sometimes

but

denounce

arise

cannot

ignorance

forms

sexual

deviations

must

we

fortuitous

scientific

The

into

producing

suppressed,
(p. /j.)

variations

these

jugation.
con-

physical conditions, inevitablyled

unphilosophical

ordinary

of

phenomenon

which, beginning in minute

chance,

by

arise

of

case

"

forces

would

suppose,

variations

that

"

in the

that,

argument,

by

really mean

people,

of

fittest.""

this

to

the

mostly

course,

the

true

generation,
marked
fortuitous
frequent and
made
constitutional
more
or
proclivities,

of

of

concurrences

were,

is not

which

on

of

causes

mixtures

of

with

process

unlikenesses

by

of

evidence

no

structure

conjugation, developed

play

The

variations.

what

argues

remarkable

into

came

that

connection

is called

what

there

said

Spencer

that

which

act.

can

be

might

is

of

variety

no

of those

expense

If there

quickly.

as

evidently

is

"this,there

the

or*

inevitable

which

cannot

would
which

haps,
per-

takes

579
and

the

results

that

some

of

place,
sense

the

needs

of

variations
it

these

as

if

But

this

if there

will

be

the

by

Natural

Selection

It

conjugation,
organisms,
variations

the

or

there

is

which

fission

by
Ten

Years'
been

it has

and
had

In

been

two

division, but

its

restore

1885, Maupas

generations

hundred
since

these

fifteen

March,

those

the

sexual

time

one

like

Mr.

only

can

of

is
the

posed
sup-

Besant's

1886.

do

go

But
on

necessary

for
after

race.

Infusorian

an

By

(Stylonichia),
that

time

there

produced by ordinary
not
conjugate with near

generations

lowly organisms

of

reproduced themselves

fission

isolated

unicellular

with
at

of

cases

barring accidents.

vigour

till

tion,
varia-

circumstances,

simplest

was

conjugation
the

"

Organisms

of two

race,

immortal,

that

and

It

the

such

similar

development

any

of life

forms
that

was

and

to

the

in

contents

animals.

that

shown

November,

observed

and

Tenant,

given period
"

simplest

only

the

to

influence

in

factor.

necessarily associated

are

time,

certain

the

of the

necessarily

reproduction of higher
that

direct

required.

is not

union

Moreover,

fortuitous

"

potent

variations

act.

organisms

questioned whether,

be

may

the

to

of

it

originated them.

variation, the

circumstances

adapted

and

supposed

most

more

augmented

not

are

Selection
the

And

made

which

which

similar

on

Natural

the

former

the
are

acting

and

manner,

of

be

to

cause

cause

is

proclivities,"

physical conditions,

variations

sources

medium

the

of

the

to

fortuitous

conditions.

said
of

with

proclivities have

outward

the

Selection

two

are

of

that

his

constitutional

unlikeness

the

so,

Natural

which

on

refers

the

in

itself

adapt

to

constitutional

also

was

is

of

only

coincide

to

its attempt

action

by

differences,

the

happen

Spencer

that

probable

seem

fortuitous

are

proclivitiesare

unlike

more

in

mixtures

direct

the

by

would

may

Mr.

probable

inasmuch

and

them

animal

the

"

to

is

arisen

which

conditions.

changed

but

the

of

S8o
relatives,conjugation
other
and

senile

removed

before

the

obvious.

family

they began

had

process

forms,

in these

to

Conjugation
; during long periods

essential
condition

quite

clear

for the

simply

that

renewal

for

reason

in

of

of

cases

occur,
is

It

any
it is

but

necessary

The

Thomson.

it is

Study

is necessary

case

; and

energy

if,in spite of

unmodified,

remain

Natural

Selection

with

there

has

has

is

posed
inter-

has

occurred

inevitable

one

in

remain

take

work

at

always

are

which
to

output

an

differences

species

been

be

may

large assumption

its conditions
is

such

; but

Selection

Natural

condition

in this

conjugation, there

connection

; and

of

vital

that

differences
in

occurring

one

was

to

way.

individual

that

(J. Arthur

"

species

assuming

any

other

In

never
'

to

inference

little moment

species.

conjugation

conjugation, the

no

of

youth."'

the

were

Life. p. 214)

It is

such

their eternal

of

Animal

life of

continued

the

to

on.

it need

observed

The

is of

Infusorians

individuals,

But

far,

too

live

went
under-

their nuclei

die.

to

gone
and

individuals

two

feed

small

exhausted,

became

to

even

or

in

result,corroborated

The

whole

divide

to

unrelated

with

conjugate

The

degeneration

strange

of

they ceased

occurred

not

striking.

was

cases,

had

for

modified
un-

granted

simply because

especially

connection

when

with

that
sexual

reproduction.

point

conflict

and

competitors,
predominant

the

structure,

to

and

have

survival
have

occasional

the

continually
in

in

account

Selection

animal

chief

production

of

Natural

multiplication in

account

no

immensely

of individuals
been

which

the

to

Selection

of

the

such

world
that

higher

of

varied
the

ones."

with

converse

enemies

variations

became

plant

life,

world

the
and
the

its action

important, and

throughout
by relative inactivity,

in favourable

divergence
"

of

with

the

characterised

had

cause

most

the

forms

active, fortuitous

more

struggle

Especially throughout

been
of the

growing

of

much

proceeds

argument,

factor.

became

Natural

factor.

large part

along

of

became

medium,

the

competition
of

variations

appears

with

along

"When,

under

predominating

his

pursuing

conditions

the

out

becomes

that

in

Spencer,

Mr.

of

{pp. 73-4.)

ways

must

species and

all

the

58i
Whatever

scarcely

force

for,

external

with

down

to

that

the

action

Natural

any

from

coming

argument,
two

life

Selection

with

its action.

great
output

affect

in

from

apart

preserve

attack

of

Selection.

the

enemies.

species

from

Where

there

species living
correlation
to

Nor
to

the

between

which
is it true

same

species
to

say

of

species,

is correlated

to

the

is the
of

is

Natural
with

locality

new

of

balance

locality, there

of

and

life

'a

would

through

fixed

or

output

great output

same

life
the
tween
beis

tion
destruc-

the

is liable.

that

great output

species by

competition

for

Selection

extinction

output

of

the

the

in

the

transmutation

consequence

the

But

to

in

act

variations,

species

of

sake

the

life may

case

"

fortuitous

it

prevents

life,accompanied

of

"

species

conditions

exclusion

the

to

adapting

Natural

would

of

of

which

In

output

corresponding
nothing

act

to

of

for

of

great output

Natural

to

virtue

condition

the

us,

output

fittest,

the

by

Selection
let

up

of

if

of

one

great

by leading

likely

most

survival

But

scene.

that

either

by dispensing
of

the

on

Spencer lays

necessary

the

Natural

of

action

struggle

already pointed

that

the

required

survives

and

then

assume

ways,"

secure

adapted

so

the

Mr.

have
a

Mr.

by

is not

survival

we

is

special opportunity

species

Selection,
to

is

that

For

life is

down

race

the

modification,

for

necessary

of
a

of

output

laid

follow

not

it

argument,

change

Selection.

which

life is sufficient

without

it does

fertility. Now

of

the

further

definitions
of

this

principles

naturally afford

one

great

that

them,

in

that

Natural

enormous

out

of

of

be

assume

different

two

its

the

we

will

action

according
of

if

to

enemies

for the

with

conditions

reference

with

may

consistent

Spencer;
to

there

the

number

normal
of

of

Natural

between

lead

Selection
individuals

population
enemies

life will

; while

of

an

in
of

district
excep-

582
tional

threaten

to

as

dual

of

enemies

of

action
The

favourable

inherited

Mr.
increased

which

selection

of any

fittest

the

of

in

If

of

does

that
M

totality

"

such

aid

it does

limited

at

to

the

to

come
be-

all

such

kinds

aid

easy

greatly

survival

as

preservation
been

of

permit

fittest is

of

those

favourably

most

activity leads
caused

hence

not

over

to

the

of

case

the

of the

the

has

structure

will

survival

as

by

(/. 74.)

"

of

throughout
not

factor

increased

that

the

whom

survival

faculties

the

changes."

Spencer

it would

usually

of

medium

continue
so,

among

granted

Mr.

Indeed,

life, the

play and

multitudinous

too

are

limited

the

of

action

of

caused

in

that

among

men,

gives being usually

functions,

with

gradually,

into

conclude

whom

become

modifications

increased

mitted
sub-

whether

structure

come

chief

be

it

of

organisms

complexity
of

to

reason

and

one,

more

principle

but

that

argue

would

be

to

the

to

less

or

more

influences.

increased

survival

by functional

moulded

to

the

the

whom

not

affect

with, it has

interfered

for

passive

selective

or

civilised

creatures,

variation

opportunity

factor.

is

there

I think
of

the

are

disuse

equally

are,

function

of

of

seem

than

modifications

important

an

might

and

use

proceeds

of

modifications

highest

of

activity and

inheritance

conflict

that

individuals

organisms

Selection

often

Spencer

And

certain

transforming

to

Spencer's

Mr.

favourable

some

extent

an

think

not

between

influence

effect

and

be,

might

"

that

Natural

to

such

to

With
do

in

afar, or

Selection.

Natural

external

to

species

fittest,"I

present

assumption

passive

the

the

competition

would

from

enemies

extinction.

the

"

or

species

same

with

it

definition

with

the

life attracts

prejudicially to

acts

way

of

output

still

not

and

over

all

again
But

the

Mr.

as

of

that

exist.
that

asserts

if

gives

those

direct

the
to

Spencer

fittest

preservation

tions
modifica-

by

continue

stages.

follow,
of

follow

"

in

the

to

this

it

were

contends,
would
whom

be

the"

583

totality
by
the

of

faculties

the

functional

of

would

tend

of

the

effect.

same

adopted
the

the

fittest

and

the

Such

the

attends

state

totality
those

of

even

civilised

life

involves

there

is

of

who

things
the

and

does

the

most

is

promote

the

Success

in

accomplished

of

the

labour,

faculties

those

among
the

yet

of

of

special
it

not

elimination

develope
not

faculties.

are

of

to

survival

the

subdivision

competition,

callings
of

the

culture

has

man

permitting

securing

special

same

of

conclusively

most

civilised

that

true

than

developed

highly

more

would

but

rather

species

argues

policy

nor

If

the

is

consequent

aptitudes.
follow

Spencer

It

of

animal

the

in

Crichtons,

possessing

merciless

But

worst.

Mr.

only,

fixity

shown,

already

fitness

of

Admirable

species

and

organisms

have

we

tests

produce
about

transmutation

as

moulded

favourably

most

For,

different

not

bring

to

been

changes."

application

world

has

and

who

faculties!

same

cultivation

life

generally

specialists.

of

VII.

CHAPTER

ORGANIC

which

playbill,

"The

the

Hamlet,

NATURAL

WITHOUT

EVOLUTION

is

character

of

said

announced

have

to

Prince

the

SELECTION.

the

Denmark

of

those

To

believe

who

demonstrated
of

shadow

knowledge,
the

possibility
It

the

the

play

who

is

last,

when

of

address

that

might

have

appear

interview

been

in

which

with

the

hear

that

it

the

barber

is,

in

might

ghost,

of

is

the

by

has

Hamlet

Prince

which

Hamlet

hear
his

does

of

his

immediate

return

say
of

That

all.

at

known
till

as

the
to

been
it

to

name

pretended

who

of

conceivable,

nothing
is

or

of

talk

to

character

the

scene

Nor
of

written,
we

the

talk

to

Natural

representation

we

play

it

designated

traveller.

world-renowned

inconceivable

be

hold

can

without

is

it

yet

superficial

thing

as

upon

whom

of

absurd

who

those

prejudice,

Hamlet"

dramatic

discover

we

telegraphic
a

in

by

an

of

appears

case

London,

Walker,

might

never

the

actually

play

misled

Evolution

And

out.

only

nonsensical

of

left

seem

Organic
as

that

person

of

seem

being

least,

it will

the

beyond

that

theological

will

representation
Hamlet

ignorance,
by

opinion,

contrary
the

by

been

has

nature

affirm

who

blinded

or

Selection.

and

doubt,

of

law

great

incapacitated

are

of

be

to

Talisman.

Selection

Natural

that

out"

left

being
"The

of

tragedy

very

be,

the

posing
to

seem

of

as

me

Denmark

should

home,
retirement

not

of

his

from

586
of

logic
be

which

It left untouched

true.

associated
laws

with

of

by

variations

fashion,

for

similar

results

inasmuch

of

acted

selection
for

nature

art

the

same

and

that

still greater,

nay,

"

plained
ex-

heritable

in

in

the

than

greater

are

careful

but

work

as

by

of

of

and

scientific

who

done

have

have

which

theories

of

observers

scientific

nature,

mere

world

actual

Wallace,

of

observers

not

were

the

that

us

warns

Darwin

careful

promulgated

of

lies in the

theory

who

men

observers

experience

calibre

of this

success

promulgated

was

But

nature.

for the

reason

it

theorists,

good

of

It

necessarily

source

nature

as

life,the

man.

fact that

of the

the

looked

be

works

the

third

The

part,

might

as

of

most

in

of

origin

variations

were

to

difficulties

reproduction.

the

that

selection

the

of

premises

greatest

the

"

mysteries

reproduction

that

"

Evolution

assuming

with

associated

works

the

of the

some

Organic

variation,
all

the

irresistible,
assuming

was

sometimes

have

been

not

sustained.
Another

and

employed

back,

further

to

was

has

Selection
the

done

to

used

before

and

to

prevailed

for
of

date

because

definitions

the

the

to

theory

scant

publication

of

believers

in

which
effect

of other
go

of

justice

Evolution,

terms

the

influence

I venture

Organic

the

the

because

But
that

say

arguments
the

of the

depreciate

Organic Evolution.

of

factors

elasticityof

prevailed moreover

It

promulgation

of its

the

in

indefiniteness

the

given.

often

are

is found

reason

Natural
has

been

which

The

step

were

Origin of

Species.
It

is

candidly admitted
be

that, if it should
was

not

arguments
that

some

after
for

all

law

Organic

factors,

by

of

proved

that

nature,

it would

Evolution

other

than

Natural

Natural
not

it would

Natural

tion
Selec-

Selection
affect the

only imply

Selection,

had

5"7
about

brought

that

for

arguments

of

independent

his

Chambers,

in

Creation,

stated

identical

of

they

interest

by

for

we

had

because

it

of scientific
for

men

the

Meanwhile,
the

scene

But

in

and
all

promulgated
fact

of

the

the

the

that

actual

the

produced,

great

Eiffel

of the

and

that

this

in the

the

of

factors

of

Natural
the

for

could
at

it did

if

those

have

been

Blackpool
not

come

have
hard

majority
arguments

only

done

for

be

The

by

ments
argu-

Evolution.
came

upon

already assigned.

reasons

Organic

not

the

Organic

for

to

to

me

Selection

injustice was

world

lution
Organic Evo-

overwhelming

them

with
these

fixityof species died

judged

or

which

explanation

to

seems

they overlooked

they ought

Tower

which

reason

arguments

factors

adequate

no

in

1882.

were

accepted

not

by

The

certain

natural

logically sound,
if

Evolution

processes

then,

Why,

people.

triumphed,

this,

is not

read

because

theory

fault

was

the

yet

because

for

adduced

in

were

book

Evolution,

Organic

similar

very

And

accepted by

the

1844,

arguments

they

as

proofs

to

doctrine

still

was

no

minds

about.
the

which

the

was

the

to

come

because

been

told,

as

in

professed

and

1844

his

which

receptivity of

Organic

are

offered

was

the

cultured

many

arguments
reason,

in

addressed.

were

in

almost
in

These

idea

in

valid

accepted

but

arguments,

in

adduced.

are

as

not

were

but

of

History

Romanes

work

was

Robert

language

Mr.

"

Darwinism,

identical

were

in

it

Mr.

Natural

by

Evolution

of

being

phraseology,

they

employed

Selection

Natural

themselves,

If

those

synopsis

the

the

perfectly

which

that

happens

so

fact,

are

by

arguments

of Organic

give

method

Vestiges of
these

with

Evidences

it

Now,

of

point

Evolution

Organic

particular

any

about.

brought

to

fact of

the

In

phenomenon.

to

those

Evolution

has

down

as

arguments

accepted,

discovered.

been

who
a

are

even

know

gradually,

from

heaven

588

ready-made.
of

laying
have
no

that

that

had

up,

the

knew

and
in

co-operated
principle, the
for

world

ought

Organic

had

In

assumption

that

good

in

work

truth.

It

less

no

true

their

and

Natural

that

by

the

could

It

place

action

of

met

that

understand,
this

by

was

taken

Selection

And

would

they

of

the

that

quite

were

been

not

enough

to

show

necessary

to

was

with

accepted
that
show

taken

it had

laws,

demand

it is
ments
argu-

have

it

the

of

this, but

say

Origin of Species ;

place.
which

theory

could

thought they
Evolution

Organic

means

done

yet

process

the

the

on

never

what

or

to

factors

the

discovery

believe

as

publication

form.

had

everybody

be

Evolution

as

that,

has

it

ultimate

ments
argu-

result.

observed

false,

account.

the

abstract

tl\e process
how,

that

before

I believe

the

the

all

that

cynical thing

Organic

conclusive

in

seem

on

about

is

theory

promoting

may

for

but

this

same

demanding,
know

be

the

On

in

have

men

accepted

it should

bring

really

was

whose

without

it should

place,

next

it

tend
con-

actually engaged

have

to

that
to

that

structure.

Evolution

co-operated

the

the

when

would

one

firms

various

producing

no

men

saw

might

Sundays,

on

believe

to

the

preliminary condition,
which

surely

not

unless

it

the

It

completion.

seen

But

bound

was

gradually built
work,

only

from

stage,

every

its

to

work.

at

was

in

it

seen

foundations

its

been
one

have

stand.
underto

came

accepted.
But

the

acceptance

its drawbacks.

without
tentative

give

temporary

the

hypothesis,

all

observer

nature

the

whatever

quickened

If

and

theory

of

result

to

might

the

enlarged.
comes

to

only

be

of

false

be

something
theory,
But

be

it could
then

too

regarded

theory

regarded

well.
to

as

for,
would

alas!
a

law

the
of

as

would

It

look

observation
soon,

is not

and
be
tative
ten-

nature,

589
and

the

from

"

phenomena

the

regretted

the

of

theory

evolution

made

and

that

(Charles

Dixon.

But

if the

proofs

bound

are

And

this

belief

the

first

is

arise

connection

in

no

the

from

with
do
or

their

of

the

period
rest

The

effect

of

which

act

group

similar
of

upon
of

of

the

been

in

sexual

individuals,

of

conditions

be

or

to

laws

about.

case.

nature,

even

be

for

that

life

of

selves
them-

also

and

produce

actually

from
find

we

results

on

se,

that
to

habits, by

their
upon

breed

fertile inter
differ

may

ciated
asso-

isolated

separate

similar
to

nature,

other

fact, they

only

this

in

species, and

maturity

elements
will

"

variants, which

than

may

point

species subjected

the

be

may

of

produce

causes

are

necessarily

agencies

and

of

in

variations

may

Evolution

Similar

variants

sexual

changed

day

believe.

brought

of

facts

members

race

sumed
pre-

Selection

us

place

selection

other

variants

the

case.

members
it

of

the

actually

of

Similar

this.

is

the

and,

have

no

reproduction,

other

theory

every

Natural

existence

Selection.

another;

one

there

similar

Such

death.

and

evident

Organic

has

it

justifiedby

by

purposes

more

to

be

its present

of

has

the

in

with

could
the

on,

goes

selves
them-

evolution.

error

much

would

of

fact

which

sexual

with

breeding

the

Natural

is

greater

much

so

Selection

place,

if there

near

of

of

xxxiiuy p. 128.)

vol.

by

conditions

lose

Darwinians

for

blind

work

time

that, as

owe

believe

to

and

In

not

Natural

if

No

is becoming

extreme

as

in the

other.

gradually

naturalists

many

unconsciously

agent

conviction

What

Nature,

and

other

so

up.

exclusive explanation

an

They

is,no

will

as

simply

at

taken

has

time

present

Selection

nor

firm

Selection

their evolution

valid,

the

at

any

existingspecies do

is that

we

theory

of

universality.
for

the

be,

can

it is my

Natural

of

which

Natural

existence

there

them

To

to

existing species.

of

the

to

come

view

It is to be

accept
the

of

point

looked

be

of nature

be

virtue
all the

influence,whether
"the
a

body"

transmutation

of

of

590
from

species apart
which
The

that

theory
of

appearance

individual

the

from

divergence

principle of
the

conversion

has

also

remember

of

growth,

taken

that

it is

It

Evolution

be

of

consequence

that

be

it may

But

for my

it suffices
for

independent
law

through

far

as

they

admitted),

we

of

are

are

agencies

already

in

further,
in

the

Favourite

this

When

there

of

of

their

Organic

be

that

living

certain

way

in

and

the

forms

in

certain

special manner.

to

in

evolution

has
their

to

facts

facts

new

The

be

taken

will

process

by

the

which
have
be

to

been

be

majority

relinquished at

once.

must

that

tend

so

generally

we

of

be
are

confirm

carried

discovered
may

that

there

; and

are

particular

is

that

ments
argu-

form

place

cogency

this result

many

the

abstract
of

not,

or

that

favour

believe

about

sustained

affirm

their

in

(and

be

can

mean

connection

purpose

of

be

crystallisein

as

investigation shall

not

may

combinations

theories, supported

investigators,will

to

factors

tendency

bring

direction.

factors

should

there

compelled

that

the

cogent

to

have

result

develope

arguments

possession

I believe

same

the

It

to

Evolution

which

efficient

belief.

and

of

for

another,

is

present

any

into

finally,we

other

are

that

to

Organic

is necessary

some

this last contention

whether

The

particular composition.

organic

compounds

chemical

that

its

they produce, just

which

transmutation.

that

discovered.

possible

certain

between

there

tendency

ants,
descend-

on

proportionately great.

be

have

may

be

that

its

And

certain

of

power

structure

together,

that

to

yet

matter

quite

the

which

of.

account

work

well

may

and

co-ordinated

will

tions
limita-

considerable

likeness

correlation

action

common

special

necessary

sometimes

must

its

with

type,

of

be

to

individual

normal

one

all the

presupposes.

source

of

and

Selection

an

impress

to

is another

in

Natural

still

tending
long

one.

scientific
But

the

59i

claims

of

already
of

being

evolution

process
of

fair

by

it

on,

end

must

those

be

proved

of

from

species

and

expect

to

that

what
about

possessed
apart

these

have

run

to

this

its
to

of

change
the

Natural

firm

truth

So,

glory,

is

"

which

to

any
But

will

eat

is

as

be

the

"to

light."

FINIS.

unmask

and

transmutation

opinion
falsehood

not

ing
bring-

in
less

the

Organic

Time

do

expectation

influence
none

of

little

twentieth

by

ence
exist-

transforming

universally

believe,

errors

ledgment
acknow-

whose

the

that

before

long

course.

have

this

experiment,

have

opinion.

Selection,

If

structures.

conviction

factors

the

that

for

organic

will

in

and

day.

written

with

its

that

see

have

office, which

reveal
truth

from

live
I

of

evolution

and

exercise

to

are

relinquishment

development

indebted

are

we

the

scientific

its

which

ultimate

observation

by

"

"

to

the

theory,

principles

other

recognised.

more

in

of

influence

and

more

factor

predominant

the

Darwinian

of

inference

influence

as

being

distinctively

can

as

questioned
is

goes

the

Selection

Natural

am

Evolution,

recognised
shall

century
will

perform

bred
and

"

and

bring

GEO.

GIBBONS

AND

CO.,

PRINTERS,

ETC.,

KING

STREET,

LEICESTER.

INDEX,

H.

Bates,

W.

tion
rela-

habits

184-5
shrimps and prawns,
of
nauseous
unprotectiveness
218.
taste
insects,
amongst
William

Bateson,

and

on

of

crabs, 17 1-2
flies,202.
amongst

lation
corre-

on

ouration
col-

taste, 207

nauseous

"

to
physiological barriers
variants, 384.
breeding amongst
on

A.

Bennett,
relation

cry
mimi-

on

200

conspicuous

between

concealment

amongst

birds,

amongst

of

tive
protec-

on

method

(continued).
195 ; on co-operation

mimicry,

on

Selection, 178,

protective

on

in

Thomas"

Belt,

tion,
coloura-

mimicry

on

Natural

to

194-5

animal

on

160;

177-8

W.

to

survival

probabilityof

on

mimicry in
Selection,

on

Natural

variant, 201.
Berberis, Spines of : 416.
Bears, Polar : colouration of,189-93.
of Species : 324-6.
A. : on
sudden
Becker,
pearance Bifurcation
disapof sousliks, 53.
Bird-droppings : 1 74-5.
and
Birds : dangers to life of eggs
servation,
F. E. : on
scientific obBeddard,
of
61
182 ; on
colouration
sociability
amongst,
;
young,
88-9 ; as destroyers of insects,
snow-bunting, 188, of arctic foxes,
of bears, 191-2
dental
acci164-5
protectivecolouration of,
191,
; on*
colouration
with a varied
l7Z* *85 ; co-operation amongst,
loss
stinct
of nest-building intion
colouraenvironment,
200;
205 ; on
of
in, 262 ; faculties of very
puff-adder, 205-6 ; on
between
correlation
birds, 267 ; hybridisation
conspicuous
young
and
colouration
in, 487-8 ;
taste
nauseous
"f" 353*4 J variations
from
evolution
ing
of,
insects,207-8 ; on warnreptile,504.
amongst
Bisache
: habits
of, 253-5.
colouration, 208 ; on nauseous
of

favourable

"

"

skin

of

214;

on

caterpillarnot protective,
being pinched
caterpillars

before

by birds, 215

eaten

non-universalityof
in heliconius

pigments

beskii^219;
the

404-5
in
Beech
no,
Bees

on

445-6.
Boisduval,

of external

in

colouration

of

skin-

saturnia, 396

on

mals,
ani-

Zealand, 5 1
in, 242-3.

imported,

intelligence

Belt,

Thomas

on

bird-life

in

indiscriminative

by

jaguars,

secretion

of

variation,4
tropics, 22 ; on

on

on

protective
166

protective colouration
sagacity of locust, 173-4 ;
of
ments
moveprotective mimicry
on

by insects, 175
of

barriers

distinct

on

but

single characters

species

each

from

on

Robt.

Browning,

on

422.
Capt.

other

in many
Passes

Pippa

(quoted by Darwin)

selection

sexual

H.

A.

on

illustration of Law

and

colouration

never

in

G.

H.

Bryden,

of wari

insects,

some

Physiological

different

Bryant,

slaughter
62

tion,
special crea-

on

quoted,

218.

amongst,

R.

parts, 342.

87
co-operation amongst,
of
nauseous
unprotectiveness
taste

C.

to, 382-4.

Bronn,

in New
Beetles

Breeding
of,by birch,
in

resemblance

on

of,377-9,

471.

insects, 411.

increase

evolution

J.A.

Dr.

Bree,

ation
vari-

non-useful

extermination

great

Bonnet

butterflies,161.
on
instinct,225-6.

amongst
;

105.
:

Animals

taste

Blind

nauseous

influence

on

cause

on

of

cause

taste,
;
conditions
220

on

nauseous

co-operation amongst, 94
"mile
on
:
hybrisaand
of hares
rabbits, 355-6.

tion

on

Bison

Blanchard,

on

etic
mim-

spiders, 176;

in seals,39-40.
the eland
as
of

Parsimony,

481.
Prof.

Buchner,
in
in birds,

Ludwig

on

stinct
in-

butterflies, etc., 264;

265.

instance
Buck, Spike-horned : an
of abrupt structural
modification,
359-60, 361 v. also Deer.
"

INDEX.

Frank

Buckland,

Caterpillars (continued).
not
always
hairy covering
214 ; pinched by

influence

on

conditions

of external

on

111.

"

oysters,

395-

tective,
probirds

before
DE
being eaten, 215; instinct
: on
L., COMTE
of chlorophyll by,
of species, 472.
in, 232 ; use
of
Butterflies
tannin,
: protective colouration
404-5 ; influence
403-4,
environment
colour
of
mimetic
on
structure
of,408 ;
of, 173, 176-7 ;
colouration
false
and
colouration
of, not
conspicuous
of, 195 ;
Natural
due
effectiveness to
Selection, 522-3
196-7 ; inmimicry
amongst,
also
of protective nauCabbage-butterfly,
v.
seous
taste
Tiger moth.
218-9 *"
amongst,
of instinct
HeliCats
in, 231 ;
instinct in, 263-4" v. also
: absence
instinct
and
instinct
Moths.
in, 231 ;
conidae, Insects,
character
ouration
colin,259.
Cabbage- : protective
of
of Mombas
: influence
of, 174, 193-4 ; influence
L.

G.

BUFFON,
origin

"

of environment

colouration

on

of

caterpillarof, 407-8.
Peacockconditions

external

influence

environment
Cattle

of

in

51-2 ; independence of
checked
by struggle

America,
character

396.

on,

on, 423.
Cattle (Columbus')

Black

existence, 70 ; Mr. Romanes'

pictures of, as the outcome
Artificial Selection, 15 1-2.

for

of growth
Cabbage
: compensation
in, 336.
Henry
Prof.
: on
Calderwood,
instinct in lower
animals, 235.
Alfred
de
(quoted by
Candolle,
Wallace) : on usual abortiveness
of attempts
to naturalize
plants,
of

geographical
; (quoted by
on
winged seeds never

Darwin)
in

open,

342.

habit

do

low

effects

inherited

influence

to

in, 236 ; too

instinct,235.
experiment of,on bee
of ordinary food, 214.

instinct

Dr.

Kirby)

life existent

without

organic

nature,

on

argument

for

concealment

on

of
protectivemethod
of, 172 ; protective

colouration, etc.^ 176,185-6; protective

taste
of, 212-3 ;
nauseous

unity

456, 457, 587

organic evolution

rudimentary

doctrine
on

descent

of

in goldfish,

variation

462 ;
arrested
487 ; on
of tadpoles, 543.

tion,
hybridisa-

on

from

ment
develop-

DIA
ENCYCLOPAE-

CHAMBERS'

238.

Catchpole,
386.
Caterpillars

structures,458;
geographical distribution,
458-9"459-6o; from geology, 459;
from
tal
embryology, 460; from menconstitution,460-1 ; on special
sentimental
creation, 461-2 ; on

from

Mr.

Robt.

of

of man,

ditions
con-

(quoted by

be

possess

in absence

398.

on,
Dr.

sensitive

nerves,

external

to

of,573-6;fission
conjugation, 578, 579-

Chambers,

in, 440.

of

objects

at, 142.
sensitiveness

objections to

Carus,
on

aimed
Cells

Centipede

not

Ballads
Will
: Farm
Carleton,
quoted, 36.
296.
: compared,
Carp and Gold-fish
stinct
inB.
Dr.
W.
on
:
Carpenter,
in
in caterpillars,
dogs,
232,
amceba, 237-8.
243 ; on
J. F. : on protective
Carrington,
of cabbage butterfly,
colouration
174.
Carrot

427-30.

Chameleon

Capra negaceros
of

which

fruits

in,

80.

plants, 530

found

variations

Cattle-breeding

of, 576-7

tion
distribu-

on

in;

Niata

of

on

indiscriminate

voracity

pike,
capture of prey
; on
in larva
instinct
by lions,63 ; on
of ant-lion, 234 ; on
incubating
in
instinct
pythons, 265 ; on
62

of

of
hybridisation

355.

hares

and

bits,
rab-

INDEX.

IV.

JOURNAL

CHAMBERS'

29

Dr.

definition

498.
organs,
wild-cattle,
Co-operation : among
86 ;
85,95
;
cranes,
84-5 ; pelicans,
87
eagles,
87
beetles,
;
crabs, 86-7, ;
90-1 ; vultures, 91 ; baboons, 93 ;
hawks, 93-4 ; bisons, 94 ; wild
swine, 94 ; mares, 94-5 ; rats, 95 ;
snails,95 ; weasels, 95 ; mammals,
99-102 ; plants,1 14-7 ; birds, 200;
defeats
in animal
world, 123;
the
of
elimination
worst," 93"

tionary
evolu-

and

in Darwinian

ham
Gra-

hypotheses : 30-2 ;
26 ; Huxley
26-7,
on,

on,

Kneipp on,
60 ; Wallace
27-9,
on,
tion
also Life, Destrucv.

7"-!
29-3""
Darwin
27 ;
on,

60, 65
of

Pfaffe

"

Accidental.

Conditions

Changed

ment.
Environ-

v.

serpentina : an illustration
to type, 502, 503.
of conformity
of change
Action
Chemical
: a cause
of organic colour, 408-10.
Chickens
in,227-8" v. also
: instinct
Chelydra

"

conditions

402-3.
Cicero

: use

Clark,

on

(quoted by
of S. America,

pampas

Coccida

for

evidence

as

of

secretion

of,

166.

Cod-fish

of

potentialrate

increase,

46, 56.
Colocinth

Columbus'

0^413-4.
length
cattle,etc.,imported into

America:

cause

Church, Oxon.):

Zealand, 51.
bees, in New
of chance,
his
definition
Cournot
:
his

29.
Cow

taste,

nauseous

the

Crabs

87

219-

Cranes

ours
col-

59-82 ;
which
182-94
conceal,
Mimetic
Colouration, 194-203,
26 ; Warning
Colours, 194-220
ation,
organic colourinutilityof some
Defensive

of

peacock-

Crossing

co-operation amongst,
J. : his definition

v.

v.
Hybridisation.
hybridisation of, 353-4.

J.

Growth,

Law

of

Cuvier

kind

same
:

on

T.

soldiers

and

operation, workers
Cofrom

of

Cunningham,
Animals

8"

Selection, 44.

Natural

Crows

1-2.

Dr.

Croll,

Animal.

Compensation
335-6.

204-5.

of

on

co-operation amongst, 86-7,

of concealment
protective method
of, 1 7

in

influence

on

conditions

external

20.

Compassion

of, 82.

parental devotion
Ramsay

butterfly,396.

skin-pigments

of

on

conditions

external

of

395.
Christ
(of

Cox,

of root

51-2.

Colouration

oyster,

Cotton

protective

of

Survival

on

MAGAZINE

influence

397-9.

structure,

forest,
a Malagasy
in
on
competition
116;
14-5,
troyers
desbirds
as
on
1 16-7 ;
same,
of insects, 164-5.
Costa
(quoted by Darwin) : on

Selection, 554-83.
influence
of, on organic

for

1 1 1-2.

Climate

Struggle

Fittest,
mimetic
colouration, 26 ;
14 ; on
of species,316 ; on
extinction
on
tion
of
organic evolunon-identity
Natural
Selection,
and
D.

E.

453.
CORNHILL

of

lace)
Wal-

Classification
Natural

ability
Soci-

co-operation in

127.
Edward

man,

world

the

benefit

for

God

by

created

of

theory

on

398.
of,by caterpillars,

on,

Chlorophyll

of external

influence

Animal

Existence.

Cope,
:

Devotion

Parental

also

v.

Fowls.

Chicken-corn

ence.
Struggle for Exist-

v.

Conformity to Type : 500-10.

Conjugation : 578, 579-80.
W.
H.
on
:
rudimentary
Conn,

son,
Johnof,by
27 ; by Cournot,29 ; by Janet,
Shakespeare on, 60, 65.

Chance

80-1.

in nature,

love

parental

Competition

on

his

types, 314.

of egg9

on

insect

produced
269.

discovery

of

tinct
ex-

INDEX.

protective elasticityof,
acquisition of protective

DanaidcE

166-7

secretions

nauseous

Charles

Darwin,

by, 217.
on
variation,

law of correlated
10, 19, 146 ; on
variation, 334,
338-40,
34 1" 343-7 ; of instincts,279-80,
284; of Niataox, 427; of imported
tions,
variaunuseful
plants, 534 ; on
useful
306, 410, 41 1 ; on
variations, 421, 422 ; on causes
of variability,365-6 ; on
natural
Preservation," 1 5 ; on Struggle
for Existence, 1 7-9" 43" 7", 9A 97 ;
of Fittest, 23, 145 ;
Survival
on
gulls,
amongst
443 ;
amongst
ners,
scarlet-runowls, 443 ; amongst
chance,
33-4,
139-40
; on

Charles"

Darwin,
543 ;

organic

27-9, 60
33 J

eve"

on

evolution

useful

of

and

man

destruction
natural
his

rate

of

to

life

as

species,57

in

72-3 ;

of

the

on

Natural

of

variation,
sociability,88 ;
boons,
ba93

Selection, 104-5, *38,

146, 1 "8 ; principle of Natural

Selection, 466, 485-6 ; difficulties
with

connected

Natural

467, 468 ;
Natural
Selection,
between

tion,
Selec-

action

slow

399;
Natural

on

alogy
an-

and

Artificial Selection, '131 ;

"Methodical"
Artificial
in

and

173

on

153

167,
on
on

cats,
feral

of

395-6,

dogs
pigs,

and

429

barking

on

ment,
environ-

296

Transmutation

in ants,

to

of

conditions

of

of

nature

due

Selection

alone, 430

changed

conditions

habits

and

sheep,

423

carp,

Species

to

310 ; in
Natural

influence

of
ways
al-

not

on,

form

on

of

water-ouzel, 312 ;
of
species, 316 ;
the petrel,
318 ; on

horse,

323-4

co-existence

on

variants

in

same

of

two

district,326;
of growth
homology, 337 ;

of compensation

law

law

on

of

evolution

of

343"

345'"

on

350-2

on

elk

from

evolution

merino

of

358-9;

ram,

of dogs, 359

breeds

stag,

hybridisation,

recent

on

and

ancon

of

parison
com-

extinction

of

on

subordinate

organism,

area

con,
An-

on

Jaguar and Pariah-dog, 359 ;

tions,
modificaon
abrupt structural
antlers
and
359-64 ; on
human
362-3 ; on
spike-horns,
lation
physicalheredity, 364 ; on isoin
breeding, 380-1 ; on

skull

of

inherited

as

439-40,

agent

rudimentary

441,

on

on

and

use

use,
dis-

442

on

in formation

511
Lamarckian

organs,
of

acceptance

ing
breed-

to

variants, 382
in pig, 427-8

effects of

438,
disuse

'nihil

500

on

on

per

of

his

ciples,
prin-

sal turn

J
487 ; on rudimentary organs, 494,
496,497-8; on conformity of type,
472

431

proteus,

instincts

on

228,

instinct in

sensitiveness, 286 ;
of
gold-fish and

shape
;

400-1,

on

nauseous

instinct,221,

neuter
insects,267-8
insects,271 ; on vegetable

sterile

to

influence

278-9, 279 ;
dogs, 256;
269-70 ; on
on

of

cause
on

amongst
on

power

on

taste,

220

barriers
physiological

on

sheep-breeding,
of Forelle-pear
to resist cold, 145 ; on
protective
colouration
dragon-flies,
among
139;

the

scious"
"Uncon-

on

Selection, 136-8
Selection, 139,

relation

of

tion
rela-

reproduction, 533 ;
inutility of some
organic
colouration, 204-5 ; on skin-pigments

335-6

in

time

animal

on

life,62

co-operation amongst
hawks,
93 ; amongst

on

on

66

seedlings,

element

on

in

on

on

cidental
ac-

destruction

indiscriminate

results, 412

rapid, 425-6, 430

;

on

sexual

to

to

on

of

destruction
life

check

change

confined

on

increase, 47, 57
Mai thus, 50 ; on
in imported plants, 52

rarity of

on

in

of increase

rate

on

elephants, 46
of

relation

increase
on

love

romantic

climate

environment

of

nature

Selection, 36,

Sexual

on

37-8, 38-9 ; on
animals, 38-9 ;

human

of

of

fluence
instructure, 397-8 ; on
of environment
not
producing

4-5, 6,

"

(continued).

influence

on

degeneration

result

of

INDEX.

VI.

Darwin,
law

(continued),

Charles"

of

511, 513-4

economy,

organic suppression,
not
degenerate organs
by

Natural

Dragon-flies
of, 173.

on

512-3;

"bird-droppings,"

influenced

nascent

distribution, 526-7, 530-1.

Prof.
George
H. : on
Darwin,
variation, n -12.
Darwinism
: Pure, 349-88 ; Mixed,
389-448.
Death
of.
Life, Destruction
: v.
Deer
of, 83 ;
:
parental devotion
isolation in breeding, 380" v. also
Antelope, Buck, Stag.
Degeneration, Organic : 506-12.
Rene
Descartes,
: on
theory of
for
world
of
creation
by God
of

benefit

man,

Animals

Desert
193-4

cause

of,
of,

colouration

of

by,

Ducks

and

queens

Duncan,
Duval

kinds

of

influence

temperature

v.

Charles

Dixon,

Natural

of

Dogs

Mr.

the

as

the

on

aggerated
ex-

of theory
importance
Selection, 589.
Romanes'
pictures of,
of

outcome

Artificial

Selection, 15 1-2 ; instinct in, 243

barking, 255-6; pointing,257;
of growth in, 336
compensation
hybridisation of, 356 ; recent
of some
evolution
breeds, 359
397"

on"

423"

also

v.

Domestication
the
and
"

v.

action
of
also

of

Sexual

facts

Natural

argentatus

G.

H.

Th.

on

the

lation
isoscientist,159;
on
of
breeding
lizards,381 ;

of colouration

the

Dr.

in butterflies,

in

skin

taste, 219.
of
of Law

nauseous

illustration

an

pigments

on

of

cause

Parsimony, 481.
Elephant : rate of increase, 46.
: quotation from
Eliot, George"
Romola, 21 ; from Middlemarck,
Mill
the Flossy 471 ;
on
75 ; from
from
Silas
Marner, 471.
Elk : evolution
of, from
stag, 343,
345-6for
evidence
as
Embryology
:
Natural
Selection, 541-9.
of
sexual
:
aroma
Emperor-moth
female

hounds.
Grey-

359.

its

win)
Dar-

external

of

405, 406, 407.

^7.

ENCYCLOPEDIA

NIC
BRITAN-

maternal
261

Ancon

life,

396.

Prof.
of

cause

conditions

external

of

influence

its

"

Disuse.

and

Use

to

(quoted by
larus

on

raven,

Eland

butterflies,405, 406.

ditions,
con-

Parsimony,

v.

influence

on

of

of:
Dr.

Edmonston,

in

on

markings

and

colouration

of

of.

in,

(quoted by Eimer)

natural

dangers

Law

Economy,

work

534.

varieties

61.

Eisig,

DORFMEISTER

terflies,
in but-

arising under

different

variation

of,265.

instinct

263.
improved

Eagle, Golden

on

Digitalis, Imported

Disuse

instinct

141.

268.

of eggs,

on

on

pears

workers

from

produced

ants

on

Dr.

Eimer,
on

of

incubating

and

414.

Dewitz

in,

their loss, 259-61 ; maternal

education
of, 261.

and

of water

storage

puff-adder,

instincts

aquatic

conditions
:

fensive
de-

Sun-dew.

v.

Ducklings

404-5.
Plants

of

on

:
on

205.
Drosera

Law

127.
colouration

174-5

colouration

on

importance
organs,
fully-developed useless
517 ; on
518 ; on
geographical
organs,
of

Henry

Prof.

Drummond,

on

Selection, 515-6;

tion
coloura-

protective

on

instinct, 123 ; on
of ducklings,
education
ventral
fins of gobies,
on

505.
illustrate

Environment

Selection

Selection, 148-50

Artificial Selection.

direct

action

of Natural

167-70

of, independently

Selection,

effect of, on
colouration,
with
colouration

189 ; accidental

INDEX.

Environment
a

environment,
influence

conditions

transmutation

on

of

species, 389-448 ; this influence

not always rapidlyeffective,
42 5 -6;
of
in relation
to adaptation
new
species to, 532-3 ; influence of,
thomisus

on

mastiff

and

giving

in

543 ;

goat,

423

on

of proteus,

Food,

with

Natural

of,

Fowls

of, 1-6

; five

RE

isolation

Human

in

v.

evolution

Falconer,

ment.
Environ-

191.
ratio of, 108

sex

colouration

non-useful

on

Falcons

398

on,

Francis

Galton,

mastiff
influence

of grouse,
H.
F. :

Electric

and

goat,

of, on
63-4.

on

ment
environ-

Haeckel's

evolution

Prof.

John

on

Existence

cel-

of

as

Survival

on

potential

of

varieties

Gastrula

antelopes, 63
colouration, 170;
on

570-2.
Geese
:

of

Selection

of

Mr.

variation, 340 ;
Selection, 443-4 ;
evolution, 463-4 ; on Darwin
ceptance
tardy acon
a pioneer, 476 ;
of Newton's
law, 477-8.

incubating

instinct
;

for Natural
35.
GEOGRAPHICAL

on,

in,265

diminished

fecundity of imported,
Geographical Distribution

on

384

Spencer

Herbert

furcation
bion

verbascum"

hybridisation of,352

to

amongst

113.

pimpernel, 384.

of correlated
Artificial

Fittest

impossibilityof hybridisation

of cod-fisn,46, 56 ;
Survival
of
on
49;

Natural

of

(quoted by Romanes)

GArtner

204,

amongst

animal

to

heredity,
cattle, 84-5 ; on
366-7.
Mr.
Gammie,
(quoted by Dyer) :

of increase

plants,

tendency

on

ipecacuanha plants,
of,

Sexual

on

wild

ment
develop-

of species,298 ; on
stability
of a species,324-6

on

Plants.

ter,
independence of characof
devotion
on
parental
70 ;
82; on co-operation amongst

cow,

423.

on

relation

on

external

regression

on

mediocrity, 5-6;

check

win)
Dar-

psychology, 238.

Fittest

"law

mimetic

also

v.

"

Selection,
36 ;
for
Struggle

521-2.

on

tion
coloura-

of

influence

conditions

variation,
of

influence

on
on

of

on

of, 176 ; protective

taste
of, 207.

nauseous

Fruit-trees

of, 33.

(quoted by

Dr.

rate

W\

breeding, 380

of

Fiske,

of,

of, 187,
Frogs

to

Fish,

VIE

intelligencein, 247.
:
protective

identical

not

Conditions

External

hilar

evolution

Chickens.

also

v.

Fox

"

pupae,

Selection.

Natural

Finch,

and

specific variations,

of

utility

Selection, 451-74;
not
proved by Natural Selection,
aided
by Natural
475-9"
J not
ural
Natwithout
Selection, 490-523 ;
also
v.
Selection, 584-91

411

formity
con-

Arctic

Organic

Eye,

on

418.

definitions

for, 6-7.

and

of, 504-5.
influence
on

an

Hand

505.
FORTNIGHTL

543.

tests

dogs
:

insects

of

and

Fore-arm

187.
:

H.

of:

Change

colouration

"

Evolution

of

on

hares

; of

405-8.

417;
birth-

protective colouration

P.

J.

of type, 500.
Flying-fish: pectoral fins

development

structural

202.

353

Wm.

Sir

Flower,

on

hair,

on

rested
arsnakes, 542-3 ; on
of tadpoles,
development
on

Ermine

168

onusius,

fruit-trees,398;

M.

Prof.

hybridisation,350,
and
rabbits, 356;
jackals,356.

sheep
to,
changed

of

mimicry amongst,

aptation Flourens,
; ad-

205

creolla

of

282-3

Flies

(continued).

"

varied

VII.

533.
:

as

dence
evi-

Selection, 524-

:
JOURNAL
gradual drying-up of lakes,

538.

INDEX.

Vlll.

Geological Changes
for

evidence

as

Geometrical

Ratio

Germ-plasm

z/.

Increase.

v.

beauty as
in
horse-breeding,
an
object
134.
Globigerina : stability of the species,

Goats
on,

ventral

Gobioids

fins

creation

world

of
of man,

benefit

of, 505.
of, 504.
on
theory
by God

fins

pectoral
v.:
J. W.

Goethe,

127-8

of

of

267

notes,

variation

amongst,

Gymnotus

355

in,

with

compared

296, 299,
Goldsmith,

Oliver

carp,

The

serted
De-

Villagequoted,
GOSSE, Pp. Hy.
change of food
insects, 407.
W.
:
Graham,
Darwinian

109.
influence

of

colouration

of

on

:
on

in

chance

on

the

542-3

on

discriminative

on

"

R.

fit w

most

not

conditions
exercise

the

on

Dr.

Grouse

:
:

very

A.

Existence

for

of

burrowing
Guanacoes

407.
Hawks

207

amongst,
instinct
an

69 ; tunnelin, 246-8.
ingless
mean-

of, 253.

in Flowers

Guillemot

E.

instance

of
same

two

trict,
dis-

of

oi,

thomisus

of

few

on

168.

acquisitionby,

of protective

taste, 217

nauseous

on

environment

onustus,
:

93-4.

(of Marseilles):

action

only

influence

co-operationamongst,

effective
in-

same,

218-9

individuals

possess

taste, 219.

nauseous

Hemlock,

Imported

variation

of,

534.

Hemp,
Imported : variation
Rev.
George
Henslow,
:
of
61

on

Fittest
useful

of,534.
on

vival
Sur-

plants,
amongst
of
modifications

structure, 416 ; on
in flowers, 418-9.

Heredity,

418-9.

co-existing in

326.

on

Sexual

apparently

"Guides"

an

herited
in-

on

colouration

;
on

of

63-4.

American

habit

H.

of food

Heliconida

amongst,

of falcons

North
Selection

of,

in man,
44a
colouration
of, not

protective,

secretion

on

disease, 53-4

by

in presence

188.

of, 187,

colouration

Marcus

direct

external

Jelly-fish.
great fecundity of, always

followed

variants

of

v.

Struggle

habits

oil by plants, 417.

of ethereal
Gromia

influence

398-9 ; effect
on,
hereditary in, 438.

Grisebach,

on

protective,187-8.

H eckel,
:

of environment

and

change

427.

Greyhounds

ment
environ-

production of, 417.

Hare
: protective colouration, etc.,
of, 183-4 ; compared with rabbit,
354 ; hybridisation of, 354, 355.
ouration
colAlpine : protective

Hawk-moth
struction
de-

of
scope
of
interpretation nature,

W.

scientific

of

birth-giving in snakes,
fission in amoeba, 577.

influence

pials,
marsu-

effect of habit

by squirrels,67.

Greg,

of, 522.

young

influence

on

pothesis,
Hartog,
evolutionary hy-

of life of the
nuts

test
Fit-

hare-rabbit,
organic degeneration,

on

26.
:

ditions
con-

of

on

American

and

GtiAPHIC

amongst

on

Hair
:

external

; Survival

443.

239-40

of

487.
Gold-fish

logical
physiobreeding

electric organ

sucking

506-7

Compensation of Growth, 335.

Gold-finch
:
acquisition by,
wren's

of

396

on,

for

Law

on

to

mimetic
action
of
H., J. M. : on
thrush, 176.
E. : his cellular
Prof.
Haeckel,
psychology, 238 ; on evolution of

environment

of

423.

Gobies

influence

on

variants, 383.

amongst
Gull

on

294-5.
influence
:

T.

J.

barriers

Weismann.

Walter:

Gilbey,

Rev.

Gulick,

Selection, 535-40.

Natural

"path finders"

Physical : in man,
364
Galton
366-7 ; Weismann
on,
Osborn
367-72 ;
368
on,
on,
Romanes
368.
on,

INDEX.

X.

Invagination
Fittest

570-2.

Plants

Ipecacuanha

amongst,

Isolation

Survival

113.

breeding

for

of

purposes

Prince
Survival
Kropotkin,
: on
of Fittest,54-5 ; on
of evidence
want
for Struggle for Existence,

co-operation amongst
pelicans,85 ; cranes, 86 ; crabs,
77-80

379-81-

373-5,

"

Ivy Linana
287-8.

of

action

peduncle

of,

Jackal hybridisation of, 356.

nest-building instinct
Jackdaws
:

"

on

86-7

on

sociability amongst

beetles, 87

88-9

ruminants,

in

Paraguay,

359.
Paul
Janet,
chance, 29
of

of

the

worst,"

compassion,
Ancon

Jaguars,

of

theory

on

world

God

by

98

rat

and

on

en

Richard

Jefferies,
Gentlemarts

in

article

quoted,

Magazine

operation
co-

animal

on

rat, 114
and

mal
ani-

on

action

direct

t, 1 68-9,409 ; h uman
action compared, 289.

natural

Merino

Lamb,

of

prepotency

:
Jelly-fish

instinct

low

; too

in, 235

Lanessan,
for

instinct,235.
to possess
J. L. : on inherited
Jenner-Weir,
effects of habit in capra negaceros,

in

instinct

B.

Rev.

G.

mimetic

on

white

of

colouration

great
Ram.

L.

J.

de

Existence

Lank

nest-building
jackdaws, 262.
on

the
also

of

variant,
Struggle
plants,

on

amongst

67-8,96; on co-operation amongst

plants, 1 1 5-6.

440.
Edward

v.

illustration

an

357, 358-9"

471.

Johns,

on

128.

of man,

Jesse,

95 ; on competition,
co-existence
of black

brown

vi ronmen

and

90-1

birds,

"elimination

93

colouration
of

tion
crea-

benefit

for

97,

of

definition

his

89

defeats

of, 262.

eagles,

Pure

on

spider,

Prof.

ester,

E.

Ray

on

tion
evoluDarwinism,
19 ; on
of blind animals, 377-9, 445-6;
change of structure, 395.

"Lapsing"

Intelligence:

of

241,

245-6.
LINNEAN

OF

JOURNAL
SOCIETY:

verbascum,
Kangaroo

351.
devotion

in,

81-2.

Mere,

Charles

Can.
of

effects

drainage

and

amongst
habits

Kneipp,

Spence

on

animal

the

on

on

chance

in

evolutionary
hypotheses, 27.
(quoted by Beddard):
KOCH, Herr
change of food on
of insects,406-7.
colouration
Kollman
neotenia, 543.
: on
Kolreuter
(quotedby Darwin)
on

influence

M.

protective,
on

of

maritime

mimicry

variation

on

salt

in maritime
of

Henry:

on
sing"
"lapintelligence,241 ;

the

origin of instinct,243-4

hybridisation

of

hares

and

on

bits,
rab-

354.

Life, Destruction

of
and

young,

61

how

far discriminative
far

indiscriminative

62-71, 153

62-74

how

dental,
acci-

of
59-71 ; great destruction
tion,
destruc61; non-selective

of

hybridisation,351.

of

presence

plants, 538.
of

on

ouration
col-

207-8.

succulency

Geo.

Lewes,

amongst, 443.
on
divergent
of
change

conspicuous

cause

and

Darwinian

on

of

396

on,

394-5.

417
plants,

ligence
intelinsects, 161 ; on
bees, 242-3 ; on
amongst
of termites, 273.
Pfaffe

J. :

not

Lesage,

William

Kirby,
instinct,126, 230.

on

Prof.
Leconte,
variation, 11

Leopard-moth

on

3I5-"Rev.

Kirby

Fittest

of

Whittlesea

of

influence

conditions

structure,

Kingsley,

the

argentatus

external

Survival

parental

Larus

hybridisation of

on

amongst

truction,
des-

accidental,

insects,

162-3.

INDEX.

Lions

indiscriminative

prey, 63

Mares:

disease

symmetrical

of

capture

XL

co-operation amongst,
also

v.

"

"

Lizard
v.

in

Isolation

breeding, 381

Sea

of

evolution

Selection

paddles

of

of, 506.
Locust

to

5 10-

his

of

Natural

of

process

umbrella,

an

501.

Milnes

action

of

and

protectivecolouration

quoted,

Prof.

comparison

Chameleon.

also

Dr."

Marigold,
Marshall,

337.

m,

94- 5

Horses.

purchase

147-8

generatio
de-

on

1.

of sucking
Marsupials : evolution
sagacity of, 173-4of young,
beauty as an
James : on
Long,
239-40.
Dr.
lation
reMartineau,
James : on
object in horse-breeding, 134.
and
between
science
Henry
W.
ology,
theoperation
coon
:
Longfellow,
136 ; on
vultures, 91.
probability of
amongst
survival
of a favourable
Lonsdale
variant,
(quoted by Darwin) :
animal
snails,
201
instinct,228-9
co-operation
amongst
; on
on
meaning of evolution, 3 10, 3 1 1.
95George
of
Lothelier
on
berbens,
on
Maw,
:
:
spines
co-operation
416.
amongst
94-5.
mares,
C. (quoted by Biichner):
Menault,
: "Ouida"
Love, Romantic, Human
animal
on
intelligence,226.
on, 38.
on, 38 ; Shakespeare
Metzger
Animal
38-9.
(quoted
by Darwin) : on
: Darwin
on,
influence
of
external
conditions
Sir
on
:
ments
experiJohn
Lubbock,
of
on
tests
instinct, 232 ;
as
vegetable structure, 397-8.
Prof.
R. : on
on
neuter
insects,269 ; on queens
variation,
Meldola,
and
workers
of ants
tion
transmutastabilityand
produced
35 ; on
1

from

kind

same

instinct

of

American

imported

and

of

mentary
rudi-

on

v.also

"

Lydekker.
conditions

on

English greyhound, 398-9.

Lymncea stagnalis : v. Snail, Pond-.
Dr.

Cumbermede

Geo.

(on

quoted

and

Law

quoted,
T.

Malthus,
Man

R.

of man,
of
rate

the

theory
benefit

of, 124-30
action

external

inherited

: 526-9.
Milne-Edwards,

crease
in-

46-50

world

of

instinctive

in,243

conditions
effects of

in

H.

tion,
varia-

on

relation

Natural

to

"true"
and
Selection, 177-82;
between
"false," 195-9;
equallyalso
v.
protected insects, 197
Mimetic.
Colouration,
St. George
tion,
variaMivart,
on
:

theory

instinct

on

evolution,

of

transmutation

increase,

and

Migration

11

of

50.

great

"

Freedom

rate

on

136-8.

increase

truction
subsequent
possible great desof, 53, 54 ; instinct in,

30.

creation

of

of

ditions
con-

4.

266.
Charles

external

Selection:

sudden

Mimicry

Wilfred

of

231.

ence
influ-

on

external

chicken),
Dr.
Mackay,

Natural

owl, 396.

on

Mice

Charles

Macdonald,

logical
physio-

on

(quoted by Darwin)

"Methodical"

English

493,497

organs,
and

Sir

and

influence

on

of

evolution

on

trotters

Nicholson

selection
Menetries

533.

geese,

race-horses, 335.
Richard:
Lydekker,

Lyell,

species,304

Selection, 387.
diminished

on

Mr.

Lupton,

of

on

sand-wasps,

amongst

277-8.
Prosper
Lucas,

fecundity

268

of egg}

of

for

conditions
of

the

telligent influence
in-

influence

398 ;
on,
habit in, 440.

of

of

and

species

subordinate

organism,
external

the

220-1

nature

to

310

in

ture
naon

conditions

organic structure, 401 ; on

limits of scientific interpretation
on

of nature,

426.

INDEX.

Xll.

Monstrosities

of

Natural

E.

M.

de

of

world

of man,

128.

theory

on

God

by

of

organic structure,
H.

amongst

Rev.

"

bird

on

hawks,

amongst
Moths

accidental

93-4.
to

also

"

Butterflies,
Emperor-moth,
Hawk-moth,
Insects, Leopardmoth, Noon-moth,
Tiger-moth.
Dr.
Fritz
Muller,
(quoted by
Darwin) : on transition stages of
519 ; (quoted by Wallace)
prawn,
on
mimicry between
tected
equally-proinsects, 197.
winism,
Joseph
John : on DarMurphy,

431

399

methods

F.

among

Selection, 249.
Organs

Nascent

"

v.

Preservation

"

Selection

of

Species by
it

can

methods
is offered

of,

means

with

compete
?

5.

Transmutation

293-448

what

of its effects

on

1-290
;
other

proof
organic

'

Species,2,
of
more

19, 103-5

manifested

not

Naturalization:
at, usually
NA

TURE

J differences

definition, 8-24, 20 ; perhaps

culties
than one
theory, 23 ; diffiin theory, 25-41 ;
inherent

in

of Plants:

no

490-

Organic

fusy 168
in

action

direct

on

thomisus

on

of

onus-

tion
protectivecolouraof birds,173 ; on intelligence
starlings,245 ; on change of
on

instinctive
on

attempts

abortive, in.

environment

evolution?

451-591.
defini
lefinitions of, 2-7,44 ;
of
its influence on Transmutation

of,
Organic
proof of

with

Darwin,
104-5, '38,
Osborn
146, 158;
158;
on,
the
Poulton, 158 ; Spencer on
expression, 564; Wallace
on, 105.

with
on,

ditions,
con-

action

slow

532.

times
some-

on

changed

to

identical

not

ation,
vari-

Physiological

to

for
554-83] ; not necessary
Organic Evolution, 584-91 ; in
relation
to
theology, 420-1 ; to
adaptation of new
vironment,
species to en-

on

pig, 427-30.

used
synonymously
Selection," 15-6; Darwin

Natural

Natural

517-20.

of skull of
"

Natural

and

Hermann

Nathusius,

shape

sealers, 90

; to correlated

of

524-83 ; [ (a) geographical

distribution, 524-35 ;
(b) geological changes, 535"4"";
(c) embryology, 541-9; (d) palaeontology,
tion,
classifica(e)
549-53 ;

competitive

on

faculties

animal

extinction

to

Evolution,

organic

on

tion
illustra-

an

Evolution, 451-74;
no
Organic Evolution, 475-90;
aid to
Organic
Evolution,

influence

on

as

in relation

343-8 ;
Selection, 387 ;
389-448

397.

Dr.

Nansen,

conditions

structure,

523

Andrew

of external

death

species,320-8

277-8.

Murray,

cess
pro-

to
of, 163-7 ; in relation
theory of instinct,220-90, 276-8 ;
to
stability of species, 297-9 ;
results
of cessation
of, 301-13,

tion
co-opera-

protective resemblance
v.
-droppings/' 175

with

compared

umbrella
purchase of an
illustrated
(Marshall), 147-8 ;
by
facts
of domestication,
148-50;

401.

F. O.

of

on

34-5

with

compared

its action

on

co-operation
pelicans, 95.

T.

Morgan,

influence,

reality,
need
for assuming
the
42-102;
keenest
competition under, 7610 1
operation,
largely modified
by co;
with
102
analogy
;
Artificial Selection, 130-55 ; summary
of prtfs and
coris% 155-6;

for

conditions

external

-(continued).

causative

theory

George
F. : on
Major
Morant,
Struggle for Existence
amongst
in presence
of falcons,63-4.
grouse
Prof.
C.
Lloyd
Morgan,
on
:
instinct in chickens, 228 ; on
fluence
in-

Morris,

Selection"

its

creation

benefit

artificial production

of, 150.
Montaigne,

action

hybridisation

of

of

toad, 281
birds, 354; on

physiologicalbarriers
amongst
of

variants, 382
birds

from

to

breeding
on

tion
evolu-

reptiles,504.

INDEX.

(quoted by Flourens)
hybridisation,353.
: 30$.
Negative Selection

Naudin
"

on

Xlll.

Parasites

543.

Nest-building

in art

modification

of, 281-2.
Neuter

Insects

Isaac

Sir

Newton,

of his

80-4

tardy

93-4

ceptance
ac-

477-8on
intelligence
Nichols, Arthur:
in retriever,241-2.
Dr.
(of Antigua ;
Nicholson,
influence
Darwin)
: on
quoted by

Parker,

of environment

R.

Lydekker,

tion,
Selec-

Natural

colouration

of

cause

of

"

the

teeth

illustration

as

great

in art
:

28 1 -2.
nest-building,
Branch
of Lilac quoted
of

(on romantic
Capt.
Owen,

Sir

Richard

species, 309-10;
of

structure

vironment
en-

396

of
;

on

change
organic

509.

external

Survival

ditions
con-

of Fittest

443.
amongst,
in, 427-30.
Ox, Niata : variations
external
of
influence
ditions
conOysters :
on,

in

395.

instinct,126, 222.

of

animals

illustration

an

of

prepotency

variant, 357, 358.

tannin

on

the

most

in the world

in

corn-

85.
sels,
wea-

bird

numerous

yet lays but

one

egg,

323-4.
Clive

Phillips,

mimetic

on

polar bear,

PhysiologicalSelection

ouration
col-

192-3.
in relation

Selection, 387.

Natural

Pigeon-breeding

man's

process

an

analogue of nature's
of
process
evolution, 131 ; type-production
in, 134-5.

Pigeons

52 ;

Romanes*

tion,
Selec-

5 1-2.

imported
shape of

also

pictures

of Artificial

outcome
1

Pigs

Mr.

of,as

into

New

Zealand,
in,427-30

skull

"

Wari.

Feral

Sir

James : on
rical
symmetdisease, 337.
for
evidence
as
Palaeontology :
Natural
Selection, 549-53.
W.
mal
anion
:
Paley, Archibald

of

403.

v.

Paget,

generation
479-82 ; deof, 511.
flowers : 418-9.
:

co-operation amongst,

:
:

to

on

serpents,

influence
on,

of

influence

on

tion
propaga-

relation

on

of

cats, 423.

nihil

general vigour, 145.

Pelicans

love), 38.
on

cold
on

in,

tion
modifica-

Cotton:

W.

on

improved varieties arising

natural
conditions, 141.
Forelle
of resisting
:
power
not
necessarily dependent

under

Petrels

265.
Oswell,

Owls

of

permanency

Penaut

Organic Evolution, 552-3.

Ostriches
:
incubating instinct

of

of

on

for

124-5.

man,

the

fit,"67.

most

horse's

Owen,

K.

God

result
"

by

577.

Law

St.

Pears

"

amoeba,

Path-finders

of

of
Oryxleucoryx : ineffectiveness
spike-horns of, 361.
Natural
H. F. : on
tion,
SelecOsborn,
1 58 ; on
heredity, 368 ; on

"Ouida"

128.

Peacock, Japanned
destruction

discriminative

of man,
Prof.

a
"

to

of, 404-5.
Nuts

world

Parsimony,

theory

on

of

W.
Parker,
saltuin?
487
per

Paul,

549-50.
moth
:

Noon-

: on

for

evidence

in

Theodore:

of

A., and
palaeontology

on

94-5.

benefit

423.

H.

Dr.

Nicholson,
as

sheep,

on

effect

animals,
baboons, 93 ; hawks,
bisons, 94 ; wild swine, 94 ;

creation

of

to

species,431.

of

in

mares,

of

relation

destructive

gravitation,

law

512-3.

in

insects' eggs,
164.
Parental
Devotion
:

267-76.

306-9

transmutation

"

Neotenia

of

Pangenesis, Theory
Panmixia

influence

of

external

conditions, 429.

Pigments,

Skin

the

cause

of

seous
nau-

taste, 219-20.
Pike
62.

^discriminative

voracity of,

INDEX.

XIV.

Arnold

Pike,

of

mimetic

on

ouration
col-

Quails

indiscriminative

tion
destruc-

of life in,69.
REVIEW-,
hybridisation
on
QUARTERLY
of varieties of, 384.
co-operation amongst
rats, 95.
Plants
gence,"
intellisensitiveness,
:
loss
of
Rabbits
stinct
etc.)in, 285-9 ; extinction
:
burrowing in261
of
an
in,
species amongst,
319 ;
;
compared with
of correlated
illustration
of law
hare, 354 ; hybridisation of, 354,
variation, 338 ; influence of external
355.
conditions
Conflict
Race
their
:
397-8
on,
;
103-19.

Pimpernel

polar bear,

192.
of

impossibility

"

hairs

and

thorns

in relation

taste

in

relation

Selection, 559;

Natural

nauseous

Natural

to

to

Ram,
Rats

Plesiosaurus

paddle of, 505-6.

method

of

radiata

minating
exter-

evolution

of electric

of, 522.

organ

tion,
Selec-

559.

Polyandry

Rata

Ancon

v.

Sheep,

Ancon.

co-operation amongst,
95 ;
cannibalism
certain
of, under
circumstances, 108 ; extinction of
species of, in Jamaica, 317.
:

rabbits, 41.
Raven
influence of external
seals, 39-40.
:
Polygamy
:
ditions
conamong
Population, Stationary : 55-7.
on, 396.
E.
B. :
Natural
Winwood
influence
on
on
Poulton,
Reade,
:
ouration,
colanimal
of external
Selection, 1 58 ; on
conditions, 397.
160 ;
on
protective
Regression to Mediocrity : 5-6,
of concealment
method
298, 299.
among
Thomas
animal
stinct,
incaterpillars, Reid,
on
crabs, 17 1-2 ; among
:
172, 175 ;

"bird-droppings,"

on

destruction

life very

of

230.

Retriever

intelligence in,
dog :
by man,
241-2.
181 ; on
Rhubarb,
protective colouration,
Imported : variation of,
American
of
of
hare, 183 ;
etc.)
534.
Robin
185-6;
hare, 187-8; of caterpillar,
: colouration
of, 206.
winter
ouration
colDr.
P.
M.
animal
on
white," 187 ; on
on
:
Roget,
of
lemming,
189 ; of
instinct, 126.
correlation
Prof.
arctic fauna, 189 ; on
George
Rolleston,
on
:
between
of
divers,
conspicuous colouration
anatomy
on
312-3 ;
and
Law
of Parsimony, 479-801
nauseous
taste, 206-7, 208,
of
George
nitions
defiprotective character
Romanes,
J. : on
209 ; on
and
smell
216
of Natural
nauseous
taste,
Selection, 8-9 ;
;
chameleon's
experiment
on
on
variation, 10, 1 1 ; on causative
on
in absence
of ordinary food,
bee
of
Natural
influence
Selection,
for
on
chlorophyll,
on
402-3.
Struggle
Existence,
214 ;
34-43
;
Prawns:
for
protectivehabits of,184-5;
76 ; his three main arguments
Natural
transition stages of, 519.
Selection,103-4, 119-30,
instinct,226.
: on
Prior, Matthew
130-56, 138, 157 ; on
argument
175 ;

on

rarely actually

witnessed

"

IDA

PRINCESS

Mimicry
by insects, 175.

Proteus
on

influence

structural

quoted,

Protective

514.
Movements

of

of

environment

development

from

of,

543, 545.

Protophytes

Survival

Fittest

geology, 459; from embryology,

460 ; on principleof Natural
Selection, 464-6 ; on evidences for
Natural
tural
Selection, 475-6 ; on Na-

569.

among,

Selection
Amoeba.

Protoplasm

v.

Puff-adders

colouration

Pythons

of

from
classification,
456-7 ; from
from
morphology,
457 ;
graphical
geodistribution, 458, 459 ;

teleology,520-1
of, 205-6.

incubating instinct ^,265.

Britannicds

123-4

on

in

relation

to

Encyclopedia
on
instinct,
instinct,129-30,
221,
;

on

article

INDEX.

XV.

Geo.
Bernardin
St. Pierre,
de
on
Romanes,
J." (continued).
:
of
instinct
fleas
self-destructive
in
276-8
228, 229, 251,
jelly-fish,
;
benefit
of
for
on
127 ;
man,
235 ; in land-shell, 236 ; grouse,
and
melon
246-8 ; dogs, 256 ; loss of instinct,
pumpkin, 127.
ing,
Salvia
of environment
lanigera : influence
259; nest-building, 262 ; Incubat2 56-7 ;
264-5 J non-intelligent,
on, 416.
instinctive
in
of
ment
environintelligent action
Samphire : influence
between
analogy
243 ; on
on, 417.
man,
and Artificial
Natural
Selection,
Sand-wasps : instinct in, 277-8.
Salurnia
of environment
on
I35A
: direct action
1301,
M""-i"
15"-";
Artificial Selection, 139, 153, 444;
influence
of
167
nal
exteron,
;
conditions
exclusive
on
breeding, 140 ; his
396.
on,
kinds
of
Scarabceus
habits
pictures of different
: sexual
of, 275.
Artificial
of
Scarlet-runners
of Fittest
dogs,i/f.,as outcome
: Survival
defensive
Selection, 151-2 ; on
amongst,
33-4,
139-40Schmankewitsch
variation
colouration, 159-60, 204 ; some
on
:
animals
low
in artemiay 537.
in zoological
too
for intelligence,233,
scale
Prof.
Oscar
Schmidt,
on
:
234,
of
evolution
Struggle for Existence, 76, 77,
sucking
235 ; on
marsupials, 240 ;
non-identity of Organic
102
among
young
; on
Evolution
and
Natural
on
lapse of intelligence,
285 ;
Selection,
"

on

"

of cessation

results

of Natural

452-3-

Selection, 301-2, 302-3, 305 ; on

exclusive
on
heredity, 368 ;
breeding, 374 ; on physiological
barriers
to
breeding
amongst
variants, 382, 383, 384 ; on scope

SCIENCE

of

SCIENTIFIC

scientific

426

nature,

interpretation of
on
non-identity of

and
Natural
Organic Evolution
Selection, 453 ; on special creation,
458 ; on sentimental
tions
objecto

Man,

doctrine

462

type, 501-2;

of

conformity

on

on

Descent

evolution

of

POUR

extinction

and

hand, 505 ; on nascent

electric
organs,
517, 517-8 ; on
offish,
organs
521-2.
Ross, Sir
J. : experiment of, on
of lemming,
colouration
189.
M.
his hybridisation of
Roux,
:
hares
and rabbits, 354, 355-6.
Rudimentary
lution
Organs : 492-8 ; evoof, 511-23.
Ruminants:
sociability
89.
amongst,
tion,
devoRuskin, John : on maternal
81.

356

Clair,

between

G.

Natural

Selection, 131, 155

of Fittest,443.
St. John,
Charles
184.
hare,

on

analogy
Artificial

and

Survival

on

anecdote

of

on

S.
of

of Nature

cause

due

H.

hy-

of

antlers

of

change

colouring

to

404;

on

tive
"Direc-

animals,
truction
des-

great

on

jackals,

in

life

in

on

Colouration"

418.
Scudder,

on

rats

and

dogs

absorbed,

matter

insects,

among

162-3.
Seals

Selection

Sexual

in, 39-40 ;
intelligencein, 249, 250.
Sea-slugs : skin-pigments of, the
:

their

of

cause

nauseous

taste,

22a

Sedillot
Sedum

Seitz,

on

Law

of

Growth,

336.

influence

of

tion
Compensaenvironment

417.

Winged

fruits

on

on

of

taste

of

of

of stag, 363 ;
of colouration

on,
Rev.

species

effectiveness

on

US:

NEWS:

bridisation

Seeds,
St.

TO

Jamaica, 317.
Scientific Interpretation
of,426.
scope

to

of forearm

of

which

do

found

never

not

open,

in

342.

Dr.

(quoted by Beddard)
non-universality of nauseous
in

heliconius

non-useful
411.

beskiiy

variation

219;

in

sects,
in-

INDEX.

XVI.

cotrvoluta

Selaginella

migratory

ouration
protective col-

on

ouration
protectivecol-

illunaria

Selenia

Slater,

J.

tannin

of, 288.

action

butterflies,
173 ;
of white
weasel,
on
188 ; of arctic
foxes, 191 ; on
in artemiay 537 ; on
variation
of pond-snail, 538sensitiveness
Snakes.

v.

Selection

its

hostilityto
culty
diffi-

Selection, 36-40;

Natural
in
illustrated

its acceptance,
37-41
tion,
domesticafacts
of
by

148-50.
Darwin

68-9

Carleton
36 ;
on,
36, 37-8, 38-9, 39-40,
on, 36.

on,

Galton

William

Shakespeare,

tion
quota-

Like

You

As

It, 99 ;
from
Henry IV. (on instinct),258 ;
tion
Macbeth
from
(on parental devoMerchant
of wren), 81 ; from
Venice
marriage),
40 ; (on
(on
of
Midsummer
from
66
chance), 65,
;
(on love), 38 ;
Night's Dream
Pericles
from
(on appearances),
from

208

Richard

from

heredity), 364
379

II.

III

Richard

; from

tion),
(on abor-

Taming
of the
496 ;
Shrew
(on rudiments), 496 ; from
Tale (on chance), 60 ;
Winter's
A
and art), 131 -2.
(on nature
Sheep : isolation in breeding, 380 ;
of

influence

of

co-operation amongst, 95
low to possess
instinct,
235
;

too

instinct

external

397, 423.
Ram
Ancon
of

Law

334,

an

Correlated

357-6o,

551

conditions

Variation,
isolation

in

Snakes

organic

Creolla

adaptation

to

Sheep-breeding

Artificial

in, 139.
Shrimps : protectivehabits 0^184-5.
tration
illusan
Sivatherium
:
giganteum
of Organic Evolution, 552.
of electric organ
Skate
of,
: inutility
521-2.
Skunk
:

colouration

warning
of, 209-12.

effluvium

and

on

of,

188.

Sociability,Animal

88

amongst

birds, 88-9 ; ruminants, 89.

William
Chase
Somerville,
: The
184,
quoted, 183,
239.
Sousliks

sudden

disappearance

of, 53.
Douglas
Spalding,
instinct,230.

Sparrows
Special
Species
293-9

A.

land,
Zea-

stabilityof,
of, 314-28 ;

of, 57
rarity

extinction

of

of"

tation
Transmu-

v.

Species.

Spence, William
insects, 234.
Herbert:
Spencer,
of

into New

imported

mal
ani-

on

51 ; intelligencein, 250.
Creation
: 470-4.

transmutation

evolution,1

evolution,

311

instinct

on

his definition
;
;

meaning

of

on

Survival

of

amongst

tophytes, 569; amongst

instinctive

in man,
243 ;
Natural
Selection

action

relation

to

stability of species,298
of

pro-

582

men,

on

results

in

on

Fittest, 14, 23, 565

of

cessation

Selection, 301

on

Natural

extinction

on

distinction

on

of

of
tween
be-

and development,
Creation, 461 ;
Special
;
of
lution
non-identity
Organic Evo-

growth

447
tion
Selec-

environment

birth-givingin, 542-3.
colouration
Snow-bunting :

vironment
en-

of, 282-3.

of,

of, 509

structure

of

species,316

breeding, 381.

sensitiveness

538-40.

on

illustration

;
;

in, 236.

Pond-

(on physical

(on isolation),

from

on,

Snails

influence

40.

Serpents

on

of, 215-20.

amongst
colouration

Sexual

his researches

animals, 404.
Nauseous
racter
Smell,
: protective cha-

of, 175.
Karl

Semper,

W.

in

on

on

and

452

on

to

83

Natural

Natural

Selection,

Selection

in

lation
re-

Organic Evolution, 556-

passim

plants, 559;

(thorns and
nauseous

hairs
taste

of
in

plants, 559 ; relations of tendons

and
use,
disand
bones, 560-2 ; use
other
562-3 ;
factors,563-4 ;

INDEX.

XV111.

Tadpoles
due

arrested

Tortoise,

development

Water

Chelydra

v.

pentina.
ser-

environment, 543 ; due to

limitation of food, 543-4.
of
Transmutation
Species : by
Tannin
of Natural
use
:
means
of, by caterpillars,
Selection, 1in
animals,
389-448,
403-4
403-4.
;
290,
329-32,
430-1,
"5"its relation
Taste, Nauseous
to
:
for,103-18; against,
83; argument
much
shorter
time
conspicuous colouration, 204, 2061 1 8-9;
quired
re20
of, 215-20.
for, by Artificial than by
; protective nature
Dr.
Natural
Taylor,
J. E. : on
Selection, 1 52-3 ; rival
vegetable
methods
"instinct," 286.
of, 293 ; in relation to
to

Teeth

Horses.

v.

Extinction
artificial

Tegetmeier,
: on
production of monstrosities, 1 50.
Teleological Argument
; in relation
Natural
to
Selection, 520-1
v.
W.

B.

"

Special

also

Temperature

Creation.

markings

relations

Bones

variations

of

evidence
of, an
Selection, 560-2.

Natural

Tennyson,

Lord

Farmer

quoted,

Terebratula

The

of

theory

in relation

Selection, 130
Thistle, Scotch
Australia, 51.
Thomisus

Selection

the

cies,
spe-

REVIEW,

and

Use

J.

Disuse

438-40

formation

into

Van

direct action

of

on,
Arthur:

on

operation
co-

tion
coloura-

protective, 207.

Caterpillar of:

201

much

its colouration, 406.

shorter
required by

Artificial than

by Natural

tion,
Selec-

on,

of, 281

Todd,

v.

"

J.

E.
in

Torpedo
522.

1 1

Wallace

of instinctive

also
:

on

"directive"

Correlated
Unuseful

changed
ourationVarigny,
col-

electric

organ

of,

Meldola

Edwards

on,

4 ;

Romanes

on,

10,

3, 10, 10-1,

arrested
543-4.

12-3,

334-48.

usefulness
:

produced

conditions,
Henry

of

animals, 418.

(fish):

11

on,

146.

action

Tadpoles.

W.

Huxley

on,

Specific:

change

3-4

Milne

O.

11-2;

Leconteon,

35 ;
Mivart
on,

Arnold
Darwin

146; George

19,

on,
on,

tion,
reproduc-

4 ; Chas.

on,

Darwin

Holmes

1 1

sexual
Matthew

4-5, 10, 13-4,

on,
H.

152-3.
Toad

with

349-72
4 ; Belt

on,

effects

tions
condi-

external

of

vegetable structure, 398.

survival,
: probability of
causes
of, 365 ; sometimes

10,35

gans,
or-

Natural

to

on

Variation

Tiger-moth: conspicuous

Time

agent

(quotedby Lucas)

M.

influence

associated

on

effects

an

rudimentary

in relation

Mons,

bisons, 94;
wild
sion
swine, 94 ; on fisamongst
of cells,576 ; on conjugation
of stylonichia^ j8o.
Thrush
:
of,
protective colouration
mimetic
action of, 176.
173 ;

of food

disuse

science, 136.

amongst

of, not

inherited

of

511;

on
:

on

species,472.

Selection, 562-3.

168.

Thompson,

in

Natural

to

imported

onustus

environment

to

(Marshall), 147-8.
Selection, 136-8.

origin of

to
of, opposed
Selection, 273.

Natural

tion
coloura-

of purchase of,
process
with
action of Natural

compared

UNIVERSAL

70.

habits

of

cause

of animals, 407.

of, 432,

Theology

structure

"Unconscious"

Northern

stabilityof

for

294.

Termites

Mr.

Tylor,

Umbrella

and

insects, 166-7.
instinct
in, 264.
(quoted by Wallace)

amongst
sea-ward

ouration
col-

on

on

flies,
of butter-

405.
Tendons

Turtle

on

influence

an

and

Trimen,

Species, 322-3.
ticity
protective elas-

of

R.

de:

410-1,
on

of,418.
by
422.

tiveness
sensi-

pond-snail, 539 ; on
development of toads,

INDEX.

384.
tannin

researches

of, on
:
animals, 403-4.
M.
Vilmorin,
(quoted by Lucas)

colouration, 408

in

influence

of

external

vegetable

on

ditions
con-

on

and

habits

and
on

SPECHT

structure,

habitat

Volvox

colouration

on

of

188

Alpine hare,

of Polar

evolution

bear, 192, 193.

of, 570-2, 573.

J. : on great fecundity of grouse

always followed by disease, 53-4.
Alfred
Russel
on
Wallace,
:
variation, 3, 10, 10-1, 12-3, 146;
of time in variation,73-4 ;
element
of Fittest, 14-5, 43,
Survival
on
ternal
67, 190, 475 ; on
change in exinfluence
16;
on
conditions,
W.

of environment

butterfly,408

Natural

on

532"

533

of

abortiveness

usual

to naturalise

plants,
;
in New
English watercress
Zealand,
108, 105 ; on
107,
Struggle for Existence, 17, 18-9,

attempts

1 1 1

on

43" 44"
4

77

increase

47-8

progress,

among

55 ; on
in nature, 65 ;

60, 65

105, 144,

frame,
478 ;
on

on

Natural

on

454-5

accidental

population,

on

ligence
intelhis

arresting

effect of, on

170;

"necessity" of,

on

race-conflict,

on

different

together,

106-12

species flourishing

114;

on

mutual

tropical trees, 115;

in animals,
protective colouration

in insects, 165-6; in
176; in* Arctic fox,
caterpillars,

160;

Ermine

and

colouration

mimetic

176
his
of

reasons

Arctic

hare, 187

of butterflies,195 ; on
for adopting theory

warning colours, 203

402

on

structure

on
a

rophyll,
chlocause

heliconias, 218;
of

development

tective
pro-

taste, 217 ; on
relation
Natural
to

of cessation

319-20

302

scientific

on

the

on

species,

of

for,323

reasons

Natural

of

water-ouzel,

on

extinction

on

bridisat
hy-

scope
of

interpretation

Artificial
426, 427 ; on
the facts of
Selection, 444 ; on
Organic Evolution, 468 ; on The
mentary
Origin of Species 477 ; on rudi498 ; on
492-3,
organs,
organic
suppression, 513 ; on
geographical distribution, 526,

nature,

530.
:

indiscriminative

on

of, by jaguars

Wasps

Water-ouzel

Fittest

of

English

destruction

Zealand

willows, 107,

instinct

and

Weasels

slaughter
Pigs.

272-3.

Watercress,
of, by New
108, 105.
form

also

v.

"

Survival

in,
of, 312.

habits

222-3

"

co-operation amongst,

95White

colouration

of,

188.

Weir,

J. Jenner

death

discriminative

young,

amongst
accidental

89 ; on
insects, 163

truction
great des-

on

61

destruction

insects,63

Existence

A.

Dr.
of the

of

accidental

on

insects, 163.

amongst

Weismann,

on

lar,
caterpil-

of

312

tection
pro-

of

on

results

Selection,

amongst,

chance,
Selection,

man's

on

Wari

on

mals,
imported anion
stationary

etc., 51-2;
death

in

of increase

rate

"n

geometrical

on

in
mimicry
Selection, 178-9 ; on the laws of
mimicry, 194, 199 ; on
mimicry
insects, 162 ; amongst
amongst
flies,
202
amongst
; false mimicry
of
butterflies, 196 ; on
expanse
wing amongst
insects, 165 ; on
variant
immunity of a favourable
ties
from
destruction, 200 ; on faculof very
birds, 267 ;
youn^

of

in relation
to adaptation of
species to environment, 321,

new

352

tion
Selec-

change of
protective
in caterpillars,

on

220

of

colouration

on

212-3;
of
mode
nauseous

398.
VOGT

taste,

nauseous

influence

on

action

of chemical

Villon

(continued).

TL"
Alf.
Wallace,
of colouration, 407

Vegetable Organisms : v. Plants.

Verbascum
: hybridisation of, 351,

on

XIX.

on

on

on

in-

of

life

Struggle

for

birds of prey,
death amongst
neuter

insects,

INDEX.

XX.

271

panmixia,

on

of

369-72

43""

of

377

on

on

of

of

Lucas):

conditions

America,

398.

devotion

parental

by

external

in

negroes

result

186-93.

(quoted

Mr.

influence

Wolves

Selection,

as

Selection,

Wiseman,

435-6,

Natural

on

White

Natural

germ-plasm,

characters,

439

trine
doc-

isolation,

on

acquired

on

305-8

continuity

367-8,

Winter

(continued).

h."

Dr.

Weismann,

in,

"

446-7,

454,
of

to

483-5

rudimentary

Natural

due

panmixia,

547-8,

amblystoma,

mimetic

evolution

Williams,

W.

on

Andrew

546-7,

axolotl

548-9.

butterfly,

on

on

of

cabbage-

407-8.

Theodore
of

of,

environment

caterpillars

increase

Wordsworth,

of

potential

on

aphis,

William

Excursion

Yung,

into

of

95.
researches

quoted,

46.
The

59,

23a

into

axolotl

549.
Dr.

of

stoma,

506.

of

Wood,
rate

of,

paddle

Mattieu
of

amblystoma^

on

tion
coloura-

195.
of

transmutation

Wilson,

O.

J.

butterflies,

influence
colour

and

W.

J.

co-operation

on

weasels,

amongst

of

C.

J.

WOOD,

axo-

549.

structure

of

Wood,

515;

on

form

Prof.

Westwood,

Whale

514,

516;

retrogressive

83-4.

due

organs

Selection,

to

lotl

ance
disappear-

on

on

mutation
trans-

ambly-

sex-ratio

Emile:

researches

amongst

frogs,

of,
108.

on